f> 1 ^— r 
 
 
 
 
 L-- 
 
 ^0FCA1IF(%, 
 
 
 ^OFCAIIFO/?^ 
 
 y c , Aavaaiuv y 
 
 
 ^EUNIVERty^ ^lOSANGElfj-. 
 
 •^JUDNVSOl^ "%3AINfl3ftV 
 
 
 ,^.0FCA1IF(% 
 
 ^Aavaanv^ 
 
 
 
 ^UIBRARYQ^ 
 
 
 ^KMIIW-JO^ 
 
 .^E-liNIVERS/A 
 
 
 %130NYS01^ 
 
 ^El'NIVER^ ^lOSANCElfjv. 
 
 m mi 
 
 ^.OF-CAllFORfe, 
 
 
 .^OF-CAUFOftfc. 
 £•» ^ — v ^ 
 
 ^Aavaan-^ 
 
 AWEUNIVERX/a 
 
 ^JSlHNV-SOl^ 
 
 
 imv 
 
 
 I3\W 
 
 
 «tfllBI 
 
 1©\ 
 
 ^ojitojo^ ^/ojitvjjo^ 
 
 f 
 
 ^0FCA1IF0% ^OF-CAllFORfc 
 
 3<3 
 
 IVERS/a 
 
 ^JUDNVSOl^ 
 
 ^WEUNIVERS/a 
 
 <Til3DWS01^ 
 
 ^clOS-ANCElfj> 
 
 %a3AINn3WV 
 
 ^dOSANGElfjv. 
 
 %a3AINIV3WV 
 
 ^•ItBRARYQ^ 
 
 y OAava3ii^ y oy 
 
 
 ^EUNIVERJ/a. 
 
 
 1 iCiS 
 
 ''JJ13J 
 
 '<OTAI 
 
 S-O/t -oAtLIBRARYQ^ 
 
 ^OJIIVJ-JO' 
 
 
 •■IVERSjh 
 
 WlllVJJO^ ^JHONV-SOV^ 
 
 -n "-J 
 
 O li. 
 
 
 
 ctOF-CAUFORfc, 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 <\V\E UNIVERtyv. 
 %13DNVS01^ 
 
 acU 
 
 "fyya 
 
 
 
 
 r-n —^ 
 
 ^OdlTVD-JO^ 
 
 :? 
 
 
 
 
 ^ %avaaiH^ 
 
 ^WEUMVERVa 
 
 1®S 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj^ 
 
 fl-dO^ %1J3NV-S0V^ %a3AINIV3^ 
 
 jj,OF-CAIIF0%, ^OF-CAllFOff^ NIVERS/a 
 
 
 ^vlOSANCElfj> 
 
 <^UIBRAR V 
 
 sov^ "%3ain(i 3^ ^Aavaan-^ 
 
 
 
 
 E LIBRARY^ ^UIBRARYO/- 

 
 
 ^TJUDKV-SOl^" 
 
 |Vf7M| 
 
 fv^ni f-^l gj~i- 
 
 
 ^[■1 ^OF-CALIFOR^ ^OFCAllFOfi^ ^WE UNIVERtyj 
 
 
 
 5 ,— '} ^ c? 
 y 0Aavaan#- 
 
 O L._ 
 
 ^IIIBRARYQ^ 
 
 ^IllBRARYO/r 
 
 
 ^OJIIVDJO^ 
 
 AWUNIVERVa 
 
 <3\ ^£3 
 
 
 ^10SANCFI£)> 
 
 ^UIBRARYQ^ 
 
 ^llIB 
 
 "^MAINIHV^ %)JllV3-J0^ 
 
 ^OJIIVJJO^ 
 
 ^OF-CAllFORfc, 
 
 ^OF-CAUFOR^ 
 
 y 0Aavaaii^ N 
 
 ^Aavaan-^ 7 
 
 AWE UNIVERSE 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj> 
 o 
 
 <rilJDNYS01^ 
 
 ^jOF-CAUFORte 
 
 ^0F-CAllF08fe 
 
 %a3AiNd3\\v > y <?Aavaaiii^ ^Aavaan^ 
 
 \W£1'NI\W/a, ^10'- 
 
 ^TilJDW-SOl^ 
 
 ^ajAiNii]^ 
 
 ^UIBRARYQ^ ^ILIBRARYQ^ 
 
 Mojito- jo^ 
 
 ^JOdllYHtf^ 
 
 AWEUNIVERS/a 
 
 ^TilBHV-SOV^ 
 
 ^ l0 ' 
 
 ■%HAINmt\N 
 
 5?v e> o 
 
 v*lOSANGELfj> 
 
 o 
 
 ^•ttHUNY-SOV^ 
 
 ^Of-CAllFOfyj, ^OF-CALIFOftfc 
 
 ^/muNiHrtV ^Aavaain^ 
 
 ry <?Aavaan^ % 
 
 .^EUNIVERVa 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj; 
 
 o 
 
 %a3AiNn-3\ft 
 
 <AUIBRA 
 
 ^UIBRARYQr 
 
 ^0JllVJJ0> 
 
 ^OJIIVJJO^ 
 
 aWUNIVERS/a 
 
 - 5 1 
 <fJ130NYS01^ 
 
 ^lOSANCElfjv. 
 
 CO 
 
 I 
 
 ^l-UBRARYflr ^UBRARYO/ 
 
 ^OJI1VJJO> 
 
 ^OJIIVJJO^ 
 
 ^OF-CAUF0% 
 Vl 
 
 ^Aavaan-^ 
 
 ^OFCALIF0fy> 
 
 y OAavaani^ 
 
 .^[■I'NIVERS/a 
 
 ^lOSANGEl£j> 
 
 O 
 
 ^OKAUFORto 
 
 ^OKALIFOfy 
 
 ^oudnv-sov^ "SJsajAiNiutf^ ^ahvmihS 5, "%avaaiiitf 
 
 AWEUNIYERS/a 
 
 .vl05ANGElfj> 
 
 
 -< 
 
 lAiNn-]^ 
 
 ^UBRARYQr <$UIBRARY0,c 
 
 ^OdlWDJO^ %)dlTVDdO^ 
 
 \WE-UNIVERS55t. ^xlO^ 
 
 <tjudsv-so^ %a] 
 
 AWE-IINIVERJ/a 
 
 <TiU3NVS01^ 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj> 
 
 %a3AINil 
 
 ^OF-CAllFORfe 
 
 ^OFCAIIFOJ .WUUNIVERJ/a ^10 
 
 ■3 /—'I 
 
 —'I I- § 
 
 
 
 ^lUBRAR 
 
 4 j** 
 
 C-- rr. — ». 
 
 ^ — -" -J-- J ,—
 
 THE 
 
 / 
 
 HISTORY 
 
 OF 
 
 VENICE 
 
 In the Times of 
 
 Julius the i d 
 Leo the 10 th 
 Adrian the 6 th 
 Clement the 7 th 
 Paul the 3 d 
 Julius the 3 d 
 
 Maximilian the i ft 
 Charles the 5 th 
 
 Ferdinand the Gatho- 
 
 lique. 
 Charts the 5 th 
 
 >Popes. 
 
 -Emperors. 
 
 Kings of 
 "Spain. 
 
 Lodowick the II th 
 Francis the i ft 
 Henry the z« 
 
 Henry the 8 A 
 Edward the tf* 
 
 O Elizabeth. 
 
 Leonardo Lordano, 
 Antonio Grimani, 
 Andrea Gfitth 
 Petro Laudo, 
 Franctfio Donate 
 
 Kings of 
 " France^ 
 
 'Kings and 
 
 >Qucens of 
 lUngUnd. 
 
 Dukes of 
 
 *Venice* 
 
 Written Originally in Italian , By 
 
 PAULO PARUTA, 
 
 Procurator of S c c5W^. 
 Likewife, the 
 
 WARS rf CYPRUS, 
 
 By the fame Authour. 
 
 Wherein the famous Sieges of U\Qcof^ia y an« Fama^ 
 gofta, and Battel of Lepanto are contained: 
 
 Made Snglifh, 
 
 'By HENRY ^/"/MONMOUTH. 
 
 L O N D Nt 
 Printed for Abel R«ftr^ and Henry Herringman^ at the S *» againft S 1 Bun. 
 flam Church in Flevftreet, and at the Anchor in the lower Walk of 
 the New Exchange, 1 6 5 U.
 
 lJ 
 
 HENRY, 
 
 Earl of Monmouth, 
 
 TO THE 
 
 READERS 
 
 His Country-men. 
 
 ^N my <iAuthor's Sololo- 
 quie, in the latter end of 
 his Politick Difcourfes, 
 wherein he gives you a 
 short Relation of his Life, He men- 
 tions this Hifiory of his, which he 
 terms, Opera buona, &degna* a 
 good and gallant Work. I took his 
 own word for the approbation 
 thereof and truly I finde he hath 
 made it good: and if I have not in- 
 
 84 ) jured
 
 To the Reader. 
 
 jured him in making it jpeak my 
 Language ; lam very confident you 
 will be of my opinion : for you will 
 finde in it > great variety of Hiftory> 
 handfomly woven y and delightful y 
 intermixed with Negotiations y 
 Treaties of Warre •> and T^eace^ 
 Leagues^ and Confederacies made 
 between Chrifiian ^Princes^feveral 
 Speeches and Or at ions y made upon 
 many fever aloccafionS) andjlrongly 
 argued $ and indeed y whatfoever 
 may make a Book feem p leafing to 
 the Reader : Which u that it may do 
 to thee y is the wish of 
 
 Thy Compatriot, 
 
 Monmouth.
 
 An Alphabetical Table of 
 
 the moft Remarkable PafTages contained in 
 
 the Twelve Books of the prefent Htjiory 
 
 of Venice. 
 
 iDrian a Flemin? cho 
 ft n Pope , 196. He 
 endeavours to com- 
 pofe the Differences 
 that were between the 
 Chriflian Princes , ibid. He 
 honourably receives the Venetian 
 Embaffadors^ipj. He dies, 204 
 
 Agoftino Abondio , Secretary , 
 hanged for revealing the fcrets 
 of the Venetian Senate. 588 
 
 Alfonfo, Z>«£<?</Ferrara, and his 
 Defigns, 16J. Is in League 
 with the French^and the Venetian 
 lj6. Hath many private Dtf 
 courfes with Burbon,244- J-oyns 
 in League with the Princes of I- 
 taly 267 
 
 Admiral of France fent by King 
 Francis into Italy with an Arm) , 
 201. Draws neer to Milan, and 
 takes Lodi, 202. Is driven out 
 of Italy by the Imperialifls and 
 theVenetians, 205, 206 
 
 Andrea Gimi^aprifontrm France 
 8. Is choftn by the Venetians 
 for their Ernbajjadour to that 
 King y 1 2 . Come s along with the 
 French into Ita 1/ ,1^, Is crea- 
 
 ted General of the Venetian Na- 
 vie, 1 6\. Is chofen Duke of 
 Venice, 204. Perfwades the 
 Senate to defend their Country, 
 425 He dies, 556 
 
 Andrew Doria a Genouefc, ferves 
 the Pope with eight G allies againfi 
 his own Country , 231. Is fuf- 
 pecled by the Colleagues, ibid. 
 Hired by King Francis to ferve 
 him, 258. £uits the King of 
 France, and agrees with the Em- 
 perouryidq Ccnjures pa (I up- 
 on him for the bujinefl of Ptevefa 
 440, 441 
 
 Antonio Grimani chofen Duke of 
 Venice, after he had been many 
 years banijhed 171 
 
 Antonio da Leva commands the 
 Gamfon in Pavia , Comes 
 with an Army into Lombardy, 
 180. Routs the French Camp, 
 and takes their General prifoner, 
 y 9 310. Gees to fall upon the 
 Venetian Camp, and is repuljcd 
 with Lofi, 310, 311, 312. Is 
 declared Captain of the League, 
 Is chofen Governour of Milan, 
 He dies, 
 
 the Authoiir , what he propo- 
 
 feth to write of in this Hi- 
 
 A fory_
 
 A Table of the moft Remarkable things 
 
 fiery, 3. Vihencc be takes his J 
 Rife, ibid. The great Army <f\ 
 Charls the fifth in Italy, 3151 
 
 B 
 
 BAvbarofU, a famous Pyrate, 
 t.ikcrt into poy by S oliman 3 3 p 
 Takes in the Kingdom of Tunis, 
 Driven thence by Chads 
 the fifth. Saves him f elf in 
 
 Algiers. Counjcls Soliman 
 iomake JV.ir upon the Venetians, 
 2 84 . Takes fome of their I /lands 
 ir, the Airhiptiagus, and is So- 
 limaftV o„ly General at Se^ 420, 
 42 1. Leads out the Fleet m the 
 (ervice of the King of France, 
 
 BartoIomeod'Alviano/er 4/ //£mjy 
 by the King of Trance, whofepri- 
 foner he tvas^ 12. Is chofen by 
 the Venetians for their Gereraf 
 16, Take's Cremona, and ether 
 places 1 7. Goes againfi the lm- 
 ferial; sts.^-j. Tights Cardona, 
 and is beaten A 48. Psffes to Fri- 
 v\\., and beats the Impcrtalifis^o, 
 
 ' Succoureth King Francis in Bat- 
 tel \ 113,114. Goes to afav.lt 
 Brefcia, up. Dies before i', 
 
 120 
 
 A Battel between the Trench and the 
 Srvitzers #<vr Novara, 25,26. 
 Alviano and Cardona at Olmo, 
 48, 49. Kfflg Francis and the 
 S wii<{crs before Milan, 1 12,113, 
 1 1 4. The fame King and the 
 Imperial: fls at Pavia, 2 1 8 
 
 Bernardino Frangipane,4 Venetian 
 Rebel ^ 57. Scizethon the Tort 
 of Marano, 58, He relieves 
 Marano,<iW routs the Venetians, 
 60. Takes Strafoldc,WM- n- 
 falcone,ibid.F4//i upon Of 
 6a Is beaten thence. 71. Ta- 
 ken pri finer , and carried /^Ve- 
 nice, ibid. 
 
 Brefcia taken by the Spaniards , 2 8. 
 afjaultedby Alviano fir the Ve- 
 
 netians^ 119. Much jlraitncd 
 by the Venetians , 1 2 7. Relieved 
 by the Germans , ibid. Befeged 
 again by the Venetians & Trench^ 
 131. Jiff an I ted by the Vene- 
 tian and Trench Torces , 139. 
 Taken by the Trendy and y ended 
 
 toihe Venetian' 
 
 140,141 
 
 CAufes for which the Venetians 
 may no' eafily fall out with the 
 Turks , 161. Why Cities the 
 fifth drave the Turks cut if Fu- 
 nis. Why Soliman /»/•< n ■ I 
 the War againfl the Venc'.ians > 
 381. Why the Peace treated of 
 between the Empcrcur Charles 
 the Tifth^ and Francis, King of 
 France, came net to a eonclnjion, 
 A\6. What at lafi .moved the 
 Tmperor y and the King of Trance 
 tomakepeace, 603. The caulc 
 which moved Chads the Tifth to 
 makepeace with the Turks , 608 
 
 Cardona General of the Spaniards 
 in Italy, 27. Takes in Brefcia 
 /WBergamo, 28. Makes ma- 
 ny fhet at the City of Venice from 
 Margera, 38, 30. Affaulis the 
 Venetian slrmy y and is ref>ulfed y 
 45. Tights it ^and routs it ' 48, 
 49. Re overs Bergamo, 85,86, 
 
 Charts of Btubonc, fnt ty King 
 Francis into Italy, 99. Lef by 
 King Francis to govern the af~ 
 fairs of Italy, 129. Returns 
 into Trance, 139. Declared 
 Lieutenant General for Charles 
 the Tift bin Italy, 203. Heft 
 lieves Milan, 2:9. Promfih 
 his Soutdiers the jacking of Flo- 
 rence and Rome, 2:4. .' 
 with a Musket jlw\ as he Jealei 
 the Waits pf Rome. 250 
 
 Charls Duke of Burgondy, P n-.ce 
 of CaRile, King of Spain, 130. 
 Stands for the hmpir< , 102. De- 
 clared King of the Ro„ui,s^ and 
 Bmperour i
 
 Contained ia the 
 
 F.tnpo o:ir, by the name 0/ Chads 
 
 lU.J-'ifih, 163. Intends to pafs 
 
 into'Italy with an Army, 165. 
 
 . res the Venetians tojoyn with 
 
 him, 171, 177, 192. Makes a 
 
 . Leagw with the Venetians, 199. 
 
 > Defigns after the Victory 
 
 gotten if the French M Pavia, 
 
 221. Comes to an agreement 
 
 Kith King Francis, and (ets him 
 
 at liberty r 224- 1U si ores the 
 
 Ditk-cdor. cf Milan to Franccfco 
 
 S ro iza, 3 2 4. His dejigns upon 
 
 Milan ape/ Francd'coV dea'h, 
 
 Cattaro ajjanlted by Baibarolu, 
 and defended by the Venetians,*) 63, 
 
 564. 
 
 Clement the jth. Pope,2Q^.. Treats 
 with the Fcnetians about the af- 
 fairs of. Italy, 207. Treats to 
 joyn with France, 209. Propefcs 
 conditions of Peace between 
 Charls the 5. Emperour , .and 
 Francis King of France, ibid. 
 Confederates with the King of 
 France and the Venetians, 216. 
 J) if] wades the King cf\ France 
 from fighting the Emperour at 
 Pavia, si 8. Agrees with the 
 Emperour ,221. foyns with the 
 Venetians to drive the Spaniard 
 cut of the Dutchy 0/Milan, 227. 
 Treats of an agreement with the 
 Viceroy of Naples, 240. Crowns 
 the Emperour /» Bologna, 330, 
 331. C omes 1 a Parley with the 
 Emperour in Bologna, 346. 
 Comes to a Parley with the King 
 of France m Marcclks,' 354 
 Dies, 358 
 
 The Colonncfi plunder in Rome, 
 S Peters Church and the Pope's 
 Palace, 3 5 8 
 
 The Conditions sf the League be- 
 tween LodoiVick A", of France, 
 ey the Venetians 12. Of the agree- 
 ment betwixt the Emperour 
 Maximilian, and Francis King 
 of France, 149. of the agree- 
 
 Hiftory of Fetiice. 
 
 ment betwixt Maximilian and 
 the Venetian', 152, of the agree- 
 ment biiwecn Charls the 5 and 
 the Ve;.etiat<,i pp. of ihe Ixague 
 -between Pipe Clement the Jth, 
 Francis King of France, and the 
 Venetians, 1 27. 0/ the agreement 
 made by Pope Clement the j.with 
 the Viceroy of Naples, 266% of 
 the Peace made by Charls the 5. 
 with the Venetians, 3:5, 32 6, 327 
 A Confpiracy cf almoH all Chttfli- 
 an Princes again fl the Venetians, 
 
 Counfel given by the Venetians to 
 Pope Clement the 7. 2^6 
 
 Corfu afjaulted by the Turks, 584. 
 its defer ipt ion, ibid. Befieged 
 by the Turks, 389, Freed from 
 the Siege, 350 
 
 D 
 
 Ifagrecment between the Ge- 
 neral of the French, of the 
 Venetians, & the Duke of Milan, 
 about the manner of affaultin^ 
 Milan, 3 09. New ones between 
 the Emperour Charls the 5. and 
 Francis King of France, 576. 
 Amongfl the Cardinals , at the 
 election of the Pope 629,630. 
 Difcourfes, or Debatements, of 
 the Captains of the League, how 
 "HaxAes fhould be afiaultcd, 24^ 
 Of the Venetians, about coming to 
 an agreement with C harls the 5. 
 320. of the fame,about making 
 War upon the Protestants , and 
 Hans- Towns, 335. of the fime, 
 concerning the conferring of Ec- 
 clefiaflical Dignities upon their 
 own Gentlemen, 337,338,339. 
 Of the fame, about joyning with 
 the Cbriflun Princes again fl the 
 Tu 'k, 3 4 1 . Of the fame, touch - 
 m* the impvfition cf Tythes upon k 
 the Clcrgic of iheir own Domini _ 
 ons, 356. Of the French Em 
 baff.idour, with Soliman's Ba~ 
 
 Ihaws'
 
 A Table of the mod Remarkable things 
 
 flaws, 762,36$. Of the Corn- \ Maximilian, agatnft the Vene- 
 manders of the Chnflian Fleet, 
 about the manner ef fighting the 
 lurks, 435. of the Venetians, 
 whether they fhould make peace 
 with Soliman or no i 398 399. 
 if the fame concerning the petce 
 between the Emperour ana the 
 King of France, -6o<), 606. of 
 the Italians in general, upon the 
 death of ' Francis, A'/'ȣ of France 
 618. Of the Venetians, about 
 joyning with the Pope, and. Henry 
 King of France, again ft the Em- 
 perour ; 62z. Upon the ail ions of 
 Pope Paul the third in his old age, 
 624, Of the Venetians , about 
 flanding to their neutrality, 647 
 Defigns of Paul the third m the 
 interview of the Emperonr and 
 the King of France, 418. Of 
 Doria and BarbaroJlli , at Pre- 
 vefta 43 8. Of Charls the Em- 
 peror, and Francis king of France 
 599. Of Henry king of France 
 in taking up Arms, 625. 
 
 Dragut , a Turkifh pirate inf eft 
 the Sea of Corfu, 558. Routs 
 Commiffary Pafqualigo's G allies, 
 558. 5 5 p. piliageththelftandof 
 Candia, and is fhrewdly handled 
 by the jftanders, 559. is takn 
 by Gianettin Doria. 575. 
 
 EDicl of the Senate of Venice, 
 concerning thofeof Verona, 29 
 Ernando di Toledo Duke of Alva, 
 in Piemont with the Emper our, 
 left by the Emper our in charge of 
 king Philip, and of Spain. 594 
 
 ^Erdinand king of Spain makes 
 a Truce with Lewis king of 
 France, 15. Maintaines an Ar- 
 my in Lombardy, 23. joynes 
 in a league with the Emper our 
 
 nan?, i©i. his defigns upon Ita- 
 ly, 103 he dyes. 130 
 
 Ferdinand of Auftria brother it 
 Charls the 5 th aideth his brother 
 again ft the French, 175. Over- 
 comes the Vaivode of Tranfilva- 
 nia, 266. Raifeth menagainH 
 the Venetians, Is declared King 
 of the Romans, 295 . Goes ever 
 with an Army into Saxony, in 
 fervice of his brother, 615. ob- 
 tains of Soliman a Truce for five 
 years, 627. Caufeth the Bifhop 
 of Varadino to beftain, 642 
 
 A Fort built in Siena by the Spani- 
 ards, called the Stocks of Italy, 
 
 Francefco Sforza^, Duke of Milan;, 
 yeilds up the Caftle to the Spani- 
 ards, 232. feyns in League 
 with thePope,the King of France, 
 <»^^ Venetians, 233. Sends 
 Embaftadeurs to Charls the 5 th , 
 3 1 6. Meeteth the Emper our at 
 Bologna,. 322, 323. Reftored 
 by the Emper our to the Dutchy of 
 Milan, 3 24. Marrieth one of the 
 Emper ours Neeces, Dies. 363 
 
 Francis the 1. fucceeds Lewis the 
 12. in the Ktngdome of France, 
 94. His defigns upon Milan,p $ 
 De fires to fee Venice, xox. Paf- 
 felb into Italy with an Army, 
 1 04. A faulted by the S withers, 
 valiantly fights, and overcomes 
 them, ill. Takes in the whde 
 State of Milan, 115. Paftes 
 the (econd time into Italy, tukes 
 Mi\zn,and befieges Pavia^o^.tf 
 routed, and taken prifoner by the 
 Emper our, 2 1 8. Is fet at liber iy^ 
 and returns into France, 224. 
 Makes a new League with the 
 Pope, and the Venetians, 227. 
 Prepares to repaf into Italy with 
 a mighty Army, 304, Comes to 
 an agreement with the Empe- 
 rour, 317. Marries the Em- 
 perours Sifter, andrecovers his 
 
 Sons
 
 Contained in theHiftory of Venice. 
 
 Sons om of prifon, 337. En- 
 deavors to kindle war between the 
 J'enetians and the Turk, or be- 
 tween them and the Empcrour 
 361,362. Holds (ecret tntelli 
 
 gence with the lurks , te the great 
 damage of Chriftendofti, purfues 
 his friendjh/p already begun, with 
 Soliman, 362 . Fails upon three 
 parts of the Emperour's State 
 with three Armies, 587. Prejfetb 
 the Venetians to jojn in League 
 with him against the Empcrour, 
 599. Makes peace with the Em- 
 pirour, 6ca. 
 
 Francefco Maria Duke of Vrbinc, 
 chofen General by Lar.d for the 
 Venetians, zoo. Proffers to go 
 to Rome tofct the Pope at liberty, 
 2.57. Is confirmed General of 
 the Venetians, 206. Strikes a 
 Captain of the Switzers for pra- 
 ting mutmoufly, 390. Afjaults 
 Pavia, takes, and jacks it, ibid. 
 After the French had been routed, 
 retreats, 3 1 o. Routs the Impe- 
 rialifis, 311. Mu h eflcemed of 
 by the Venetian ^,41 6. He dies, 
 and his Encomium, 444. 
 
 The French beaten out of Italy, 4 
 Riturn for the recovery of Milan 
 15,16. A (fault Novara often, 
 ,mdinvain, 22,23. Are routed 
 by the i withers, 25,26. Return 
 into I taly, 1 04. How bafely they 
 loft Milan, 177, 178. Beaten 
 out of Italy by the lmpertalifts 
 and Venetians ,205,206. They 
 paf again into Italy, 206. They 
 take Milan, 208. sire routed by 
 the Imperialists at Pavia, 218. 
 Beftege Naples, 279. a (faulted 
 by the Imperialifls, and of Con- 
 quer oun, become conquered, 287. 
 Are routed near Milan, 309,310 
 Fall upon Piemon', and take m 
 forne places there. • $6y 
 
 ■3 /^Enoa befieged by the Leagues 
 • VJ Fleet, 231,332. Reduced" 
 
 into the power or the Kirig of 
 France, 263. Taken from the 
 French by Doiid, tnd made a free 
 S4ate, 287 
 
 Girolamo Savorgnano, 58. He 
 defends Ofofo, 64. Routs the 
 Imperialifls, 71. Is made Count 
 of Belgrado ana Ofofo, ibid. 
 
 GuidoUbaldo Prince of Vibine, 
 taken into pay by the Venetians, 
 296, marries Giulia, daughter to 
 the Duke o/Camerino, Succeeds 
 his Father in the Dutch y of Vr- 
 bine, and confirm 'd by the Vene- 
 tians in their fervice, falls into 
 the Popes d.fpleafurefor the Dut- 
 chyef CamerinOj^i. Teilds 
 up that Dutchy to the Church, 
 557. Is made General tf the 
 Venetian Militia, 6 1 1 . Marries 
 Virginia, Neece to Pope Paul the 
 third. 621 
 
 H 
 
 HEnry the 8. King of England, 
 undertakes toreconcilethe Ve- 
 netians with the Emperour, 76. 
 enters into a League with Chads 
 the <ith, 193. offers to engage 
 for the fifety of Italy, 2 2 3 .Treats 
 about relieving Pope Clement, 
 btftcged by the Imperialifls, 255. 
 Angry with the Venetians, and 
 why f 349. Is dijplca(ca that 
 he was not i> eluded by the Chri- 
 flum Princes in their League a- 
 gainH the Tu> k, 414. Makes a 
 League with the Emperour a- 
 gamft the King of France. 59 l 
 Henry the 1. Sen to Kin<r Francis> 
 marries Catarina, Neece to Pope 
 Clement the 7. Succeeds his 
 Father tn the Kingdom of France 
 354)355* Intends to make war 
 « 1*
 
 A Table of the molt Remarkable things 
 
 in Italy, 620. Negotiates a 
 League with the German Princes 
 agatnli the Emperour, 63 S. Fa- 
 vours ihe Sendi in their insurre- 
 ction 6^9 
 Henry the 3. King of France, in fos 
 pajfage through Venice, made a 
 
 Noble Venetian, 
 I 
 
 616 
 
 IAnusbei, (ent from Soiiroan to 
 the Venetians ,363. Being fent 
 to the Venetian General, is taken 
 hj t ho fee f Cimcr a, andreftored 
 
 gratis 379 
 
 Iilands of the Archiepelagus ta 
 ken from the Venetians by Bar- 
 
 baroffa, 
 
 |J?2 
 
 Julius the 2. (Pope) his D.atb, and 
 Character, 1 1 
 
 Julius the 3. (Pope) elected, with 
 great hopes (from all men) of fu- 
 ture goodnef, 630, He answers 
 not wo[e expectations, 632, Dif- 
 cevers him f elf to be an enemy to 
 the French, 639 
 
 THe Landgrave of HeiTen, and 
 other Preteftant Princes, raife 
 up a vaji Army in Germany 3 5 5 
 
 A League negotiated between theVe- 
 netians ejrihe French 8 9,10, 1 1 
 Concluded 12. A League between 
 the Popejhe Emperour,'/'* King 
 of Spam,Srorza Duke of Milan, 
 and the Switzcrs, 101. Between 
 Tope Leo, and Chads the 5. and 
 the conditions thereof, 1 74. Be- 
 tween Chatls the 5. ana rienry 
 King of England, 193 * Between 
 Chads the 5 . and the Venetians, 
 ip9. Between the Pope,the Ki$g 
 of France, W the Venetians, 227 
 
 A Leagu,e between the Pope, the Ve- 
 netians, and the Florentines, 223 
 Between the Venetians, and Fran- 
 cefco Sforza, Duke of Milan, 
 318. Between the Pope, the 
 
 Empeiovn, and many Piihces of 
 l:aly, 34S. Of the Lhnjhan 
 Princes agawjl Soliman, ^87. 
 ,4 League between the Pope, the 
 Emperour, the Venetians, a t.i 
 t/tber Princes, again ft the Tu?k, 
 413,414. Of the Primes of 
 Germany ugamjl the Emperour 
 
 6ai 
 
 Leo the tenth chofen Pope, 13. His 
 Drftgns in the beginning <f his 
 Popedom, ibid. His ili Will to 
 the Venetians, 31. Negotiates a 
 Peace between the Emperour and 
 the Venetians, 72, 73 . His De- 
 fignsin that Negonation, 75. 
 hrfters into a League with me 
 Emperour, 174. Refircs Par- 
 ma and Piacenza to the Kn % of 
 France, 125 Gives tht Ki >»g f 
 France a meetit? in Bologna, 
 1:6. Negotiate.' an accord be- 
 twten tht ; Emperour and the Ve- 
 netians, 125. Sends his Legate 
 tothe Emperoiu, 133. Sufpecls 
 the French, 13^. Puts for an 
 universal Truce amo^g Cnnflian 
 Princes, 160. Sideih with the 
 King of Fiance m the Eieclion 
 of the Emperour, 162. Unrefol- 
 ved to confi,m the League with 
 France, 1 65. J-oyns in League 
 with Chads the 5. agamft Milan 
 174 Dies, \-]9. 
 
 Loan.'ken by the Switzers, and :e- 
 takenby Aiviano, 107. Sacked 
 by the Switzer- , 1 3 7. Teildtd 1 
 the French Taken by the Imperi- 
 alists, 1 78. Taken by t >e French 
 202 Taken by the Venetian ,228 
 
 Lodowick the 1 2 . King tf 1 ranee, 
 gets the Dutch of Milan,<*W the 
 Kingdom of N pics, 4. Hath 
 new practices on foot / or the reco^ 
 iwy/>/ Milan 7. Makes a League 
 with the Venetians , 1 2. Makes a 
 Truce with Ferdinand King of 
 S pain, 15. R aifes an A rmy for 
 Italj ,16. Annulleth the Coun- 
 cil" of Lions, and adhere! h to that
 
 Contained in the Hiftory of Venice. 
 
 L;rer n 31. Dies whiles he 
 ■ pr-p.iref 'wading Milan, 91 
 liodowicli K-n^of Hungary, pre. 
 pare> fi- hn awn defence agamfi 
 S ilim m, 163. Sends 4* Em- 
 bafnow to Venice, 168.170, 
 Is relieved rv.th nuntes by the 
 J'ne'.tAvs. ibid. 
 
 Lewis, Lord of T rimogly, General 
 for the Ktn% of France tit the En- 
 te-pnzeof Milan, 16. Paffetb 
 tno \iz\y, and takes Milan, and 
 ether Cute', 19. A[fatt!ts No- 
 vara. 22. Draws off from before 
 it, 2 3 . His Camp is routed by the 
 S withers , 26, Returns into 
 France, ibid. 
 
 Luigi Badoara Embaftadourfor the 
 Venetians in France, 39^. And 
 in Spain, 398. Comrniffary Ge- 
 neral in Dalmatia, 425. Em- 
 baffaioarto Conftantinople,d»^ 
 his lommifiion, 571. Concludes 
 a peace with the Turks , and yeilds 
 uptotbemNipoli, ^WMalva- 
 fia. 573 
 
 M 
 
 M 
 
 •\ffc.i Leone, and others, pa- 
 wned for revealing the je- 
 er its o c the Commonwealth of 
 Vcivcztoforraivri Princes, 574 
 
 Mz\ube(lo ved upon the Knights of 
 Rhodes, bi Charls the 5. 
 
 lAxrmo fet\_d upon by Frangipane., 
 > 8. Ajj.utlted by the Venetians, 
 58, 59. Taken by Baltrame 
 Sacchia, and yeilded up to the 
 French, 5 89. Given by the King 
 
 . of France to Pierro Strozzi,rv^ 
 felleth it to the Venetians, 598. 
 "the Mar que 'f of Saluzzo mth 
 the French Army tn Lombafdy, 
 228. Succeeds Laurrcch before 
 N iplcs, whence he (ttddenly rtfes, 
 287. His Army is defeated by the 
 Imperialtfls, and btmfelf taken 
 prifoner, ibid. 
 
 Maximilian;^ Emperour intends 
 
 to drive the French out of Italy, 
 5. His qualities, 10 / Heftirs 
 up the Great Turk against the 
 Venetians, 55. Makes great pre- 
 parations for the M r ar of Italy, 
 102. Arrecs with the Switzers, 
 and fame Princes, a^ainfl the king 
 of France, 127. Affirms that 
 the State of the Church belongs 
 to the Empire, 130. Paifethwitb 
 an Army into Italy, 133. Fakes 
 in many places of the Dutchy of 
 Milan, and be/tegetb Mihn.i > 5 , 
 
 136. Returns mto Germany, 
 
 137. Makes peace with France, 
 151,152. Makes a Truce with 
 the Venetians, ibid. Dies, 161 
 
 Maurice, Duke of Saxony, helps 
 the Emperor in his Wars againfi 
 the P rot eft ants 615 
 
 Milan yeilded up to Francis, Kingof 
 France, 1 15. Befteged by the 
 Emperour Maximilian , 136.' 
 Taken by the Army of Charles 
 the 5. 178. In what condition 
 it was by Pope Leo's death, 1 80. 
 A (faulted by the Popes and Vene- 
 tians Forces, 
 
 the 
 
 .,229, Befteged by 
 French and the Venetians^ 
 
 3 09. Retu »s into the hands of 
 Duke Francefco Sforza, 324. 
 -Fj//.r/ - /*/tf;/jK-Emperours, 363 
 Mondeur de S Paul lent by King 
 Francis with an Atmy into Italy, 
 288. ^foyning with the Veneti- 
 ans, he takes Plivia, 190. Makes 
 new progreffes in Lombardy, 
 3 08. Goes againft Genoa, 309. 
 His Army is routed, and he taken 
 prifoner by Leva. 310 
 
 N 
 
 N A pies, affattltedby the Leagues 
 Army, 240. Befteged by 
 Lautrech, 279. Much flrei^ht- 
 ned both by LandandSea, 281,, 
 The Siege is rat fed, 287 
 
 The Nature and Cufloms of Charls 
 the Fifth , i6y. Of Francis, 
 
 King
 
 A Table of the Aloft Remarkable things 
 
 King of France , 168. of the 
 French, 296. 
 
 Noble Venetians, go to the defence 
 of Padua and Trevigi j 51. 
 Employed in ^reat Gallies into 
 the Levant upon diverfe forts of 
 merchandife , 159. Sent by the 
 Senate to the defence of their 
 Cities in Terra Ferma, 280. 
 What they are that are fo called, 
 
 615. 
 
 The Number of the vefiels that were 
 into the Leagues feet againfi the 
 Turkey Prevcfa, 432. Of the 
 Army which kingYnnas brought 
 in Italy, 108. of the G alley es 
 and Souldiers to be raijed by the 
 Chr/Jlun Primes again ft Soli- 
 man,4i 3. of the Souldiers fent 
 by the Pope to the Emperour in hti 
 war againfi the Prote flams ,61. 
 Of the Imperial Army againfi the 
 Proteltants , ibid, of theirs 
 against him, 613. 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 Detto di Fois called Monfieur 
 de Lautrech , fent by King 
 Francis to asftfl the Venetians, 
 129. Goes to the defence of Mi- 
 lan, 135. is declared by thc\ King 
 General in Burbon's (lead, 139. 
 tfoyned with the Venetians goes 
 towards Verona, 144. a faults 
 Verona, 145,146. Rijetbfrom 
 before it , 147,148. Having re- 
 ceived the keyes of Verona, he 
 immediately delivers them to the 
 Venetians, 153. Drawes his 
 Army into Milan,i 77. Is beaten 
 out thence by thelmpertalifls 1 77 
 178. Takes Pavia, „6i. Slutt- 
 teth Lombardy at d goes towards 
 Naples, 265. 269. Enters that 
 Kingdom, and proffers the Im- 
 perialifts£4f/f//, 278. Takes in 
 almoft the whole Kingdom of 
 Naples, 279. Beftegetfi Naples, 
 ibid, vexed at the many Jufer- 
 
 ingi of his Army, he ft c kens and 
 dies, 286,287. 
 
 The Oration of Andrea Loredano 
 to the Army , 40,41. of Car- 
 dona to the Atmy, 44,45. of 
 Antonio Grimani to the Senate, 
 £9. of Pietro Bembo to the 
 Senate of Venice, 88. of the 
 Cardinal tf/Seduno to the Sxvit- 
 fers, no. Of Domcnico Trr 
 vifano to the King of France, 
 116. Of the King of Hungary's 
 Embafadours to the Sen at ours of 
 Venice, 168. of Alberto Pie- 
 tra Commander of the Switzers, 
 186. of Gcorgio Cornaro to 
 the Senate of Venice, 210. of 
 Domenico Trivilano to the 
 fame, 213. of the fame man to 
 the fame Senate, 271. Of Luigi 
 Mocenigo to the Senate of 
 Venice, 273. of the fame man 
 in the fame place, 297. of 
 Marco Antonio Comaro,*# 
 anfwer to htm, 3 00. of the J., m 2 
 in the Senate, 373. of Luna] d 
 Emo in anfwer to him, 375. »/ 
 Marc Antoni rnaro inthi 
 fame plice , 4 06, of the Car- 
 dinal of Ferrara , in the Col- 
 ledge of Venice, 595-. 
 
 Ofofo, its Situation and firefly 
 6$. A faulted by the lmpo 
 lijts, 64. The Jiege rat fed by 
 Alviano, 71. 
 
 PArma affaulted by the lmperia- 
 lijls, 176. Y elided to the Em- 
 perour, together with Piaccnz?, 
 178. Attempted by the French, 
 181. %iven by the Pope, toge- 
 ther with Piacenza to his Jon 
 Pier Luigi, 610 Pwi^uken 
 by tie French^ 108. T elided up 
 to the Imperialist', 178. Erfeg- 
 ed by Francis King of France, 
 209. Taken by Lautrech, and 
 the pillage of it given to bis 
 
 Army
 
 Contained in the Hiftory of Venice. 
 
 Army , 262. Tdkttt and ftek'd 
 by the confeit rates armyt, 790. 
 
 Paul the 3. of the family of the 
 Farncfi , fuccecds Clement the 
 7. in th; Papacy, 358. Seekes 
 to make peace between Charles the 
 j,and King Francis, 361. Ne- 
 gotiates by his Nuncioes/or an 
 univcrfal peace among Chrifiun 
 Pnncts,i6%. Denies /^Vene- 
 tians the Tything of their Clergy, 
 •$66. Concludes the league cf the 
 Chriflian Princes agatnft Soli- 
 man, 387. Procures an Inter- 
 view between the Emperour an > 
 tin King of France at Nice/» 
 Provence, 417. Hit deftgf.es in 
 this Interview, 418. Gives the 
 EmpfOitr a meeting ; and with 
 what dejign , 595. His deft gnes 
 fall nor out to his hopes, for which 
 he complains of the Emperor, 616 
 617. Seekes to bringthe Vene- 
 tians to joyn with hint and tht 
 King of Trance, 622. Hisvajl 
 de[irnes and irregular thoughts, 
 624. Sends the Btjhop of Verona 
 his Legate in Germany, ^626, He 
 
 ■ dies-, 629. 
 
 j^ezee, between the Switzers and the 
 French, ffi. Between theEm- 
 pcrour and the King of France, 
 152. Univcrfal between Chriflian 
 Princes treated about, 235. 
 Negotiated between the Em- 
 yzrour and the Venetians, 323. 
 Concluded , and the condition of 
 
 1 i/, 325. Between the Veneti- 
 ans and Soliman, 573. Con- 
 cluded between the Emperour 
 Charles//;; 5. and Francis King 
 of France , and the conditions, 
 
 604. 
 
 Prelates of Rome, how handled by 
 the Germans in the jack of that 
 city, 252. 
 
 Princes of Italy , call in furrain 
 Nations to thetr own ruine, 4 5 . 
 
 Princes named in the confederacy 
 between Charles the 5« and the 
 
 Venetians, 200. 
 
 Princes of Italy affrighted at the 
 great forces of Charles tht 5, 
 315. Much troubled for the death 
 of Pa'ul the 2. 629. A treache- 
 rous Priefl hanged up by one fiot 
 in Venice , and there ftoned by 
 the common people, 5 8. 
 
 New Pretences 0/ Francis King of 
 France for the State of Milan, 
 9\. of the Venetians for Ra- 
 venna, 293, 
 
 Proffers made by the French tottie 
 Venetians // they would enter 
 into a League with thcm i 370. by 
 Charles the 5. to his brother 
 Ferdinand if he would yeildthe 
 title of King of the Romans 
 to his fon King Philip, 626. 
 
 Profpero Colonna in the Imperial 
 camp , 27. Difiwades from the 
 enterprise of Trevigi , 5/. Is 
 declared by Pope Leo , General 
 of the Eccleftafiick army, 174. 
 siffaults Milan,<wi takes it, 177, 
 178. Raifes the ftege before Pa- 
 via, 184. Takes Lodiand Cre- 
 mona, 1S9. tlpon the French- 
 mens parage into I taly,tr 'ovides 
 for theCittes f/Lombardy.208. 
 
 rHe Queen mother of France 
 Negotiates with the Chriflian 
 Princes for her fon Francis his 
 liberty, 221. Meets at Cambray 
 with Margaret of Auftria to 
 treat about a Peace between the 
 Emperour, and the King her 
 
 fon, 
 
 , JT-, 
 
 R 
 
 RAvenna deffes of the Vene- 
 tians 4 Cemmijfary andaGar- 
 rifon, 256. By what right the 
 Venetians held it , 29 j. It is re- 
 ferred to the V ope, 325. 
 
 Z Rtnzo
 
 A Table of the Mo 
 
 RenzodaCcri Commander of the 
 Garrifon in Crcma, and his gal- 
 lant carriage, 3 3 . Defends C re- 
 ma again jl the Imperialifls, 65 
 Being declared by the Venetians 
 General of the Hcrfe, will not ac- 
 cept of the place, 6j. Frees Cre- 
 ma from the fiegc, So, 8 1 . Takes 
 tn Bergamo, 85. Makes a Truce 
 with Milan, and goes to Venice, 
 86. ^uits the fer vice of the Ve- 
 netians, and goes to Rome, 107 
 
 Rome taken by the Duke of Burbon 
 and (acked by the Imperial Army 
 250. Much affrighted at the com- 
 ing ef Barbaroffa with the Turk- 
 ifh Fleet to Oftia 593 
 
 Q Avii del Configlio, what office 
 
 v^j it is in Venice 366 
 
 A Sea-fight near Naples between 
 
 the Imperialifls and the French, 
 
 282 
 Skirmilhes between the Venetians 
 and the Imperialifls at Valeggio 
 andhnio, 132, 133. The Impe- 
 rialifls and French at Bicocca, 
 185,186. The Imperialifls and 
 Venetians before Monopoli, 306 
 307. The Duke of Urbine and 
 the Spaniards, 3 1 1 ,3 1 2 
 
 Soliman confirms the Truce to the 
 Venetians, 1 64. Is very cm t com 
 to them, 265. Threatens to drive 
 Charls the 5* out of the Empire, 
 pretending that it belonged to him 
 343 . Shews himfelf an enemy to 
 the Venetians, and why, %6i\. 
 Pafleth with a mighty Army to 
 VaWonajvithadejignefor Italy, 
 368. makes peace with the Vene- 
 tians, 575. Sends his Fleet to 
 the King of France, 594. A 
 friend to what is juft and honeff, 
 
 6io 
 
 Spaniards, under the cjnducl of the 
 
 Viceroy of Naples , againfl the 
 
 Venetians, 27. Take Brefcia,W 
 
 ft Remarkable things 
 
 Bergamo/jr the Empcreur* 28. 
 Fall upon the Venetian Camp, 45 
 Defend Brefcia befieged by the 
 Venetians , 1 19. Thoje which took 
 Rome, would fain cirry the Pope 
 Trijonerinto Spain 254 
 
 Stefano Ticpolo General of the 
 Venetian Fleet, 593. Embafja- 
 dsur to Soliman in Hungary, 
 597. Chojen General of the for- 
 ces ml tna. Ferma, 621. Ge- 
 neral of the Fleet again, 640. 
 General the third time, 64 2 
 
 Switzers, Of great authority with all 
 Princes, 9, Take upon them the 
 proteclion of the Duke of Milan, 
 1 9. Refolve to make War on the. 
 French in relief of the f aid Duke 
 22. They enter Novara, 23, 
 Fall upon the French Camp, and 
 rout it, 25,26. Forty thoufand 
 of them enter Milan, to defend it 
 from the French, 108. They a f- 
 fault King Francis his Army, and 
 are routed, 111,112. They quit 
 Milan, and return heme, 115. 
 They abandon Verona, l^JVhy 
 quit the Leagues camp,i$o.Their 
 impatience before Pavia, 183. 
 They complain of the French,iSn 
 Their foolifh vapouring and im- 
 patience, 184,185. They leave 
 the French Camp, 1 88 
 
 A Sub fidy granted the Venetians by 
 Pope Clement the 7. to be levied 
 of the Clergie under their Domi- 
 nions, 355 
 
 THeodoro Trivultio, Gover- 
 nour of Padua, 70. Embaf- 
 fadour from the King of France 
 to the Venetians, 99. Comman- 
 der of the Venetian Army, 129. 
 Goes with the Venetian Army 
 towards Milan in favour of the 
 French, 175. Taken prif oner by 
 the Imperialifls at Milan, 178. 
 Being difcharged by the Venetians
 
 Contained in theHiftory of Venice. 
 
 goes into France, 200. Is Go- 
 verneur ef Genoa, 263. Not 
 bang relieved, be fur render s the 
 Cajlle,29i.Sent by King Francis 
 to Venice, and why, 314 
 
 Tribute impofed by Charls the 5. 
 upon Mulcafles King of Tunis, 
 363. By SoMmzn upon Ferdi- 
 nand, King of Hungary, 627. 
 offer d to Solimanfy King Fer- 
 dmand/crTranfilvania 640 
 
 VErona, bow fttuated i 145. 
 Affaulted by the French and 
 Venetian Army, 146. Relieved 
 by the Dutch, 148. Is reftored 
 to the Venetians, 153. Fortified 
 by the Venetians, 157. Isgarri- 
 fond by the Venetians for fear of 
 the Imperialifls, 3 1 6 
 
 The Venetians make a League with 
 Lodowick King of France, 12 
 Exhort the King cf France to the 
 conquest ef Milan, 3 1 . They re- 
 new amity with Francis the new 
 King of France, 9 5. Their great 
 joy for the recovery of Brefcia, 
 141 . Recover Verona, and fend 
 great frefents to Lautrech, 153. 
 Make a Truce with the Emperor, 
 152. Their anfwer to the French 
 Embafladour, 162, 1 63. They 
 diflwidc the King of Fiance from 
 coming to a Battel with the Impe- 
 rialifls at Pavia, 218. Are 
 m^ refolved not to abandon the Duke 
 •/Milan, 291. Reftore Ravenna 
 and Cervia to the Pope, and 
 Trani, with other Cities tf Apu- 
 lia, f« Charls/^ 5, 325. Defire 
 the Pope that they may have the 
 nominating of the B'jheps of fuch 
 Cities m are within their Domi- 
 nions,^i']. Enter into a League 
 with tne Pope and the Emperour 
 again ft the Turk, 41 3 , 414. Be- 
 gin to think of coming to a Peice 
 with the Turk, 5 54. Their anfwer 
 
 to the Emperour'* Embafadour, 
 556. They fend Embaffadours 
 to the interview of the Emperour 
 and the King of France, W their 
 Commifion, 570. They make 
 Peace with the lurk, 573. Deny 
 to lend Vicenza for the keeping of 
 a General Council therein, 582 
 They continue Neutrals in the 
 War between the Emperour and 
 the king of France, 592. Their 
 anfwer to the Cardinal o/Ferrara 
 594. TotheProteflant Princes 
 requ iring their aid, 61$. To the 
 Pope and the king of France, 
 ftefiwg them to declare them- 
 f elves enemies to the Emperour, 
 62 2, 623. Their cufiome at the 
 Creation of Popes, 630. continue 
 firm in their friendfhip to the Em- 
 peror, 647. Their anfwer to the 
 French kings Embafjadours,6a^ 
 
 Vicenza taken by the Imperiahfts y 
 3 6. Taken again, and fack'd by 
 the Imperialists, 61. Returns 
 into the Venetians hands %6 
 
 Vicenzo Capello, Commiffary of 
 the Venetian Fleet, 32. Made 
 Lieutenant General of the Vene- 
 tian Fleet, 308. Created Gene- 
 ral of the fame, 3 44 . Relieves 
 Antivari,427. Routs afquadron 
 of Barbarofla'j G allies , 434. 
 Advtfeth to fight Barbarolfe, 
 438, A defer iption of his per f on 
 and Gallantry, 439. He takes 
 Caftelnuovo. 442,443 
 
 W 
 
 WArs of the Venetians with 
 Maximilian th e Empe- 
 rour, 5. Between the Emperour 
 Charls ^5. ar,d Francis king 
 of France, trouble fome to many 
 Nations, 362. Of Chads the 
 5. againfl the r rot eft ant Princes, 
 611,612. Between Soliman<»W 
 the Venetians, 381. o/Germa- 
 ny againfl the Emperour, 6\ 1 
 
 An
 
 #j%ffif^44§ ll muni 
 
 An Alphabetical Table of 
 
 tlie Remarkable things contained in thefe 
 Three Books of the War oF C YT <R1J S. 
 
 AN Agreement ma.dc between 
 thofeof Famagofta^/ Mu- 
 flapha 124 
 
 Agoftino Bar barigo chef en coadju- 
 tor to General V enieri. 75 
 
 Is Commander of the Left wing of the 
 Leagues fleet } 128. Hit valour 
 in fight, 1 39. Is mortal/ j noiuid- 
 ed with an Arrow. ibid 
 
 Alvaro, Marquefs of Santa Crocc, 
 Commander of the Rear in the 
 Leagues fleet. 1 28 
 
 Hefuccours Don John s Gaily, 138 
 
 Ali, Geneml of the Turkifh fleet, 42 
 Goes to Cyprus, ioo. Is refol- 
 ded to fight the ChrJfiian fleet, 132 
 H is vain arrogance > 133. Puts 
 his fleet in order ,. and goes to meet 
 the Chrifiians, 1 3 4. Isflain,and 
 his Galley taken, 1 3 8 
 
 Andrea Badoaro ,. and his Oration 
 to the Senate of Venice, 87. Is 
 chofen Embaffadour to the Tmk^ 
 204. Goes to Conitancinopk; 
 where the Articles of Peace are con- 
 firmed, 205 
 
 Antonio Canale, Captain of the 
 Ships, 93. His Gallantry in the 
 Battel of Xcpanto, 139 
 
 The Arfenalof Venice much endam- 
 magedby fire, 1 2 
 
 Aftor Baglione, Governor General 
 of the Militia oj Cyprus,47. Be- 
 ing defireom to go over \,om Fa- 
 magofta to the defence of Ni- 
 colia, w not fuffered, 52. Hk 
 
 valour in the defence of Fama- 
 goita , 122. Pafidioufly mur- 
 therdby Muftata's orders, 126 
 The Articles of the League I etwee ,1 
 the Chiifiian Princes aga'mfi the 
 
 Turk. 
 
 Si 
 
 B 
 
 ' f i He Battel of Lepanto, 1 3 ^ 
 
 How long the fight !a(ied, 140 
 
 Briefs flent by Pope Pius the fifth to the 
 
 iOw^afPcrtia, to Preftor John, 
 
 and other K i'ng s. 152 
 
 CAafes of the War of Cyprus,^, 
 7. That put S cly raus uponit, 
 7, 1?, why Muftafa IrAe his 
 word )i ith the G over n our of Fama- 
 gofta, 1 2 6. A Hedged by the Spa- 
 niards for their delays in pafsing to 
 fta Levant, 155. Moving the 
 Venetians to make peace with ihfm 
 Turks, *99 
 
 Charles the 9, Kingof¥rance',.and 
 the reafof.s I) him alledged, why he 
 could not enter into the League a- 
 gatnit the 1 urk ,20. Aifolutt ly 
 reji'fes to joy n with the League, and 
 his reafon, 151. let makes as if 
 he would fde with it, 1 6^.11 is An- 
 fwer to the Venetian Embajjadarr, 
 \6j, 168, 
 
 Cyprus, and its difcription, 44, 45 
 How it fell t"to the Chrifiians 
 
 l-ar.ds,
 
 contained i ti the 3 Booksof the War of Cyprus. 
 
 \)An(h , and how into the t r e,fti.i> « 
 ibid. After the taking of NicO- 
 iia, ycil if, all of it wiiiout ah) re- 
 nee to the Turks, except Fama- 
 goftaj 6 l 
 
 Co / '^ t ' 0/,s °f^ }e P? ace treated of with 
 $}.->e Turks by the Venetians , 8 I . I 
 Qf the League between the Pope, j 
 the King of Spain, and the Veneti- j 
 tii '.s,9l,92. Concluded upon at \ 
 furrendang o\ Famagolta, 1 2 4. 1 
 Of the peace between the Ve netiins ' 
 and tie Turk, 201! 
 
 Coi.fultationS held by tht Venetians at j 
 the dimming cf the Cniaus from 
 Selino, 25,26. In the Chrijiian j 
 fleet what courfe fhould be taken for i 
 tbereleif of Cyprm,6z ,6 3. field 
 by the Magiftrates and Chi ■>• 'ia: »s 
 in Famago'fta about the the Sur- 
 render of it, 123,124. //; the 
 Chrijlia n fleet near C or hi , 1 2 9 , 
 130. Of the Venetian Comtnan- 
 d'/s before the Battel of Lcpanto, 
 I 3 2. Held by the Commanders of 
 the Christian fleet at Corfu , 170 
 
 Upon tie -Peace rrhich ti. e Vek ma/, s 
 made with the Turk. Kpbn the 
 Chriftiaki after their f*icWf, 1 45- 
 Depg,,i c\ tte Sp.i'.jzrth in treating 
 for a Le.igue tyitinfi theTurks,^^ , 
 70. Of the Chnflia*. Comman- 
 ders after the Vitlory , 144,145. 
 7 he divers defigntof 'Cbrijtiar.s Uf 
 general after the rlflbry rr as blaz-'cl 
 about , >' 149, 150. 
 
 E 
 
 AN Edif} fet out by the K/r.g -of 
 France againfl fuch as jjjouli 
 go armed into Flandcn , 1^5 
 
 FAmagofta ill provided loth *** 
 men and Commanders, 47 , />V- 
 jieged by Muilzfa, 61. The f em- 
 otion of it, 1 1 5 , 1 1 6. Ajjaulted 
 and Batter d by the Turks, 1 1 7. 
 Valiantly defended by the Christi- 
 ans, 1 1 3 . Reduced to a fad condi- 
 tion, 123.' Is furrendred to the 
 
 171. 
 Cruelty ufed by Muftafa , and why , Turks upon Agreement, 1 24 
 
 126,127 p e a(ls and Tryumphs in Venice for 
 Cubat a Chiaus/>«f from tlye-freat I the ViRoryat Sea, 143, 144. In 
 Turk {a Venice , to detnand the , Rome at the entrance of Marc' 
 Kingdom of Cyprus,!^. Hifar- Antonio Ccdonna, when be 
 rizal, Ejztertatnme,.t and frbaiii- returned from the faid Vfftory, 
 our, with the Senates Anfwer, 27,' 1 47. 
 
 2 8 Forts made by the Venetians at St N i- 
 The Town o\C\3XZoUUw preferred, colo, Malamocco, and Chi 
 
 108,109 gia, 
 
 « 
 
 D 
 
 THe Defcription oftheCity ofH\- v 
 col 1a , 5 1 . Of the place nhfte* 
 Mid* Sea. fight between theChri- 
 
 ftiOfis A/idthi Turks, l 3 4 
 
 Qifcourfes upm Selino(<v Selymus) 
 &,y,&Jip9a theWat *hh tie Turks 
 accepted by the Venetians, 29 30. ' 
 Upon. Doriaj carriage at the Battel 
 f Lap&mo 9 l^iUf0n tbeChrijiiant 
 fucctjj 'ihen, Ojui jibonce it was,i/^2 
 
 GlacomoFofcarini, CcmmiJJa- 
 ry General //iDalmatia, 96. 
 Chofen General! of the Venetian 
 fleet, 154. Proffers battel toU- 
 luzzali, 175. Difcovers tire ene- « 
 mies fleet again , and (tirs up in! 
 men to fight \be Turks, 178. Goes 
 to charge Uluzzali,^ if hindred 
 
 179 
 
 Giacomo Soranzo, Commijjary of 
 
 the Venetian fleet in the place o\ 
 
 D Barba-
 
 A Table of the m«ft Remarkable things 
 
 Barbarigo, 144. Commander of Commander of the Right kVingitt 
 the Right Wifig of the CbriftionS the Battel of Lepant0 5 i2 8. Cbar- 
 fitet at LepantO, 172. Charges ■ ges Uiuzzah's wing, routs it, and 
 fame of Uluzzali's fleet, 179. \ puts it to the flight, 146 
 
 Chafes Uluzzali to the Cajile of Don John of Autlria, declared G e- 
 
 Modone, l*p. A [faults, takes 
 and flights the Fort of Varbagno, 
 returns to Corfu. 192 
 
 Giovanni Andrea t>oria, vide, 
 John Giorgis Cornaro , brother to 
 the Queen of Cyprus , per f wades 
 her to yeild the pofjefiiot* of that 
 Kingdom to the Venetian?, 4 
 
 Girolamo Zanc, General of the Ve- 
 netian fleet, 14. Joyning with the 
 Galleys of the Pope, and of Spain, 
 Prefjesthemtogofor Cyprus,<$2. 
 Hath a defign to relieve Famago- 
 fta,74. Lays down hie Cbarge,j^ 
 He dies in a deplorable condition, 
 
 91>94 
 
 Girolamo Parma, Governour of 
 
 Tine, valtantly defends that place 
 
 again) ?i*\i, 43 j 44 
 
 Gregory the XII I. confirms the 
 
 League with the King of Spain, 
 
 and the Venetians, I57. Mush 
 
 troubled at the Spaniards carriage, 
 
 %€6. Being angry at the Feace 
 
 which the Tenet tans had made with 
 
 the Turk , denies audience to their 
 
 Embafl odour, %ol. Is reconciled 
 
 ft them, 304 
 
 neralof the League, $ 2 . Receives 
 the Standard <:r Naples, 1 14 Goes 
 to feek out the Enemy, 127,12?. 
 Discovers the Turks Fleet, and im- 
 mediately makes the fign of Battel 
 be given. 135. Boards All's Gal- 
 ley, and takes it, 1 38. Gets the 
 viBory, ibid. Blamed in Spam ]or 
 fighting, 153. Delays going into 
 the Levant, and at last gives hie 
 reafons for it, rfl. 
 
 John Baptifta Contarini, jinks a 
 Turkish Golly, 138. Hit valour at 
 Gorone, 184. 
 
 THe Jeabufits of States how great 
 they are, 1*8 
 
 The Immoderate ekfire of Empire and 
 Military glory, o\ the Ottoman 
 Princn, 3 
 
 "The Authors Intent in writing of the 
 *rar ©/"Cyprus, ibid. 
 
 Jonn Andrea Doria, having orders 
 to go with the K,of Spain* Gaily, 
 and joyn with the Venetiant,pro- 
 ttngs bit going into it At Levanr, 34, 
 3 5 .Comes with the 6 alleys to Can- 
 diA, 41. Hearing that Nicoflia 
 washjt, would needs go hack, 64. 
 
 A League negotiated by Pcpe Pi- 
 us the \, between ChrtjUan Prin- 
 ces again ft the Turk, 1 6. Between 
 the fame Pope, the King of Spain, 
 and the Venetians agatnft the 1 urk, 
 91. publifhedin Venice, 105; 
 
 Luigi Mocenigo chefen Duke of Ve- 
 nice, 3». His Speech to the great 
 Council, 96,97,9$, 99. His Gy- 
 ration before the Council of Te. for 
 Peace, i 9 6, 197,19$ *99- 
 
 Luigi MartinengoCo/wwWisT 0] the 
 relief fent to Famagolla, 7 4, Cap- 
 tain General of the ■ Artillery there, 
 Il8, Hit Worth, 122. Bafely mur- 
 tber'd by orders. Jrom iviultafa. 1 2 6, 
 
 M 
 
 MArco Antonio Quirini, Caf- 
 tam of the Gulf, 3?. lakes in 
 BrazzodiMaina, 40. Scowres the 
 Archipclagus, ibiJ. Carries Suc- 
 cour to Famagofta, 94.S//./*. three 
 Turkifh Gal/tes by the wajflbA. de- 
 flroyes fome Forts of the 1 urkt and 
 returns to Candia, ibid .at the Bat- 
 tel of LepantO forces a Squadron of 
 
 thirty
 
 Contained in the 3. Eooks of the Wars of Cyprus'* 
 
 thirty Turkifh galleys to run 
 themfelves on ground, 138. Ut- 
 terly rentes the Right wing of the 
 
 ■ Turkijh fleet, *$p. Takes Mal- 
 gariti, ant Jleights it, 146. 
 
 Marc Antonio Colonna, general 
 of the Popes ga'Jeyes, 35. Sent bj 
 the Pope to Venice, 82. confirmed 
 Central of the Popes fleet \ and 
 in Dons John's absence, of all the 
 
 ' fleets, 91. ^/Lepanto ajfanlts 
 Porta us galley , 137. Enters 
 Rome m triumph, 147. 
 
 Marc Antonio Bragadino, Go- 
 vernour of Famagofta, and his 
 fpeech to the defendants of that 
 City, 1 1 8. Surrenders it to the 
 Tnrkes , 125. Upon Mu ftafa's 
 invitatton,goes out into hit cafnp, 
 accompanied with mojt of the 
 chief Commanders, ibid. Put to 
 divers tortures, and 'flead, alive, 
 
 126. 
 
 Marc' Antonio Barbaro, the Vene- 
 tians Confnt at Conflantineple, 
 informes of Selinos refolntion to 
 wage War with them , IX. by or- 
 der from the Venetians negotiates 
 with the Turk for a Peace, 200. 
 Which after many ob/iruilions 
 and troubles Jie concludes , 201. 
 
 Maximilian the 2. ( Emperour,) 
 diHajledxvith the Jty r,Pius the J. 
 for the Title he had conferred on 
 the Duke of Florence $ 15?. 80. 
 re/olves not to enter into the 
 League with /he Venetians , and 
 why , 73. Propounds new dif- 
 ficulties , not to enter into the 
 Ledgue, 150. 
 
 Mchcmet thefirfl Bafhiwjs Agam/i 
 the enterprtfe of Cyprus, 9. Dif- 
 courfeth with the Venetian Con Jul 
 about a treaty of agreement, 
 162. Endeavours to prefer ve 
 friend/hip between the Chufltans 
 Emperour And his own mafler, 
 
 Muftafa, a Bamawj General fn 
 land of the Turkts in tht enter- 
 
 p> ij r e of Cyprus, 42. Pajjeththi- 
 ther^tnd landeth without any ob- 
 flatie at Saline, 46, Goes totf- 
 Jault Nicolsia , 49. Gives 
 the dffavlt , and the courfe lie 
 takes, 54,55. Exhorts thofe of 
 the town to yeiid\ 5e7.fj. Af- 
 faUlts it infour places at the fame 
 time, And it repktfed, 58. Takes 
 Nicolfia upon * Parleyed mojt 
 perfidtonfly pukes it y 66* Marches 
 with hit army to Famagofta,* I . 
 Encourages his SoulHtcrt to the 
 aflault, 12 1. Hath Famagofta 
 delivered him upon Articles of 
 Agreement, 124. Moft impt- 
 ou(ly and perfidioufly breakes all 
 thofe Articler, n$. 
 
 N 
 
 NIcofsia im Cyprus reduced to* 
 Fort Royal by the Venetians, 
 51. IS provided for defendants, 
 47. AflAdlted by the T*rfet y 
 54.57. Taken and fackt, 60. 
 The Number of the Turkifb vtf- 
 fels of all forts that were bound for 
 Cyprus, 44. Of their forces shat 
 went agatnjl it, 46. Of the De- 
 fendants in Nrcoisia,5l. of thofe 
 which wereflAin //»Nicofsia,«r^» 
 it wis taken, 60. Of theveffels 
 in that Fleet which was conducted - 
 by Zannc for the relief of Cyf- 
 prus , 63. of what the Col- 
 Itagued Chuff ians forces were to 
 bfjn ifflcls and men y 9 1 . Of the 
 Tut ks fleet 4)rLepanto,i 3 $.ofthe 
 veffels of ihe Leagues Fleet,i'ij. 
 Of the Chrtflians flain in that 
 battel^ 140. Of tht Turkes flain 
 therein , iBid. Of the galleyes 
 and Prif oners that were then ta- 
 ken , 142. Of the vefltls of tht 
 Chrifltan Fleet under Fofcarihi, 
 i 76. Of the Tnrkes FlteijsnLr 
 Uluzzali, ib:'"d. 
 
 Tbi
 
 A Table of the Mod Remarkable thing? 
 
 Lear'-'c, 67. Sends his is: ;efs to 
 
 the K'f'gcf Pcriii, Prefter John, 
 
 ^ and (nmc Arabian V'ng 1 , 152. 
 
 Grrrvs jta'ow cf the Spaniard, 
 
 THe Oration of the Bifhop of] J53- #Wi *> 6 
 
 Baffo totbepecplein Nicoflia, | Ponau, General of the Turing Flttf 
 
 I cp. At th( Baud of Lepanto, 
 e (capes in a Cock boat, 1 ., 8 
 
 The Clmftian Princes care not to 
 m.ike tij; of their i-:chry gotten at 
 Sea, 1 5 o, 7 bey are jufly repro- 
 ved, 190 
 A fflemn Proceflion in Venxe at 
 the publication of the League 10 f 
 Ordered to be observed there every 
 year on S c Juftinas^, 144. 
 
 53. of Marc Antonio Colon- 
 na to the Colledge of Venice, 8 2 
 of Paolo Ticpolo to the Senate, 
 84. of Andrea Badoao to the 
 fame, 87. of 'he D. Moceni- 
 go in the Great C ounce!, 96. Of 
 Uluzzaji to the chief comman- 
 ders of his Fleet , 173. of D, 
 Mocenigo in the Council of Ten 
 
 IP* 
 
 [ayling from Metfina to Cori u, 
 127. of the Turks Fleet, Jayl- 
 ing from Lepanto., 1 ;4 Of the 
 Christian Flee}, expecting to be 
 afaulted, 135, 13 6. of the 
 Leagues Fleet under Fofcarini, 
 
 172 
 
 The barbarous Outrages committed 
 
 by the Turks at Rcihimo ici 
 
 „ .r . 
 
 «' 
 
 The Order of the Leagues Fleet [^ Proclamation wwrfrty Mi:ft ta, 
 
 throughout the Army before Ni- 
 coflia. 59 
 
 R 
 
 Eafons all edged by Pope Pius 
 the 5. '6 tne Kngof -pain/iw» 
 his entnng into a League with the 
 Venetians agawfi Hhe lurk, ij. 
 By the Kenciians to the Pepr, for 
 the haftemng of ti>e Spanijh Fieet 
 m. ^ybilocco to Ah, not to 
 fight the Chi ft 1 an Fieet , 13 2 y 
 13 J. By Dona, f r bis. janing 
 R.0m-xta\d a\ the beginning of 
 the fight 1 41 . Ag.unsi the Ki> 
 ahd/iketv/ji far him ; about ft(- 
 pevfusn of his Fleet, i6l,\6$. 
 Fox the moderation which the 
 Spmia)-ds jiuwed in their d:f 
 courfe of the Peace which the Ke- 
 netiausl^d na^ewuh the r U rk, 
 292. A fledged by Nicilo da 
 Poikc ie /-'':- Pope, for t'ie fndt 
 
 PEace is treated u>f between the 
 Venetians a#d the Turk, 200 
 Concluded 
 
 201 
 
 Philip the 2. King of Spain ,de ft red 
 by the Pope tojoyn with the Vene- 
 tians again f thi Turk, 17. Pro- 
 mi feth great matters infritee, of 
 th,e League, 112. Will hot give 
 way for Den John to, waiter in 
 the Levant, 169. Shews no 
 manner of difpleafure at the peace 
 tnade by the Venetians with the 
 Turk, but rather )u fifes them, 
 
 Pope Pius the v. entreated, by the Ve- 
 netians forafifance again f the 
 Turh y 16. His defre to help 
 them \ and thai the Chnfian 
 Princes fhonld enter into a League 
 again fl the Turks, ibid. His 
 fpeech at the concluding rf th 
 
 ?•<&». 
 
 :02, 
 
 ?9$ 
 
 s 
 
 ■ 
 
 Sbjafliaqo Veniers) bath the 
 chief charge ever the Miittia. 
 of Corru ; i3. faults arid takes 
 Soppoto, 56. Choien Csmmtf* 
 Jary Cswal for Cyprus, 47. 
 Preparing
 
 contained in the 3 Books of the Wars ofCjipna-. 
 
 Preparing to relieve Famasofb 
 
 he fills jick in Candu, 74. Is 
 made General of the Venetian 
 Fleet, 75 . Adviftb to go fight 
 the Turkifh Fleet, 119, 130. 
 Canjeth one of the King ^Spains 
 Captains to he hinged, at which 
 Don John if mich troubled, 131 
 His diligence at the Battel of Le- 
 panto in ordering his Forces \ Ana 
 encouraging his ww, 135. J-eyns 
 with Dow John again it Ali, 137 
 Being fentfor by 1 he Venetians he 
 comes into the Gulf, 1 5 6. Ret urns 
 ?* Venice, and u received with 
 much honour, 19 X 
 
 SelinoO»"Selimu$J the 2. fucceeds 
 his father, 6. Why he resolved 
 upon the enter prife of Cyprus, 
 jo. Is much in c en Jed at i be Ve- 
 netian* anfwer, 3 1 . His deftgn 
 upon Rome, 99 
 
 A Stratagem *fed by Uluzzali tn 
 bis retreat from the Leagues fleet, 
 
 177 
 
 THe Tumults of Flaadtrs, a 
 great impediment to the pro- 
 ceedings tn the Le vanr, 1 5 3 
 The Turks much troubled fur the 
 lofl of their Fleet 154 
 
 THe Venetians rf/tf/xv rather to 
 make War with the Turk,then 
 to give him Cyprus, 16. Trou- 
 bled at the left of Nicoffia, and 
 other misfortune.' , they begin to 
 
 think of making an 4gr ement 
 with the Turk] 7 3. ^Growing 
 jealous of the Spaniard ^ ando- 
 thers, they re five to negotiate .1 
 Peace with the Turks ,79 80, 8 1 
 They put it to the que'flion, whe- 
 ther they flio/ild make a League 
 ■with the Chnfli.m Princes', or 
 peace with the Turk, 83 £4, They 
 refolve upon the League. 91. Fhey 
 jenda Commifi'io<j to their Conpil 
 at Conftantinople, to Treat and 
 conclude a Peace with the Turk, 
 %QO,. They fend an Embaffadour 
 to the Pope , in j unification of 
 that Peace, 201 
 
 Vluzzali, Viceroy of Algiers, goes 
 tojoyn mth Ali, 100. Doa much 
 mifchief to the fea'.tercd Gallia of 
 the Chriflians right w.ng, 139, 
 140. Seeing £>ox\i, and other 
 Vejjels of the Battel wake towards 
 htm, he flies, and eje apes with fame 
 few G allies, ibid. Being after- 
 wards made General, he comes to 
 Malva/ia with 200 G allies, and 
 btsdefigns, 173. His Speech to 
 his officers in theFleet^ ibid. He 
 goes to meet the Leagues J- Let, 
 1 75 . But fliitns the Encounter, 
 175,1715. Being met by the Chri- 
 Jttans, puts btmfelf in Battel A- 
 ray, ibid. But flies again , 1 79, 
 180. // offered Battel before 
 Modone, 183. But will none 
 of it, ibid. Puts to Sea again 
 very fir ong with Piali Bafbawju 
 prejudice of the King of Spain., 
 204. He plunders Puglia, and 
 burns Caftro ibid 
 
 The End of thcTables 
 
 THE
 
 Tlic Er-ata of the twelve Books of the Hiti or. of l\niie. 
 
 pigcLtne for read Page Line for read l'agci-'ne far read 
 
 8 55 Trinulio Trivulcie. ijjjjerZds prions a<!o { i Town 7"oj«w 
 
 , to n Vifcount Fifetnle, ibid 46 molcft />o»r/J ibid 40 Marc W^rci 
 
 J bid ipNavar Hovxra. 138 1 3 forelbwed forcjlowcd ibid foLanudo Sanudo 
 
 10 to Undecided Ur.conclu led ibid 19 Billcn Bologna 191 6 dele tier 
 
 a* it Lijnago Lignx^o 146 41 after C<tw/> put /it down 195 I7imp9fe eppofe 
 
 ibid 19 So To 149 } 7 Charles Francis 194 {conjunct etnvine'd 
 
 34 4 Trcvigpe Trcvi^i if 1 59 coufciourne'CeyftcoHpirp 19. 34 which swfr 
 
 35 15 difturbe dijturbed 153 n Cuono Bhoho ibid j« cklc <ini 
 
 39 1 difpatch defpifctb all 1 59 43 Taragofa Sarxgo'x 196 ai Njvi Nni 
 
 41 3 betwecn£T& fforput «/ ibid 45 'eSirte to Tunis nor /tr joe 13 Jialii Julio 
 
 ibid 4Seat .fttte fromthc Syrtcs atTunis 311 34Moufa Mon^a 
 
 49 1 City j4r»y i68 4i em inent imminent 318 7 they jfrvr 
 
 51 30 Cardona Colonna 173 4} Lerce Ie/c« 331 4? Cruzado Cru\adi 
 
 Jbid 3 j if J/ ibid dele the fecond » j34J4Augufta AUsburg 
 
 53i4laughtat deluded by 177 4 Frax-iGoLws AlfonfoSaus 337 .'7enJring enduring 
 
 f4 3iHy?mael i*fm«/i8i 3 Pj P e Poj4J»5at of 
 
 ibid 31 Gitturi Vttwi i8ii2 ,:00 ° uoo 354 before tt >nhn daughter 
 
 ibid 34 Savorgano Savorgnano 187 1 3 ° ll ght doKir 370 40 Gantarinen €ontarinif 
 
 73 1 faithfulnifs/tt'rWr/V/iM 198 ij after w/>6r infert not 375 19 in by 
 
 ibid 1 j be eafily ttp'.y be :o? 34 '"feftcd infafted 381 13 hand's fcfdoV 
 
 8 1 37 them him 208 14 which with 390 14 before ««e infert Wk 
 
 87 t f was were no 30 after opinion dele m 391 47 Naples Napoli 
 
 *8 10 taking ttkjn in 36 after /orinfert »'/ 391 11 Quirin3 the Quirini 
 
 91 4 dele the firft to i:o4f IOO ° io'oo 417 9Difcutari ef Scutari 
 
 96 jo injui'dby afraid of »n a eminent imminent 430 3othem Mm 
 
 99 i o had ffli^c ibid 36 Lormano Sormxno 440 1 1 Paru P. xu 
 
 104 3 Gairorne Gaironnc nS 8 Son Sonnet 517 4$amito sar.utt 
 
 ibid 34 Pennimen Apennine ibid 18 1000 icooo 561 1 after ad and infert r/;e 
 
 ibid Montcinenfe MontSeny 130 19 Sange £*ffje 567 4 though thought 
 
 106 3? Write wrote 131 41 Galliazzo diGxia\y> <7> >4 his kr 
 
 108 fo dele the fecond tfce 114 31 defcent difient 573 17 Padino Nadino 
 
 109 46 Files Rijafci 136 3© Lagni Ldjri J79 1 Strozzicia $rr»^i'j< 
 1 jo ai array army 147 47 Purili F«r/i f88 49Gers Ofax 
 1 1 1 1 3 before tbey infett wb/cfc ifi at County C»««» 597 6 Strigonia Strigtnium 
 113 7 pickt f itcbt ibid 3 x on 0/ 609 1 1 thought though 
 ibid 17 thereon thereof if? 4 delcgivrn ffccw 613 ideletf*/ 
 
 ibid j6 Pifigliano Pitigliano ibid 14 things I(tS£X ibid 3 thed tbeyhai 
 
 117 13 Worth r<«/<i«r ibid 17 intetvene interview 614 31 him **«* 
 
 nl 31 then that i<y 41 Alcone Alartone ibid SPewettaBftim g/voi rfrm 
 
 119 3 dele e/ ctnfideration 1*943 after dai infert tfo 61 j 4! have having been 
 
 ibid 39 and tr ibid 4? Cido Cib* 62.7 49 before rcfl intake 
 
 1.20 16 ieletbe 170 3 Romaga Romania 640 39 dele that 
 
 1 13 16 infert mifcarried ibid 17 San Tcrmo $*« fermo 641 3 5 after tot infert /«r »fr« 
 
 114 ti dele aiincontra ibiA h Sepontino of sipontium ncxtyexr itft 
 
 ibid 33 his of of hit ^71 4 Agreement prejudicial 647 ii it the hope 
 
 The Errata of the three Books oftbe/firt of Cyprus. 
 
 Page Line /or read Page Line for read Page Line for read 
 
 j i4thefecond the »k/'r 94 42 (helves tbereclr.s 153 24 Lefle Se/p 
 
 4 *4 Mibm.-rtr Mamtlucchi ibid 50 dele 0/ 1 f 4 1 6 before not infert were 
 
 1 a 1 3 alter Church infert and 97 40 before not infert may if? f Tyre 77 « 
 
 40 8 victory overthrow 98 47 after do infert not 16a n Calaria Calabria 
 
 4f it latter former 10043 Ceflan Coffin ibid 16 after the ad to infert the 
 
 4633 Barthne burthen 102 16 fill it »t/K ibid 17 Alcflandrino ef Alex- 
 
 f 1 36 to by 103 n after could infert do anirit 
 
 f9 41 before Piazza infert the \\6 1 Teveto Teucer 177 1 7 after yet infert withtut 
 
 ibid 47 with the ky the 114 (and as ibid 38 Forecailks Poopcs 
 
 ibid fo quit quitted ibid 1 a otanriourntfi obftinuoieri »8o j 4 Andrea Andrada 
 
 6o44foarth fourteenth 1 16 30 malt main-yard 1S1 46 Paru Pdx« 
 
 67 1 } Vicentino of Fhenrt 1 J f J7 difpofed difputed 191 4; dele 0/ Zauherit 
 
 70 3 3 ill Setifo the Serif 14 f 36 pleaded called to mini i^o 30 Baylo Confull 
 
 81 1 a after that infert »fce 1 f 1 3 f del Dieu of Piu zo* 8 Baibaro Badoaro,
 

 
 Parti. i 
 
 i^f *^ #t#t j^#t#f jt i% i^ ii S «^ 
 
 w Qtfaa etffas e/«tw QGQ& Ctfsw e#*} 
 
 THE 
 
 HISTORY 
 
 OF 
 
 VENICE 
 
 Written by Paulo Paruta. 
 
 Book I. 
 
 THE CONTENTS. 
 
 A Preparatory Procemium to the Defcription of the enfuing Hiftory 5 
 Framed uponfome Ac! ions of the Common-wealth of Venice. Italy 
 ( being made a weful receptacle ef forreiqn Nations) is miferably lace- 
 rated, andalmoji reduced to (lavery, which is remedied by the Venetian 
 Forces. The Miseries of Italy are renewed by Lewis the twelveth of 
 France 5 and by the Spaniards, who occafion the contentions in Naples. 
 Bajazet and the Venetians are agreed. Maximilian of Auftria, is deni- 
 ed entrance into Italy, by the Venetians : He makes war with them^and 
 lofeth jome Caftles upon the Confines of the Empire. Almoft all the 
 Kings, and Princes ofchriflendom, confpire together again ft the Vene- 
 tians : Lewis of France is the Authour thereof. They re-gain Jome 
 Cities 5 They refuje to make Peace : The intentions of King Lewis : 
 Of the Pope: His Treaties, of the Swiffers: of the Vice- Hoy of Na- 
 ples. The Senate is in difpute whether they jhall embrace Peace, or War. 
 At laft they make a League with the King of France. War is renewed ; 
 The Articles of the League. The Election of a new Pope. Alviano, his 
 fi*ft juccefes. The Dutch go out of Verona. Novara is defended by the 
 Switzers. Alviano doth m vain affault Verona. The attempt jf taking 
 Padua, by Bifhop Gurghcnle, the Emperours Lievtenant 5 The Siege 
 is given over. Various accidents which befel the Common wealth. The 
 I J ar by reafon of the Winter ', is deferred till a better feafon . 
 
 THe Common-wealth of Venice, forthe long continuance of Tier 
 Command, and for the excellency of her Government, is de- 
 ferred ly held to be the good lie ft, and molt fortunate, ofasmanyas 
 ever were in the world; and if her remarkable Aclions, both of 
 
 B Peace
 
 2, The Hifiory of Venice Book I. 
 
 Peace and War,had been more lively kept in memory by writing,and 
 by mens mouths 5 fo as her Fame had been equal to her defervings, 
 ihe would by this time have arrived at fuch Renown, as her glorious 
 Aclions would have far exceeded the memory of all other Cities, 
 Rente only excepted. And certainly, that fuch a flourifliing Com- 
 mon-wealth •, both for good Laws, and wholefome Inftkutions , 
 fhould not, in fo long a concourfe of time, have atchicved greater Em- 
 pire ; And alio, thac the glory of her Enterprifes hath been fo little 
 celebrated by famous Writers, and not preferved in thac Dignity, 
 and Splendor, as becomes their merits, ought not to be imputed to 
 the bafenefs nor wretchlefnefs of her Inhabitants, but rather to their 
 Modefty : For the cuftom of our fore-fathers, was not to undertake 
 WaroutoradefireotRule j but to preferve their Liberties: and be- 
 ing wholly intent upon the welfare of their Country, they did not 
 mind their own greatnefs 5 but ftudied more to be , then to appear, 
 goocT. Hence it was, th3tnot placing the chiefeft Glory in extent 
 of Empire, or in the praife of other men 5 but in the good Govern- 
 ment of the City, and in the uprightnefs of their own confidences 5 
 stay loft many occafions of aggrandizing their Common*wealth-,and 
 fuffered many or their glorious Actions, to fleep in filence.- But in 
 the following Age, the Common- wealth being much encreafed in 
 Citizens, Riches, and Laws, whereby Ihe had drawn upon her, the 
 envy of many other people-, it might eafily be known by their dan- 
 gers, 3nd by their affairs, that the Common- wealth flood in need of 
 larger Dominions, and of greater Forces 5 to the end that fhc might 
 provide tor her fafety, and for her plenty, both by Sea and Land: 
 Therefore whereas formerly our Anceftors, being provoked to war 
 by their Neighbors,thought they had done enough if they kept them- 
 felves from being injured by them 5 They began to take in Cities, 
 and to enlarge their borders on all fides, to the end that they might 
 put their Affairs into a fater, and a more honourable condition. It 
 alfo oft times hapned, that by their civil ways, without any noife of 
 war, which was luppreft by peace •, by their negotiations, and hopes 
 of tranquility r, they won upon the Peoples good will, and did en- 
 large their Confines ^ In fo much as the City being already become 
 very powerful, both by Sea and Land ; fhefeemed to reprefentthe 
 greatnefs and M/jefty or the ancient Romans: Which things, if 
 they had been fooner done,the City of Venice would have arrived to 
 fuch a height, as (he might have been paralel'd to the Common- 
 wealth of Rome, for Empire, and warlike Glory .• But this advice was 
 folonga taking, as that all things fell out cro r s unto her* For the 
 Times began already, apparently to favour the Ottoman Family, 
 which being come from a fmall beginning, it is a wonderful tiling to 
 fay how foon it increafed * fo as having by j;reat conteft in war, 
 overcome many Kings, and States •, and by its formidable greatnefs, 
 utterly ruined the Eaftern Empire, it bereft the Venetians of all hope 
 of inlarging their Dominion in the Maratinc parts : Other hopes like- 
 wife or happy fuccefs, were by a ihort delay fpciled, and.corrupted ; 
 for if the Common- wealth had turned her Forces fooner upjnthc 
 Vicegerents of the Empire - 7 who taking occa«!ion by reafonof the 
 
 Emperors
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Partita. 3 
 
 Emperors troubles in the tedious wars of Germany , ufurped the 
 f Ycc Dominion of many of the nobleft Cities of Italy She might calily 
 have regained them from their unlawful pofieflTors 3 who were yet weak 
 and of no repute. And then Italy being fubdued, howeaficit was 
 for them to llibJue all other Nations, and tofpread their Empire from 
 the Eift unto the Weft, is eafily demonstrable, by the very proceed- 
 ings of the Romans: But howfocver the Forccs,Cuftoms,and Laws,of 
 this rich and flourilhing Common-wealth, continue in greater vi- 
 gor, and the Fates will one day open them the way to great At- 
 chievements. 
 
 I have propofed unto my felf to fpend the time which (hall be per- 
 mitcd me, in writing the Actions of this fo famous City, as well in 
 times of war,as of peacejthe memory wherof,I will endeavor to leave 
 to poftcrity, with as great fincerity, and uncorrupted Faith, as I pofli- 
 bly can. I thought it became me chearfully.and readily, to undertake 
 this, being laid upon me by publick Commiflion, that I might im- 
 ploy my time in the fervice of this my Noble, and dear Country, in 
 that point wherein ( as I have faid ) the care of our Predeccfiors may 
 feem fometimes to have been wanting •, in which duty afluredly I will 
 do my belt. Thercfore,laying afide all partiality and paffions, I have, 
 with a peaceable and free mind,undertaken this bufinefs 5 and if any 
 one fliall peradventure think , that I do fometimes praife the Affairs 
 of the Venetians too highly 5 let them excufemc, and think, thatic 
 is not the love of my C ountry that moves me thereunto, but only the 
 defire of fpeaking truth-, the memory of thel'c times, and men, not 
 being to be fufficiently celebrated, whofe excellent worth was able to 
 govern fo many affairs, and to fuftain the violence of adverfe fortune. 
 I am by the commands of the Counfcl of Ten ^ the fwpream Magi- 
 ftracyof this our Country, to take the rife of this my Narration, 
 from the time wherein the Hiftory of Cardinal Bembo, a Famous 
 Perfonage ended , and therewith the League made by the Venetians, 
 with Pope Julius the fecond, and with Ferdinand, King of Spain, 
 againft the French 5 which League ended almoft together with the 
 life of this Pope. It will be good and ufeful, that in the continuati- 
 on of this Hiftory, the perfed form of our Republick be reprefentcd; 
 wherein may be feen the true Image of perfect Government, for thofc 
 things to which the wit of man hath not been able to attain, in their 
 fancying the Government of an excellent Common-wealth, are all 
 feen to be confirmed by time and experience, in the City of Venice. 
 The memory of thefe times will afford various Examples of both 
 Fortunes, which may help very much to the acquiring of State wif- 
 dom •, and moreover, many Teftimonies of worth , whereby great 
 moderation and conftancy, in profperous and adverfe Fortune 5 at 
 homc,and in the wars,true Juftice andFomtude,may be found in our 
 Citizens. But before I begin what I intend to fay, I muft expound 
 fomc things, taking them a little higher, to the end that the truth of 
 what is to be faid, may appear the more clearly. 
 
 It was already long fincc Italy was fallen into great calamity, and 
 being become the Seat and Receptacle of Forraign Nations , lhc ad- 
 vanced a pace towards a long and hard flavery-,being by them rob'd of 
 
 B a her
 
 ^. The Hiflory of Venice Book I . 
 
 her Empire^nd of her Military glory : For the French having a little 
 before the time from which I am to take the rife of this my Hiftory, 
 affaulted the Kingdom of Naples, by the means and advice of Lodo- 
 rvick Sforza, Duke oiMdUn, (who did not therein torefee his own ru- 
 ine) the way was ever afterwards laid open for all the Italians greateft 
 enemies to enter Italy jo her prejudice and ruine : For all our Princes 
 jring delirous of Noveltie, and confiding in Forrcigners,they waged 
 war againft themfelves,renting this their unfortunate common Coun- 
 try in pieces by the Sword, and by all injurious proceedings , for 
 they bcleeved they might eaiily come by thofe Dignities and States, 
 oy disturbing her peace , which they difpaired of obtaining whilft 
 Italy was in a quiet condition ; wherein how they were cheated, the 
 j vent did prove •• For they foon faw thofe evils turned uponthem- 
 ielves, which they had prepared for others ; In fo much as there was 
 not any one part of this Noble Country, which tailed not deeply of 
 the miferies of war; and which being long tormented with {laughters, 
 rapine, and all fort of cruelty, hath not loft almoft all their ancient 
 Priviledges and Dignities, and changed their whole Afpecl:. The 
 unlooked-for coming of the French into Italy, whether they brought 
 a dreadful and unufual way of warring, didfo terrific the Kings of 
 Aragon, as having more refpect to their fafety, then to their Honour, 
 theyforfooka Noble Kingdom, and left all things as a prey to the 
 avarice of the Conquerors. But the French, who had got the Victo- 
 ry, more by an opinion which was had of their Forces, then out of 
 meer worth, did through their negligence, lofe the fruit thereof, and 
 were foon driven home out of Italy : which was chiefly done by the 
 advice and Forces of the Venetians ; And had our Princes been able 
 then to have bounded their Appetites, the power of the French had 
 not peradventure, extended it felf beyond the confines of their own 
 Kingdom. But hardly was this firft Combuftion over,when fuddenly 
 another war was kindled in Italy 5 the fame way of civil difcord be- 
 ing opened unto the French, by which they had at firft entred our 
 Countries : Their King Lodotvickjhc twelvth, havipg made a League 
 with the Venetians, did again aflault Italy, with yet a greater prepa- 
 rati n for war, and won one of her molt fruitful Provinces, and 
 which did mod abound in Inhabitants, and goodly Cities, having 
 driven the Family of the Sforza's out of it: And foon after, having 
 a mind to be Mafter of all Italy, calling in the Spaniards to a (Tift him, 
 he, together with them, poffeft himfelf of the Kingdom of Naples. 
 Great contention arofc between thefe two Potent Kings of France and 
 Spain, about the divifion thereof; and Italy being made the Seat of 
 war, they often fought with various fuccefs, and keeping themfelves 
 out of danger, ruined the Countries of other men with fword and fire. 
 In thefe troublefome times, xwhM Italy, was full, almoft in all her 
 ports of Foreign Armies, and troubled with various fucceffes of war, 
 the Affairs of the Venetians went peacefully, and profperoufly on; 
 lor Fortune not having as yet begun to frown upon them ; and they 
 having accomodated the differences between them, and Bajazet the 
 Emperour of the Turks, with whom before they had made war, and 
 put all their Maritime parts into a peaceful condition, thev turned 
 
 their
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 5 
 
 tneir thoughts Upon their Land Militia, and 10 their Dominion on 
 
 Terra ftrma\ and did with all diligence itudy how to increafc their 
 
 ces, and their Empire-, chat their Common-wealth might be 
 
 , when occafion mould require, to reiift forreign Forces. The 
 
 n ry and Fame of fhcCity of Venice was hereupon fo much increa- 
 
 lcd as it now held the firft place for Authority and Power,in all Italy-, 
 
 and by common confent all differences were referred to her: there 
 
 Was not any one who intended to attempt any thing upon Italy, who 
 
 did not chiefly indeavorto have the Venetians for their Friends, and 
 
 Confederates. 
 
 Thus Maximilian of Aitftrea, King of the Romans, Elect Empe- 
 ror of the Welt, defirous to come into Italy to receive the Enfigns of 
 Empire, according to the cuitcmes of his PredecclTors, andtore- 
 ftorc Italy to her Liberty, by freeing her from the levere flavery of 
 the French-, and to reduce her under the civil Germane Empire, en- 
 deavored very much to win the Venetians to pin their Forces with 
 {.is, or at leaf! not to have them his Adverfcries. But the Senate of 
 Venice, not willing to make more way for the barbarous Nations to 
 ruine Italy, whereby flic might draw upon her the hatred of all her 
 N.ghbour Princes, refolved not to forego the friendihip which (he 
 had contracted with the French, but to oppofetheEmpcrourA/.i.Y/- 
 rmllun, if he mould come into Italy in a war- like pofture. Hereupon 
 arofewar between them, which hapned fuccesfully $ for the Vene- 
 tians cntring with greater Forces into the Emperours Confines , took 
 from him fome Caff !cs , which belonged to the Patremony of the 
 Houfe oi'A/i/trea, and joynedthem to their Empire. The other 
 Princes did very much envy the profperity of xhcVe net tans, where pow 
 er being become fo formidable, they thought fit to fupprefs : where- 
 fore allmoftall the Kings and Princes of Ettropc, confpired againlt 
 -her, and proclaimed war againft Venice, Lodotvick, King of France, 
 being the chief Author thereof, who was obliged to the Common- 
 wealth by many ancient and modern good Offices , wherefore flic 
 thought (he might very much confide in his Friendihip. As foon as 
 this unexpected news came to Venice, the Senators not (hewing any 
 fign of fear of this fo great and dreadful War-, but being refolved to 
 meet the Enemies Forces, left nothing undone which might make for 
 their defence, and which might be done by Advice, Gallantry, and 
 Force of Arms. But now they muft give way to adverfe Times: 
 the Common- wealths Army did unfortunately fight the Enemy, up- 
 on the Banks of the River Ada 5 and after the bad fuccefs of this Bat- 
 tel, as if the Common- wealth had received a fatal blow, out of a hid- 
 den difpair, the freed the Nobleft Cities of her Dominions, from 
 their formerOaths-,and gave them leave to fubmit unto theEnemyrSo 
 as falling on a fudden from the flight of Happinefs into great milcry, 
 (he was a great Example of the variety of humane Affairs- Yet foon 
 after, the Senators returning courage, began to Rally their difperfed 
 Forces, to raifc more Forces' * wherewith in a fhort time, the Ene- 
 mies FbrCts being feparated, and they having gotten fome of the 
 Enemies to'joyn with them againft their own confederates, they re- 
 vt gedthemfelvesofrhe French, who were the firft occafioners of 
 
 tl cit
 
 6 The Hijlory of Venice Book I. 
 
 their Calamity, and drove them out of Italy ; and did likewife reco- 
 ver, and defend many of their Noblcft Cities and Caftles : by which 
 fuccefs, growing higher in their hopes, they oft times refufed peace 
 when it was offered them ; being refolved either to obtain fuch con- 
 ditions, as whereby they might recover their ancient State, or elfe 
 put themfelves again upon the utmoft dangers of war. Wherefore 
 all men faid, that even in the obfeurity of io much adverfe fortune, 
 fome light did yet remain of the antient Glory of Italy, and of the 
 Venetian vertue, in the perpetual conftancy of that Senate, and in 
 their generous invincible fortitude of Spirit. =The Venetians oft times 
 when they were worfted, treated with their Enemies which had over- 
 come them, as if they were to give, not to xeceive Laws ; demand- 
 ing reftitution of what foe ver was theirs before the war began, before 
 they would lay down Arms. They had by this time recovered the 
 Cities of Padua , Trevigi, Vicenza, Crema; andbefides thefe* the 
 Towns in Frculi, and the Cities of Feltre, and Belluno, fubmittcd to 
 the Venetian Empire^ but Verona was ftill in Maximillians hands.- 
 the Viceroy of Naples held Brefcia, whercintohe powered a great ma- 
 ny Spaniards; and the Switzers having won Cremona, held it in the 
 name of Maximillian iforza : Ferdinand,King of Spain> pofleled the 
 Towns and Havens of Puglia,which formerly belonged to the Com- 
 mon-wealth ; having reltored them to the Kingdom of Naples, as 
 Members thereof. And the Caftles of Romagnia, which were won 
 by Pope J-ulius, were by him annext to the Ecclefiaftical State. The 
 Common-wealth was not then upon any good terms with the Pope, 
 nor with the King of Spain, though not long before fhe had entered 
 into League and Fricndfhip with them: Not with the one, becuufe 
 he did favour Cdfar too much, and not with the other, becaufe con- 
 trary to Articles, he detained the City oiBre[cia % which appertained 
 to her. The Switzers friendfhip was greatly fufpe<aed,though they 
 profefTed adherence to the Common- wealth-, as well byreafonof 
 their ancient repute of not being over faithful, as alio for the new 
 fuccefs of Cremona. But fhe profeft open enmity to Lodowick, King 
 of France ; and the time of League made for fome Months with the 
 Empcrout Maximillian, was expired, all Treaties of peace between 
 him and the Venetians having always proved vain ; ont of their con - 
 ftant refolution to recover, and the like in him not to quit Verona. 
 
 This was the Condition of the Times, and of the State of Venice • 
 When in the beginning of the year 1 5 13. counting from the Birth of 
 Chrifr, and 1092. from the building of Venice, Leonardo Loredano, 
 being then Duke,which is the higheft degree of the Common- wealth; 
 there began fome appearance of peace and quiet, after fo many trou- 
 bles; for the French, who had been the beginners of the late Cala- 
 mities, were already driven out of Italy, and had the Mountains gi- 
 ven them for the bounders of. their Empire , and together with them 
 it was thought that the link of all other mifebiefs was thrown out. It 
 was to be conceived by no improbable Arguments, that Peace would 
 be acceptable to all thofe who had any Dominion in Italy •, Ctfar 
 was not thought to be able of himfelf to make good the War, having 
 no hope of affifhnce from the French, and invironed, with many ne- 
 
 c.ffnies;
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Partita. 7 
 
 ccfliticsi wherefore it was likely that he would give way to fome 
 agreement •, nor were the Venetians avcrfe unto it, being now by the 
 continual troubles or" fo many fore wars, invited to reft. The Pope, 
 who had wont to boaft that he by Counfels, had freed Italy from the 
 flivery of the French, it might with reafon be thought, that nothing 
 could be more defired by him then this-, That, fince he had much 
 inlargcd the Churches Dominions, and re-invefted the Duke of Mil- 
 lan in his State, the Affairs of Italy might begin to be in a better con- 
 dition by injoying peace. And it was very manifc/t, that Ferdinand 
 King of Spam was to defire peace more then the reft: This wife Prince 
 knew that it was by Peace that he was to confirm himfelf in his new 
 poffeflionof Naples, and by his ovvninduftry, or other mens negli- 
 gence, increafe his Force and Reputation 5 therefore under appear- 
 ance of the Common good, but indeed minding more his own ad- 
 vantage, he had oftentimes fent Embaffadours to C<e/4r, and to the 
 Venetians, labouring to compound their differences. But hardly 
 did this light begin to appear out of cloudy by- gone-times ..when fud- 
 denly it vanifhed. 
 
 Some feeds of the former mifchiefs remained yet in Italy 5 for the 
 ftrong aftlcs oiGenua^Millan^ and Cremona, held ftill tor the King 
 of France, and many factious men began to defire Novelties 5 and 
 to the terror of all men, news was fpread abroad of new ftirrings in 
 France, which as it was believed would fuddenly break forth into 
 open war. Lodowick did greatly defire to recover the State of Millan y 
 and his ancient Reputation 5 and he was much the more incited by the 
 difcord of the Colleague Princes, hoping that he might eafily divide 
 them, and get fome of them co joyn with him, when he mould fend 
 his Army into Italy. He therefore fometimes egg'd on Ctfar to war 
 againft the Venetians, and fometimes the Venetians againft Ctfar. 
 He offered all his Forces to each of them, he propounded great re- 
 wards of Victory •, he made himfelf appear to them to be in a con- 
 dition of joyning with any one of them, when the other fhould un- 
 dervalue his Fnendihip. Moreover, to the end that a more firm and 
 inviolable agreement might be made between them, he promifed 
 C*[ar to give him his Daughter Renea for wifc,to his Nephew Charts^ 
 or elfc to his Nephew Ferdinand , and to give with her for Portion, 
 the State o\MiUan^ when it fhould be regaindby their joynt Forces. 
 The Pope was hereat greatly troubled 5 for he faw that great dangers 
 were threatned to Italy, by the power of the French, which he did 
 no lefs hate then fear : but he was much in doubt which fide he fhould 
 favour: If he fhould lean to Ctfar^ he feared leaftthe Venetians hi- 
 ving no hopes of peace, fhould have recourfe to the friendfhip of the 
 French, and mould endeavour to fecure themfelves by their Forces ; 
 fo as he fhould lofe all that Glory, which during all the time of his 
 being Pope, he had fo much laboured after. And on the contrary, 
 if lie Ihould lofe C.f/ir by afTiftiag the Venetians, he thought he had 
 not fufficiently provided for all dangers ; and being very jealous, he 
 pcrfwadedhimielf it might eafily happen that Ctfar fi ding with the 
 Council at Pi/a, which the King of France had long before fet up- 
 againft him, and which was at this time removed to Lions, his Glo-
 
 8 The Hifiorj of Venice Book I. 
 
 ry, and Dignity might be expofed to' great danger. But a fervent 
 dcfire to get the Ciry of Ferrara did moft of all prevail with the Pope 
 in making him alter his firft refolution of aflifting the Venetians. Re- 
 jecting therefore at the laft all things which might perfwade him to 
 the contrary, he refolved to be govern'd by Ctfars Intereft 5 and 
 whereas formerly he had wont with great dexterity and humanity to 
 exhort the Venetians to Peace, he began now to threaten them fe- 
 verely, if they did not accept thereof upon whatfoever fevere condi- 
 ons, as foon as it fhould be propounded : Whereby he hoped to in- 
 duce C&far to give over the defence of Ferrara, which lofing his affi- 
 ftancc. muft needs fall into his hands. But the Venetians being 
 certainly advertifed by their EmbafTadour Francifco Fefcari of thefe 
 the Popes new inventions, began to liften| to the reafons which had 
 been many times before urged by Andrea Gritti^oi joyningin League 
 with the French. 
 
 This Andrea being taken Prifoner in Brefcia, and afterwards, car- 
 ried into France, was for his wifdom, good behaviour, and affabili- 
 ty, very welleftcemedof byall men, and efpecially by the King, 
 and kept with great refpect and honour, foashe now convers'd and 
 treated in the Court, much liker an EmbafTadour of his Country, 
 than a Prifoner; the Venetians thought it an unworthy thing, and 
 not to be endured, that their profperous Succefs in War againft the 
 French had brought them no advantage, by reafon of the great In- 
 jury that was done them by their Friends and Confederates; who 
 notwithstanding would have it believed that they had undertaken 
 that War chiefly for the Venetians good, and that their Common- 
 wealth might flourifti again. By which appearances the Venetians 
 being nourifht in hopes, they were the caufe why they willingly con- 
 tinued the War, underwent much labour, and danger, not Iparing 
 forexpences; but as foon as the French had a way made them for 
 the League, Conftanfo Ferrario was fuddenly fent to Venice to nego- 
 tiate it, not without the Kings confent and knowledg. This man 
 brought Letters with him to the Senate, from Giovanni Giacopo Tri- 
 nufto, one who was then in great Authority with the King, wherein 
 he appeared to be very well inclined to the Common-wealth, and 
 then ihewing the reafon which had moved him to fend this his Ser- 
 vant of purpole to them, left the whole Authority of negotiating, 
 and concluding the bufinefs to him; that it might be the more clofe- 
 ly carried, this bufinefs of Treaty touching the League with Ferrario, 
 was committed to Antonio J-ufiiniano, one of the prime Senators, 
 and who was then in great efteem for his Wifedom. Thefe after 
 divers meetings agreed, that fome things being altered which the 
 condition of thetimes did require, thofe capitulations mould conti- 
 nue which were made fome years before, when the Venetians joyn'd 
 in League with the French againft the Sforza's. Gritti was made 
 acquainted with all this, and was defired that he lhould by all means 
 endeavour, that this Friendfhip and Peace might be confirm'd by 
 t'le King as foon as might be. Lewis feemed to be content with 
 what was done, and promifed to make good all that had been agreed 
 upon by Ferrario, except that Article of ye lding up Cremona, and 
 
 Giaradada
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Parma. 9 
 
 Giaradaa.i to the Venetians -, which places he abfolutely denyed to 
 iurrendcrup to any. The Venetians would very gladly have had 
 Cremona ic(tQt$d: for when they called to memory what expence 
 and labour they had been at in the getting of it, the more defirous 
 they were to re-poilefs ir. To which purpofe they ufed thefe reafons 
 totheKing, thateither of their States ought to be bounded by re- 
 m.nkable Confines, tocakeaway all future occafions which might 
 arife of breaking their Amity, which could be none clfe but the two 
 Rivers of Poe and Ada-, that the Cities of Brejcia and Cremona, were 
 fofcituated, asunlefs they were Matters of Cremona, their Domini- 
 on muft be continually divided and weak, and fubjedl to many In- 
 conveniences. That the better to Strengthen the new League, it 
 wasbeft to renew it upon the fame conditions which were formerly 
 accepted of by the King, that the King could not retract ( without in- 
 jury co them ) from any thing which was treated upon and concluded 
 by Fe > rerio i not without his knowledg. Thus whilft both the parties 
 were firm to their opinions, Affairs grew every day more difficult, 
 and there appeared le;s hope of bringing them to their defired end. 
 The Pope was very much moved, when he heard of this Treaty, 
 though it came to him but by an uncertain Rumor, and was occasio- 
 ned rather by Jealoufie than by apparent Evidence, he therefore be- 
 ing defirous to keep the French and the Venetians divided, began to 
 lay afide much of that feverity wherewith he had wont to treat with 
 them, and endeavoured to fweeten them with many Courtefies and 
 Humanities. He excufed himfclf for having cntred into a new 
 League with Cxfur, whereunto he was inforced, for the avoiding of 
 many mifc! i-fes: He promifed that when he fhould have fecured his 
 own Affairs, he would declare himfelf a Friend to the Common- 
 wealth ; that the mean while he would not take up any Temporal 
 Army againft them, but would annull the Ecclcfiaftical Cenfurcs 
 which he had laid upon them. Moreover the Switzers exhorted 
 thereunto by Cardinal Sednne»fa, a great Friend to the French, and 
 being alfo ftirr'd up by the Pope, lent their EmbaiTadours to Venice, 
 to ufe their Authority in this bufinefs, which at this time was very 
 great with all Princes, out of the high efteem which was had of their 
 Military Valour. Thefe exhorted the Senate to Peace, and making 
 great boafts of themfclves, and of their Power, ftrovc to make all 
 other Friendships lefs fafe, and lefsdefirable than theirs. Likewife 
 by Advceof the fame Pope the Vice-roy of Naples fent Pietro di Ca- 
 stro to Venice, to let the Senate undcrftand that the Vice-roy had 
 Power to prolong as long as they Ihould pleafe, the Peace which but 
 a little before they had concluded with C<x(ar, by Ferdinand's pro- 
 curement, and to ufe all means to confirm fuch as were jealous in 
 their ancient Friendship and Affection with his King. The Senators 
 being affjultcd by thefe feveral Adrcffes, as if it had been by fo ma- 
 ny Engines-, whereas they were joyntly minded before, to make 
 Peace with France and renew the War, fome of them began now 
 to think upon Peace •, which they did the fooner, becaufe News came 
 every day from feveral parts, of great Preparations for W-ir, which 
 HcnrjKingoi England was making to aflault France. Whence it 
 
 C was
 
 i o The Hiflory of Venice Book I . 
 
 was to be feared that King Lewis being biificd in defending his own 
 Kingdomes, could no: that year bethink himfelf of the Affairs of I- 
 taly, nor imploy his Forces therein: Therefore as foon as any Pro- 
 pofuion was made tending to the new League, the others by fpinning 
 out time endeavoured to abitruct the bufinefs. 
 
 7 '/jiy put them m mind of the great miseries of thofe times , affirming 
 thai after fo much labour and danger it was now ttme to endeavour Peace 
 to themfelves, and their Subjects. That all humane things were g^vcr- 
 ncd [with a certain variety and change ', and by a perpetual turning about, 
 were feen fomelimes toincreafe, fomelimes to diminifh; that their Com- 
 mon-wealth had enjoy'd l'i ,/Jperity for a long time ; it now became them 
 to bear with fome Adverfay , that when the times fhould alter, fie might 
 recover her ancient Reputation, Emftre, and Glory. That therefore 
 they were to ttfetu c>j it :\don>, and Temper, as not to bring their Common- 
 wealth to ultimate mine, by prcftwg upon time, and by too hastily decele- 
 rating the new growth of their Common-wealth ; that all Italy might bear 
 ivitnejS of the F tench mens cruel difpofitions , which being imperiously ujed 
 by tjosm as weh tp Peace as in War, might prove how this Nation was e- 
 qualiy trouble fome and in{ttp portable both to their Friends and Enemies. 
 1 i).it to open the way again to this barbarous Nation, was to return Italy 
 imo much mijer y and calamity. That MaximUlianV nature was fuch, 
 as through his Inconstancy and ' immenfe Prodigality, which hai of. ,/me 
 brought htm to greatefi Extremities, they might afiuredly hope fhortiy, 
 ana at no great tx pence, to recover all that he poffeft of theirs. 
 
 But others laboured to perfwade the contrary, who were of opinion, that 
 a high, though no ajfured hope, ought to be preferr'd before fafr, but 
 more humble thoughts. They faid the Venetians were never jo overcome 
 by fear, as by jo great a de fire of quiet, to forego all occafons of just and 
 glorious War. That it was therefore, that the fame of their Common- 
 wealth was fo highly extoll'd, and lowdly cryedup even in the far the ft 
 difiant Nations. And that jhe had then purchas'dmofl praife, when Jke 
 appear edtobe almost extinc~t, triumphing over victorious Fortune. That 
 they flwuldpll keep the fame noble refolutions ;for all things do at Lift bow 
 to Worth: That their greatefi dangers were already ever, that they did not 
 pght now forfafety, but now for G lory and Empire. That fence they had 
 fo freely undergone the weight of fo great War t there was no necefftty of 
 apprejfingthe little remainders by Peace and Agreement, but to fecure 
 their Affairs for a longer time by a famous Victory: That they fJiould re- 
 member what the common Proverb fayes, That every one builds up his 
 own Fortune. That t.bt Lfiat Geradada was accompanied by many o- 
 ther unfortunate fucceffes, becaufe difp airing fo foon, they neither hoped 
 far, nor put for any fnng. But as ajfoon as they began to rouze up their 
 minds, their Fortune began likewife to rouz,e up, and their good hopes 
 were accompanyed by good fuccefs . That if the A fairs of Italy fhould be 
 eflablijhed in a fetled Peace, a.dthat Venice now accuftomed to the In- 
 conveniences of War, fhould be abafed with idlenefs and wantonnefs it 
 would be too late to hope for the recovery hereafter of her former Sta e and 
 Dignity : That the condition 0/Italy was now fuch as Jhe needed not to fear 
 any prejudice by the coming in of the French, but that jhe might the rather 
 recover her liberty by means of their Forces, fontach the more eafily, for 
 
 that
 
 Parti. Written by Paiild Paruta. ir 
 
 th.it beirg now Lorded over by {ever tit few erf id Princes, every one of their 
 Authorities would become weaker , and lefs formidable \ and one noc bear- 
 ing mthan o.hers greatnefs, tt mivht ft fall out as (he might jhake off the 
 jokeofallforratgn Nations. That if fie fhotild now fit down by fo Treat 
 injuries dons h;r by her Coll ernes, fhe would ajfuredly be hereafter fcorn'd 
 by all people, and injur'd without any manner of refpect •, that this might 
 be argued, by t he French mens fo much de firing amity with the Common- 
 wealth for no other reafon, lave only that they knew bowgenerous and pow- 
 erful jhe was by the revenue whi- h Ike had taken of them. 
 
 From tins diverfity of opinions and contention , the advice for 
 War or Peace was carried on uncertainly •• Thedoubtfulnefs or' the 
 thing it feU was rendred yet more doubtful by the nature and condi- 
 tion of thofe with whom they treated. For the Emperour Maximil- 
 ban was or a lively Spirit, able Body, patient in undergoing Labor, 
 and with all was well acquainted with Military Affairs. But his 
 drifts and affections were contrary to one another •• He was hafty in 
 Council, his Speech and Actions diffcr'd, he willingly imbraccd 
 all that was prcfented unto him, but did nor much mindc the effect- 
 ing of them. The Name of the Empire was large and magnifick; 
 but this Dignity wis rather fuftained by an appearing greatnefs, then 
 by any real ftrengih. It was othcrwife with King Z,en^,thc power of 
 whole Kingdom was very great, and his defire of War no lefs. But 
 his defire of Dominion was fuch, as he made it lawful to break his 
 word, and to violate all [uftice, which the Venetians were fufficient- 
 ly taught by the remembrance of their late received Injuries : There- 
 lore as his Friendship feemed in fomc refpecls greatly defireable ^ fo 
 in fome other it was as dangerous and fufpitious. No certain hope 
 was to be built upon the Popes, nor the King of Spains promifes 5 
 their aifiltance b.-ing weak and uncertain, and their Counfcls not ve- 
 ry fincerc, which was fufftciently witnelTed by their part Actions: So 
 as it might calily be known, that their thoughts were fee only upon 
 their own particular defigns, not upon the prefervation of the Com- 
 mon-wealth. Hence it was that the hopes and hazards of War were 
 equally poyfed. The Senators opinions being thus divided, the 
 good Fortune of the Common-wealth did a: laft decide the bufinefs, 
 which had deftinied her to a larger and more laft:ng Empire. For 
 this bufinefs being long difcuft by the Colledg of the Savii (who 
 arefixteenpicktout by the Senate, diftinguifht amongft themfelves 
 by fcveral degrees of Dignities, and by diftinct Offices, to whom 
 it belongs to adv.fe of all publique Affairs, and report them to the 
 Senate ) it was by a pynt Vote propounded, that by all means the 
 League was to be made with the French; whereby the Common- 
 wealth might be freed from the Treachery of the Confederates. The 
 Senate was well plcafed with the agreement, and with almoft an uqi- 
 verfal confent, the renewing of the War was agreed upon: and that 
 the bufinefs might be the more eafily proceeded in, ( they not having 
 of many days received any Letters from Gntti ) the Senate fent one 
 fpecdily away to treat the bufinefs with the King, and Luigi di Pietro, 
 Secretary to the Council of Ten, was chofen out to this purpofe. 
 He wasenjoyn'd fir ft to endeavour Critti's liberty, if it were not al- 
 
 C 2 ready
 
 i z The Hijlory of Venice Book I . 
 
 ready granted him : For the Senate had at the fame time chofen him 
 for their Embaffad our, authorizing him to confirm the agreement, 
 and to bind the Common- wealth by oath, to the obfervancy thereof, 
 but that if Grittt's fetting at liberty mould be too long delayed, that 
 he himfelf mould aft that part with the King: that he mould leave 
 nothing undone to get Cremona and Giaradada to be reftored to the 
 Commonwealth •• but that if he lhould finde no hope thereof, he 
 fliouldnot notwithstanding delay fetling the agreement; provided 
 that things agreed upon mould imediately be put in effect, and that 
 the Kings men mould forthwith come into Italy. For all the hopes 
 of Victory feemed to confift in making hafte, and in the terror of a 
 fudden War, whilft the Enemies being but yet weak, might be cafi- 
 lyfuppreft. But before the Secretary could get to the Court of 
 France the Pope unexpectedly dyed, notwithftanding which News, 
 he was not fent ror back, it being uncertain who lhould be chofen 
 next Pope, and no lefs uncertain how he would ftand affected to Ve- 
 nice; and howfoeverthc Senate thought the Friendffiip of fo great a 
 King muft be a great Eftablimmenr and Reputation to their Affairs. 
 It was laid that a great affliction of mind was the chief caufe of Pope 
 Julio's death-, for being very much fubject to paflion, and immo- 
 derately defirous of Glory, he could not long lye under the grief, 
 hearing his advice mightily blamed by all men: That by his too 
 much ieventy he had forced the Venetians to make Friendfliip with 
 the French, and was caufe of re-kindling the War in Italy, which 
 not long before he had much to his Praife, extinguilhed. It was e- 
 vidently feenby many figns that ^ttlio was of a very eager Spirit, 
 which neither his Age nor Dignity was able to correct or temper. As 
 foon as the Secretary was come to France the King granted Gritti 
 his full Liberty , and the League was fuddenly concluded upon 
 thefe conditions- 
 
 That Cremona and Giaradada fhould be under flood to be annext to 
 the State c/Millan, and to belong unto the King 5 but that Brefcia, Bur- 
 gamo, and Crema (hould remain frte to the Venetians , and that the King 
 fhould quit all his Claim or Right therein to them. That the Colle*ues 
 fhould be bound to ajfijl each other , and to run the fame fortune in War 3 
 till (itch time as the King [hould be Mafter of the whole State of Millan, 
 and that likewife the Common-wealth fhould be re-invefted in all that [he 
 was pofiest of in Terra Firma before the War. That all Pri fetters on ei- 
 ther fide fliouldbe fet at liberty land reftored to their Goods and Countries 
 and that free commerce might be granted both in the State of Venice and 
 in France. It was afterwards added that by joyntc onjent they fhould ufe 
 all diligence to draw any Prince of Italy into the League, and particularly 
 the Pope, who if he would enter thereinto jhould be allotted the fir St place. 
 The League being thus concluded, and eftablilfi'd by Oath on all 
 fides, free power to depart the Kingdom was permitted to Gritti^ to 
 Bartbolomeoa Alviano, and to all the other Prifoners. Things be- 
 ing thus difpofed of and confirmed, the Senate thought it was fit to 
 give an account thereof to the other Kingdomes, and chiefly to the 
 Kingof£»£/W, which by publique order was done by the Com- 
 mon-wealths Embafladour, then rcfident in that Court,Who faid, 
 
 That
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Patnta. i; 
 
 That the Venetians moved by the Counfels and friendly Advertife- 
 ments of that King, had the more readily accepted of Peace •, that they had 
 with patience [affered many unjufl offences done by ib- tollegues, to the 
 end th.it by their Friendjhip, fome occafton migh' be off a ■ d of coming 
 to a fair agreement with Carfar. But that now it was too apparently fee a 
 that his Affairs grew dayly wi rfe and worfe ; anithat the League being bro- 
 ken^ net under the appearing name of Peace, but with apparent Injury, 
 be plotted again fl their Liberty. So as being violenced by ncccjfny, and 
 net to aba "don the welfare of the Common-wealthy they had contracted 
 Friendpup with the French. That they call'd God and man to wituefs 
 the finccrity of their Souls andCounJcls, andeflheprejcnt necef/ity. But 
 they excufed themfelves handfomely to the King of Spain, laying all the 
 fault upo i the late Pope •, for that being long troubled, and con fu Jed by 
 his dubious and importune Counfels, andaljo often provoked by Injuries, 
 they weremf creed tobetake themfelves to new Friendjhips, ant to belter 
 helps to preferve their Affairs, which were in danger of precipitation. 
 But howfoever they faid they did not contemn the League which they had 
 made with that King, but that tbey defiredto continue his Friendfhip. 
 
 This mean while $ohn, Cardinal of Sancta Maria in Dominica, 
 one or the Houfe olMedeci was chofen Pope by the univerfal confenc 
 of the Cardinals. AU men were over- joy 'd with this Election, bur. 
 chiefly the Venetians, as thofc, who had always been very kind and 
 civil to the Houfe of Medeci, which was at that time received into 
 the City, and put into the number of the noble Families, in whom 
 the power of chufing the Magiftrates, and the Majefty of the Em- 
 pire in the Common- wealth of Venice lay. Wherefore the Senate 
 hoped they might eafily draw the new Pope to joyn with them in 
 League and Friendship. But Leo, as foon as he was made Pope, 
 had many high thoughts, revolved many things in his mind, fit- 
 ting his Counfels fomctimes for War, lomc times for Peace. He 
 was moved by his ancient Cuftomes, and by the Life which he had 
 formerly led to imbrace quiet, chiefly now, when he found he was 
 in fuch fuprcme Authority : He thought it became him, who had 
 always profefs'd an Inclination to Learning, and to the Love of the 
 Liberal Sciences, to foment Peace and Concord, by which thofe 
 Studies arc nourifhed, and do marveloully increafe. Moreover he 
 wastohavereipectto his high Dignity, wherein he knew lie had 
 taken upon him a great Charge, efpecially fince he had raifed fo great 
 an expectation of fnmfdfamongft all men, as he was very vigilant- 
 ly to think upon the common welfare and fafety-, to the end that /- 
 /d/y and all other Nations who hoped to find fome eafe to their long 
 fufferings , by his Popedom , might enjoy peace and fafety. To 
 thefe Confiderations it was alfo added, that having often times try- 
 edadverfity, he ought to {hun all occafions of putting himfelf into 
 the hands ot Fortune. By experience of the late evils he did hate 
 the name o< War. But yet he thought not peace fafe, amid (t fuch 
 rumour of Wars and general Confufion. He knew that men were 
 naturally apt to grow infolent by fuccefsful victory, which bore 
 them headlong to fatiatc all their appetites. That therefore whofocver 
 mould prove Conquerour was to be feared •, that all Forraign Prin- 
 ce:
 
 1 4. The Hijhry of Venice B ok I . 
 
 ces had fo gre.it a defire to be Matters oilt.dy, as whofocver of them 
 fhould be very powerful, would endeavour to bereave all the weak- 
 er Princes of their States. Nor was the memory of the laft Pope a 
 fm:i!l means to incite Leo to War, finding that by his Actions and di- 
 ligence, the Church Territories were very much increalcd both for 
 Dominion and Reputation. But if he fhould refolve upon taking up 
 of Arms, he was in great difpute, with which party he fhould fide. 
 He was much troubled to think of the returning of the French into 
 Italy, remembring the late private Injuries 5 and calling to mind the 
 dangers oi: his Predeceffor Julius the fecond, and thofe wherewith 
 he himfelf was likewife threatened by the Pyfan Council, which was 
 removed to Lyons, but not extinct •■> he held the Power of the French 
 to be very formidable. But on the other fide, the French being 
 joyn'd with the Venetians, did dayly increafe lb much in Force and 
 Reputation, as no apparent means was feen how to make head a- 
 garnft (b great a Power. He knew that the Cities in the State of 
 Mtll.'.n , being plundered fometimes by their Enemies, fomctimes 
 by their Friends, were lb exhaufted, as it was impoflible to get any 
 confiderable fum of money from them to maintain the War. And 
 the Swrzers, in whom all the hopes of fafety feemed to remain, were 
 known not to be willing to undertake any thing which they might 
 notgreatVgain by. And an opinion was had of them, that they 
 had fo given themfelves over unto Avarice, as[not being with-held by 
 anyfhume, they ^;nvofttimes fo very greedy and fo immoderate in 
 their demands, as the Treafure of a King was not able to fatisfie 
 them Nor faw he how he could lay any good Foundation for his 
 defigns, upon help from the Spaniards, though their Actions fhould 
 be anlwerable to their words. Leo being thus full of various thoughts, 
 did often alter his opinion, and was not ftedfaft to any one refoluti- 
 on. In the beginning of his Popedom he by his Briefs had exhort- 
 ted all Chnftian Princes to peace and union, and to bring them the 
 more eafily thereunto, he refolved fo ro carry himfelf, as not to 
 feem to incline to either party. Yet at the fame time, as if he had 
 laid afide all hopes ot agreement, he incited the Venetians againft 
 the French , endeavouring to perfwade them , that not only the 
 Common-wealth of Florence, would fide with his Authority, but 
 that the Switzers would take up Arms, for the Liberty of Italy, and 
 joyn in League with him and the Duke of MilLtn. But the Veneti- 
 ans would not haiken to this Advice, as well for that they thought 
 they ought not to forfake the certain League which they had already 
 made with the French out of any vain hopes-, as alio that looking 
 more inwardly into the truth of the bufinefs, they knew that thofe 
 things which at firft fight did promife apparent liberty, did much in- 
 creafe the dangers, and haftenthe Slavery of Italy. For it is molt 
 certain, that the French had not fo regulated their defigns by the 
 Forces and favour of the Venetians, but that they treated the fame 
 time concerning divers things with Cefar, by whom they were fure 
 they might always be eafily received, for he very much defired 
 their Friendfhip •, neither did they think it was harder to agree 
 with the Kin j 01 Spain for what concerned Italy, fince they had al- 
 ready
 
 Parti. Written by BsLulo Paftita. i^ 
 
 ready accomodated their moft important bufincffcs with him, be- 
 yond t! c Momita.ns. Ft ra!r;M#7rfwho was a very wily Prince, was 
 ahesdy accuftomed toabufe the French by his wary Couries, ;:nd 
 to re;ip the fruit or their Labours. Therefore the Venetians mind- 
 ed the Pope that there was nothing more dangerous, then by too 
 much tmliin" the Spaniards, to put the whole Affairs of ludy into 
 their hands 3 that they had condescended that an Italian Duke liiould 
 be Mailer or MilUn, becaufe they knew he was rather to be a Prince 
 in appearance than in effect, whereby they hoped they might reduce 
 that State upon the tuft occafion that mould be offered, under their 
 Dominion. That therefore moved by the fame Interefts , they 
 profclVd now to defend Maximillian Sforza, that they might 
 make vie at the Millanefes and of theSwitzers, to drive the French 
 out of Italy ^ whom they thought they ought only to fear. That it 
 might clearly be feen the Spaniards did no lets afpire to the Empire 
 of Italy, then did the French 5 but whereas thefe made their way by 
 open Force, the others finding themfelves to be too weak, fought 
 to work their ends by cunnng and by cozenage, and did under a 
 colour of : Friendihip with the Italians, undermine their Liberties. 
 That therefore it was very advantageous to fuffer the Forces and Re- 
 putation of another Forreign Prince to increafe in Italy, to obviate 
 their Power, fince that the Italians, who had been fo long afflicled 
 with War, were not able of themfelves to defend themfelves againft 
 Forreign Nations. 
 
 The Venetians did by thefe reafons make good their Counfels and 
 Aclions, but whilft thefe things were in Treaty with the Pope, all 
 fides made diligent preparations for War. Nay Princes feemed to 
 be the more let thereupon, for that Leo by his various thoughts and 
 promiies, made many of them hope to be able to maintain the War 
 by his Help and Authority. But the Venetians were more folli- 
 citous in this bufinefs then the reft, as thofe who found themfelves 
 moft ncccfiirated to continue the War ; therefore they raifed men di- 
 ligently in all parts to make up an Army. Thev follicited the King 
 of France continually tocome fpeedily into Italy, fhewing him that 
 the Victory confifted chiefly in celerity. That if fuch Cities as were 
 not yet provided of Garriions mould be on the fudden aflaulted, they 
 might be eafily reduced into their Power. But that if the bufincis 
 were fpun out in length, greater difficulties would daily arifc. King 
 Lewis being moved by thefe Exhortations, bent himfclf wholly upon 
 this W-r: and being defirous to imploy his whole Forces therein, 
 he agreed with Ftrdirundo to lay down Arms on the other fide of the 
 Mountains for a certain time. This King was io carryed away with 
 a vain glorious defir: of recovering the State of-M/V/aw, as he valued 
 neither fear nor infamy. So as not caring what blame he might in- 
 curre thereby, heby this fufpenfion of Arms gave over his Friends 
 and KinfmansCaule, the King of Navarr, who for having taken 
 part with the French, was a little before driven out of his Kingdom 
 by the Spaniards, and reduced to a milcrablc condition. And being 
 likewife advertifed of great preparation for War made by Henry 
 King of England, a powerful Prince, to aflault France^ he contctnn'd 
 
 the
 
 I( $ The Hijlory of Venice Book I. 
 
 the Forces of that Kingdom, though they had oft times made the 
 French feel thera to their Coil. For having already in his mind ta- 
 ken in the whole ftatc of MilLn, and taken the Vi&ory for granted, 
 he thought he might bring back his victorious Army time enough to 
 defend his own K.ngdom, before the Engliih, devefted of all Mi- 
 litarj Preparations by reafon of their long Peace, could provide 
 all t n . neceffary for fo great an Enterprize. All the Kings men 
 ccording to Orders, in the City of Sufa, that they might 
 the more eafily pals from thence into Italy. Lewis Lord of Trem:t- 
 frlia a Perfonage very famous both for his Birth, and for many pla- 
 ces which he had difcharged, was made chief Commander of the 
 Army. Yet the War was for the molt part govern'd according to 
 the pieafureof Giovanni GiacomoTrivalao, who was at that time in 
 great eftimation for his great experience in Military Affairs. 'Twas 
 i'aid that the French- Army confiited of about 20000 fighting men 5 
 the Venetians mufter'd 8000 choice Italian Foot, to which were ad- 
 ded 200 Curafficrs, and 500 light Horfe, and a great Train of Ar- 
 tillery, which did much ftrengthen the Army. Two noble Vene- 
 tians, Domtnico Contareno, and Andrea Loredano were the Commifla- 
 ries general, whofe particular care it is to provide Victuals, Monies, 
 and all things requifite for the Army, andthentobeafliftant in their 
 Advice to The, Captain General in all difficult bufineflesj for the 
 Venetians do themfelves execute all the places of the Militia by Sea, 
 but in Terra firma, by their ancient wont, and the Cuftom of their 
 Fore-fathers, they manage their War by Forreigners. At this 
 time Bartholomeo Alviano was Captain General of the Venetian Ar- 
 my, who being lately returned from France, and Count Pitigliano 
 being dead, was chofen by the Senate to fucceed in his place, with 
 the fame Conditions, which were granted formerly to Pitigliano. 
 His yearly pay was 50000 Duckets, and he was bound to keep ftill 
 onfoot 300 Curafliers, and 500 Crofs-bow men on Horfe-back, 
 to be ready uponanyoccafiontoferve the Common-wealth. This 
 man when his place was conierr'd upon him, went to the Army, 
 which was then upon the Banks of Adice, and thinking it fit to be 
 fpeedy inthebufintis, began forthwith to exhort the Senate that he 
 might anticipate the time, and that they would faffer him to march 
 with his Army into the ftate of Millan, whilft the Enemy were un- 
 provided of aid, and the Cities ungarrifon'd. That all other at- 
 tempts would be in vain, or to very little purpofe : that it was requi- 
 lite that the Venetians mould run the fame fortune as did the French 
 ir.this War. That if Affairs mould go well with them, it was no 
 queftion but they were to (hare in the good Fortune 5 but if other- 
 wife, they had no hope, neither of getting any thing, nor yet of 
 keeping any thing that they had lately re-gained. But the Senate 
 after they had well and narrowly examined the bufinefs, refolved 
 that the Army iliould not pafs the Rivers of Po and Ada-, for what 
 remain'd they left the whole managing of the War free to Alviano, 
 with leave to direct his Forces and Defigns, whither he mould be 
 invited by the negligence of the Enemy, oradvifed by his own In- 
 duftry and Reafon. There was not as yet any certain News come 
 
 that
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. 17 
 
 that the French were part the Alpes •, therefore the Senate thought it 
 a rafh Countel to leave their Countrey cxpofed to the Injuries of the 
 Enemy, and to fend their Army to a place, from whence, in any 
 cafe o[ adverfe fortune, they could not return. But Alviano, being 
 very fervent in all he took in hand, and very quick and bold, think- 
 ing that the occafion and the prefent condition of Affairs invited him 
 fo to do, rcfolved to advance immediately with his Army, and took 
 his wayfirft towards Verona, hoping to get that City. Pandolfo 
 Malatefia was taken into pay by Cefar at this time, and made Govcr- 
 nourot one of the Towers, who allured by greater rewards, had 
 tided with the Enemy when Affairs went ill with the Common- 
 wealth. This man had agreed with fome Citizens who ftood well 
 affected to the Venetians, to let in Alviano by St. George his Gate, as 
 foon as he mould be come unto the walls of the City. But the Con- 
 fpiracy being difcovercd , and Alviano knowing that the Town 
 could not be eafily {formed, asalfo that though he fliould take the 
 Town, he muff fpend much time in taking in the Towers,hc thought 
 it better to haften towards Cremona, and in his March thither took 
 the Town ofr<i//^/0, and the Caitle of Pefchiera-, places for their 
 fcituation very fit and convenient for the Stare of Venice. He gave 
 the charge of Vallegio to Zachana Ghift, and that of Pefchiera to Lui- 
 gt Bembo, and gave 2co Souldiers a piece to each of them. The 
 News of the Venetian Armies approach being come to Cremona, 
 thofcof the Town who were of the contrary Fa&ion, foon left the 
 City, and the reft who were of the Province of Marcha, received 
 Alviano and all his men readily into the City, who were allowed to 
 plunder a thoufand Spanilh Foot, and 200 Curafliers, who had the 
 cuftody of the City ^ the Commanders not fuffering any prejudice 
 to be done to the Citizens, and keeping the Souldiers from plunder. 
 As foon as Aivuno was cntred within the Walls, he foon made him- 
 felfMafter of the whole City -, fortheCaftlc whereintothe Veneti- 
 ans had formerly put a Garrifon, who had lent a fupply by Kenzo 
 deCen, held Hill tor the French. 
 
 Alviano dtf playing the French Colours upon the Walls, let the City 
 know thai he received it in the Name of Lewis King of France, for whom 
 TheadordeTriulcio, who was then his Legate in the Venetian Army, 
 did take it. He afterwards endeavoured to free the Common- wealth from 
 Any blame , if having trytd all things in vain (he were forced to accommo- 
 date *er felf to the Times , and yeild up fo rich a City, and one which foe 
 dia fo dearly !;ve, to another. He moreover exhorted the City to keep 
 the.' Loyalty to joputfjant and bountiful a King under whoje Govern- 
 ment, if th^y would be honeft and faithful men, they might promise them- 
 Jelves to live for ever after (afe, and free from many grievances : for 
 which they were obliged to the Venetians, who had procured them that good 
 which they could never have hoped for from the afflicted Fortune of a pet- 
 ty Duke. 
 
 Thefc things being fo happily and fo fpecdily done, wonne great 
 Reputation to the Venetian At my ; in fo much as Soncino, Lodi, and 
 other Towns of Giaradada, following the Example of Cremona, lur- 
 rendcred thcmfclves to Alviano. But the Venetians fared othcr- 
 
 D wife
 
 1 8 The Hijlory of Venice Book I. 
 
 wife in the Territories of Verona and Vicenz* : For after Alviano was 
 gone with his Army, and had left fmall Garrifons in the Cities and 
 Towns which held tor them, and that Sigifmonde di cavalli Com- 
 miffary General of the Venetian Militia ftay'd behind with lome few 
 men at St. Boncfaccio ; the Germans, who kept Verona, being adver- 
 tifed thereof, tallied out of the City with 2000 Foot and 500 Horfe, 
 and unexpectedly affault the Commiffary. Our men, who for the 
 mod part were rude and unexperienced, troubled at the ludden af- 
 fault, betook themfelves to their heels, andthofc few which ftayd 
 and would ftand the Enemy, being forfaken by their Companions, 
 fell into their power, and amongft thofe CoHanzo rio, a man famous 
 for Birth and Worth. The Commiffary Cavafli feeing all his men 
 routed, and chiefly the Alban Horfe, wherein he had placed his 
 chiefeft hope, began l.kewife to run, and with him Giovanni Forte t 
 a Captain of Curaffier«, and aTrocp of Horfe which had tarryed 
 with him 5 wherewith they got to Celognas but were lb hotly pur- 
 fUed by the Enemy, as being hardly entred the Town, and not ha- 
 ving any the leaft time to take a better Garriion into the Town, or 
 to put the men who were there in a poll ure ot defence, they under- 
 ftood that the Enemy were come, and were about the Walls •• The 
 Town being therefore ftrongly affaulted,and but flenderly defended, 
 was ftoim'd and fackr. Cavalli, and Vetlor Maltptero, Mayor ot 
 the Town, together with fome others of quality, knowing that they 
 were not lafe in the Caftle whereinto they were retired, yielded 
 themfelves up to the Enemy, and were by them taken Prifoners. 
 The Dutch men loaded with prey, and not having received any 
 harm returned bxk to Verona, the Enemies grown infolent by their 
 fuccefles, began to promife themfelves greater profperity 5 and thus 
 going forth of the City with 4000 Foot and 500 Horfe, they mar- 
 ched towards Vicenza ; which com.ng to the knowledg oiGiovan Pd- 
 ols Manfrone, who had the keeping of that City, he took in many 
 Countrey mentoa Band of Souldiers which he had with him, and 
 provided fcr any accident that might happen. 
 
 But the Dutch-men over-iunmng the Terr.toriesof V.cenzt, ru- 
 in'd all things with fword, fire, and rapine ^ and being come to the 
 Town of trzignano, after having taken it, they committed grC3t 
 {laughter amongft the Townf-men, fet fire on the Caftle, and on o- 
 thcr Buildings, and difpairing of ever getting the Town of Vicen^a y 
 they returned tare to Verona. Whiift Affairs went on thus in theic 
 parts, tumults did dayly increafe, and diforders grow greater in 
 the fhte of Xti$m\ nothing there was fafc or quiet. There was 
 neither City nor Caftle, which either could, or endeavour'd to ie- 
 fift the Enemy : for the people ot Mill 'an, and the other Towns there- 
 about, being moved again by the approaching of the Venetian Ar- 
 my, and by the French mens palling over the Alpes, brgan to wa- 
 ver in their Loyalty. The people wearied but a little before w;th 
 • - G . vernment of the French, did very much defire the icturn ot* 
 the S lorzas, their ancient Lords and Milters : But finding afterwards 
 that they h id nOt got that Liberty nor Immunity which they expect- 
 ed (for Maximilh&n their new Duke, being but a weak Prince, was 
 
 forced
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 10 
 
 forced to burthen the State with many impohtions, and bcin* jea- 
 lous of many, was neceflitared to injure many for the better fecu- 
 ringothis Dominion ) changing their minds, as is common with 
 the vulgar people tod .>, wcr^dciirous o:~ Novelties: thinking that 
 for the future they lhouldbe in better condition, and under more 
 juftLaws, if the State ihould return again to be govern'd by the 
 French. Many alio who h iced idlencfs and quiet-, fomewho were 
 poor and binitht, and other moved by the diverflty of Faai ins, fa- 
 vour'd the French. There. ore Count M.wf.cco, fon to Qiovan Gi.i- 
 copoTrtvulfto being gone with a Troop into fundry places to make 
 the people rife, finding them ready thereunto, did cahly work h;s 
 ends. Moreover S.ur.imoro Vilcount, who had the Charge of be- 
 ficging tie Cattle of Af///.jtf, rorfaking theSforzasasfoon as he faw 
 them forfaken by Fortune, wheeled about with her, and fuffering 
 the befieged to be relieved both with men and victuals, difcovered 
 himfclf lo far an Enemy to Duke MixitrtttUdu. as it was now faid a- 
 broad thst he did not only plot againft: his State, but againft his life. 
 M&xirrxHian being the relore greatly troubled, feeing his Affairs in 
 fobadapofturc, and feeking to provide for his own fafety, retired 
 wirhfomc few Horfe into Ndvar, to try the utmoft of his Fortune. 
 For he undcrftood that fome Troops of the Switzers were already 
 got thither, expecting to be followed by many others of their Nati- 
 on,who came in much greater numbers to defend" that State. Where- 
 fore the Mtllanefcs, feeing their City bereft both of Commaader 
 and Souldiers, that their Caftle which was welt garrifon'd, was in 
 the hands of the French, and that the Enemies Army drew neer, 
 fomc allured by hopes of better Fortune, others moved by fear, 
 thought it beft to put themfelves willingly into the power of the 
 French, and to this purpofe ta fend Embaffadourstothe General of 
 the Venetians Army, who having already made a Bridg over the 
 Ada, thrcatned to bring his Army before the Town. This mean 
 while the French, with whom was Andrea Gritti^ as Embaffadour 
 ixom Venice, afluulced /ta/y, took many Cities and Caftles, fomeby 
 flight skirmimcs, fome without any withstanding. Thus the ftate 
 orA////.«M, ftraitnedat one and the fame time by the French and the 
 Venetian Armies, fell inafhorttime into the French mens hands- 
 Two only Cities, Ntwarand Como held ft ill for Maximillia;?. The 
 Venetians heightning their hopes by thefc profperous fucccfTes, pro- 
 mifed unto themfelves a happy end of all the War. Their Army 
 was grown into fuch Reputation, after the getting of Cremon*, as 
 Reri\f> da Cert being ordered by Alv'uno to go with a Band of Soul- 
 diers to recover Brefcij y the City yielded as foon as he came before 
 it. For the Spaniards who had the Guard thereof, when they heard 
 of his approach, withdrew themfelves into the Caftle. There was 
 but one thing which appeared might hinder the conceived hopes ot 
 Victory, which was, that it was faid, the Switzers had lb zealoufly 
 undertaken to protect Duke Maximitlt.in, as it was thought they 
 would prefer his honour, before whatfocver other thing. Their 
 Nat.on was then in very great eftecm, out of the opinion which was 
 had of their excclUnt D.fcipline in War. Wherefore they were 
 
 D 2 much
 
 20 The Hifiory of Venice BookL 
 
 much celebrated and feared by all people. So as blown up with 
 Pride for having once had good fuccefs in their attempts, chiefly be- 
 caufe the French Forces were once worfted by their means, and Duke 
 Maximilliani-ciloxcd to his ftate, afpiring yet to greater Glory, they 
 did totally defpife the French Nation, which they had once over- 
 come. Their haughty minds could not endure to be defpifed and 
 under- valued by King Lewis, who when there was a treaty of renew- 
 ing the League with them, feemed more defirous of fome little ad- 
 vancement of Moneys, than of their Fricndfhip •, whereupon the bu- 
 finefs remain'd undecided. Thefe men faid that they had always 
 highly efteemed the King of Fance his Friendmip, that they had 
 toy led very much in feveral Wars to the end that he might by them 
 receive Glory, that having by their egregious actions delerved much 
 better lalary then they demanded, they could not receive fuch rea- 
 ionable reward from that ungrateful King, as they by their fervice 
 and hazard had won. King Lewis repenting this his advice, fent his 
 Embafladours to their Dyets to accord thofe differences, who though 
 they tiad endeavoured to pleafe iome of the beft amongft them with 
 prefents and promifes, yet could they not get them to receive the 
 King into their Friendihip. 'Tis thought that the hopes of gteat Re- 
 ward, and an Opinion of vain Glory did incite the multitude to fight 
 aga' lit the King oi France fince they faw their Friends and Compa- 
 nions rich, and return'd with Conqueft from the late Wars of Italy. 
 The Popes authority and exhortations were added to thefe things* 
 for tfulio was wont mightily to magnifie the Helvetians, whom he 
 had honoured with the glorious title of DEFENDERS of the 
 ECC LE SI ASriC A L LIBERTY: and Leo did continual- 
 ly, though under- hand, fohcite them to take upon them the defence 
 of the ftate of Millan. Befides he had fent them a certain fumme of 
 Money, by Morone , Maximillians Embaffadour, under pretence 
 that it was due unto them for fervice done in the other Popes time. 
 
 And fince the recent Memory of the glorious Ac! ions done by that Nati- 
 on invites me thereunto^ I have thought it greatly fuiting with the bufi- 
 nejs which I am now w h.wdwith, tu fay fomething of their Cuflomes and 
 Difciplwe. 
 
 The Switzers area Nation ofRuflicks, far from any neatnefs or civil 
 breeding, but very defirous of War, and for Jfrength of body, beyond all 
 the Nations of Europe. They inhabit tboje high Hills which bound France 
 on the We jl fide, and on the Eafi and North Confine upon Germany. 
 Therefore ajs formerly this Countrey was held a part of Gallia Belgica, fo 
 now it is placed as a member thereof, within the Confines of Germany. 
 The Inhabitants Juffer much in the [canity of all things, by nafon of the 
 Countries barrennefs ; the which they ufe to remedie, not by cultevating 
 the ground, or by marchandi\ing, as other people for the mo ft part do, but 
 by the pay which they get in the Wars : They think that curious and deli- 
 cate living makes men effeminate, therefore defpifing Learning and all 
 civil Adornments, they fpend their lives in continual fweat and labour. 
 So as being naturally firong of body, and accufloming themfelves to hun- 
 ger, watching, cold, andthirfi, they do fo ftrengthen themfelves^ as they 
 can eajily undergo the hardeft things. As foon as their years will fuffer 
 
 them
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Pan.ua. 21 
 
 them to bear Armes, theylctv: • their own homes , put themfclves into o- 
 tber Priaces pay, and team all Military Affairs in Armies, Hence is it , 
 th.it ftrerigth of body, and experience in War, makes thefe fiercely minded 
 men, f.idari-.g, as ibey dread not any Enemic ; nor is there any Enter- 
 priz,; jo hard or difficult, which they do not willingly undertake $ where- 
 by ihcy have won fingalar praifefor matter ofi-i'ar, among)} all Nations : 
 andt'ieir Difcplme is chiefly cfteemed in pttcht fields, when people fight 
 with Barriers flying- For they (o order their Squadrons, as they ft and 
 fafl and firm, and bear any f}>ock of the Enemy without any dtfrder. But 
 this theirgre.it Induftry is nurr d and corrupted by many bad Cuflomes, 
 fo ai t'ty dtfcfW not that praife which is due to true north. For they e- 
 Jtcem nothing a fault in War, but to fear the Enemy, and think it not a. 
 fault for able valiant men, to take Liberty in committing other faults, fo 
 as the Soul being jick and weak in what concerns true Honour, Juffers her 
 felf the more eafily ;o be co-Aaminated. They have often therefore been 
 obferved to defpi/e Loyalty, to refufe obedience even to modest Commands, 
 and to meafare all things according to their own Interefts, more then ac- 
 cording 1 J Honelty. They have Liberty in great efteem, and veneration, 
 and profefs the maintaining thereof more than any other Nation doth. 
 Wherewith being contented, and jecured by their cragged fcituation,they go 
 out of their Confines, not with any intention of mlarging them, but to 
 fight for other mens Power and Glory. Se they exercije the Militia rather 
 for profit and private praife, then to acquire Empire and publick Dignity, 
 They are divided into many Communalties, which they call Cantons 5 
 and order their Affairs after a form of civil Government, according to 
 the Rules of a popular State. Every Canton hath its particular Laws, 
 and have peculiar Magiflrates to dothemj-uttice. But when they treat 
 of mo, t important bufinefs, which appertain either to War, or Peace, they 
 all convene m a common Council, which according to occafion is appointed 
 tn fever al places The way to publick Imployments is open to all, for vali' 
 ant Actions are thofe which are only efteemed as ornament and rreatmfs 
 in this Nation, which knows no other Riches or Nobility then what is pla- 
 ced m Military Valour. Finally their whole Life is nothing but Warfare, 
 whereby they have wo'ifuch Reputation with all other Nations t as great 
 prcvtfions are paid tn unto them, both tn publick and in private, by the 
 mo]} potent Kings of Europe. And Embafadours arefent to them from 
 all parts, to feek League arid Friendfhip with them. But the Swttzers 
 feemed to to vt the Venetians abo ve all others, only (or the name of Liberty 
 which is [0 acceptable to them. Therefore our Common-wealth, to ho- 
 nour them the more, was wont to call them not only Friends, but Coufins, 
 and hath often made ufe of their Fnendjhtp, particularly at that time 
 when by their afpfiance they drove the French out of Italy. 
 
 Therefore the Venetian Senate relying much upun the Switzcrs, 
 cho(e Ptetro Stella, Secretary ot the Configlio di Pregadt, and lent 
 him to them in the Co:nmon- wealths name, to endeavour the taking 
 ofthemofffrom the League which they had made with their Ene- 
 mies, and to reduce them to Friendlkp with the French. But when 
 the Secretary was come to Zurick, and began to acquaint them with 
 hisEmbaifie, the fierce multitude, highly incens'd againft the King 
 oi France, could not only notbeperfwaded lb to do, but fcandali- 
 
 zed
 
 2i The Hifiory of Venice Book I . 
 
 zed with the motion, differed themfelves to be fo carried^ away with 
 an uncurb' d fury, as violating the Laws or Nations, they ufed vio- 
 lence upon the Venetian Secretary, who with much ado and by 
 means of fome of the chiefeft, and wifeft amongft them, efcaped 
 the danger, and by order from the Magiftrates was fecured ; n his 
 own houfe. The Council being then called hereupon, war againft 
 the French, was with fuch joyntconfent and fuch fervour relolvcd 
 upon, as moft upon receiving very little pay, and many without a- 
 nypayatall, made themfelves be lifted in the Militia, and having 
 in a lhort time made up a numerous Army, they began to fall down 
 by Squadrons into the Dukedom of Millan. When the French 
 Commanders heard that they were come, they were much troubled, 
 remembering their galiant late actions-, but confidering that they 
 had neither Horie, Viduals, Artillery, nor any other thing fit for 
 an Enterprife, they thought they were not to fear fuch Enemies as 
 came without any warlike Preparations, rather to pillage than to 
 fight. So as they thought that being diffipated by their own necef- 
 fitics, they would return home without doing any thing, as they 
 hadfometimc formerly done. Therefore the French not valuing 
 this the Enemies fuccour, left the City of AlexAndria. well garrifon'd, 
 where they had made their firft ftay, and march'd with their Army 
 towards Novara, they intended firft to try the Switzers with gifts 
 and promifes, and fee whether they could fooncr overcome them 
 with Gold, then with the Sword 5 hoping that they might eafily 
 bribe them to deliver up Duke Muximillian into their hands, follow- 
 ing therein the example of their own Countrey-men, who had vio- 
 lated their Faith fome few years before to his Father Lodowick, in 
 the fame place : Which though it mould not fucceed, thought the 
 taking of that Town would prove no hard bufinefs, wherewith they 
 hopedthc War would be ended. But this advice was even then bla- 
 med by men of great Experience and Fame in Military Affairs, who 
 faid the French did not manage the War well, who having already 
 reduced almoft all the Cities and Caftles in the Sforza's poffeflion, 
 had bent all their Forces upon the taking of Novara^ where they 
 would find imployment for a good while j when to have done well 
 they fhould have marched forward with their whole Army to en- 
 counter the Spaniards, whom when they fhould have overcome, 
 and driven out of the State of Millm, it might be hoped that the 
 Switzers feeing themfelves deceived in their hopes from the Spani- 
 ards, would take fome other courfe, now that they were not far 
 from their own homes. Therefore Gritti had often times exhorted 
 the French Commanders to mind chiefly the beating of the Spanifh 
 Army, whereon th« Enemies chief refuge did feem then to depend, 
 and the maintaining of the War. And the Venetian Senate, think- 
 ing that the Enterprife mould be handled thus, had given order to 
 their General,and to their Commiffaries,to make a Bndg overthe A- 
 <*k, giving out that they would fuddenly pafs their men over to meet 
 with the French, to the end that the Spaniards frightned therear, 
 fhould not only forbear fending fuccour to the Switzers, but might, 
 be inforced to think of their own fafety, and retire into tfce Kingdom 
 
 pf 

 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Parma.. 23 
 
 of Naples. The Vice-roys mind was various and uncertain, and Ins 
 way uncertain •, for being gortenbut ahrtle from the R vcr Tie bia y 
 he returned the nexr day to the fame place, and quartcr'd his Camp 
 the.e, which made all men grow jealous of him, it not being eviden- 
 tly fecn whether he meant to retreat, and abandon the Swiizers, or 
 by feeming to do (b, toaffaulv the Venetian Army at unawars : But 
 feeing that he kept the fame Quarters a good while, every one belie- 
 ved that he ftay'd expecting the event or things, and accordingly to 
 govern himlelr, either in continuing Peace with the Venetians, or 
 in making open War againft them. Therefore the Venetian Senate 
 carrying themfelvcs in all their refolves, according to the variouf- 
 nefs ot his D-Jigns, ordered Alviano that if the Spanifh Army 
 mould pafs over the River Pee, tojoyn with the Switzers, who mat- 
 ched towards N$vsra, that he mould advance with all his Forces to 
 free that City from being befieged, and to give credit and afliftance 
 to the French Affairs. But that if they fhould pafs the Foe on the 
 lo»vcrlide, and that he did conceive they meant to come upon the 
 Territories of Verona, tojoyr. with the other Enemies of the Com- 
 mon- wea'^h 5 that then he lhould keep his men in fuch a place as he 
 Blight be ready toaflift wherefoevcr need fhould require. Alviano 
 t ref >re halted with his Army in the Territories of Cremona, that he 
 rrvght turn any whither according to the Proceedings of the Enemy. 
 This mean while the French had in vain made many affaults upon 
 N~vara, which was ftoutly defended by the Switzers, and now dif- 
 pair ng to rake it by force, they were in a great ftrait-, for they had 
 ceirair, Intelligence that the Defendants did dayly expect great fuc- 
 cours : Wherefore the undertaking grew more difficult-, they thought 
 that if they fhould give it over and retreat, the honour of their Army 
 would be much leffened, and the Enemy would be thereby much in- 
 heanned; and ifthey lhould tarry longer in the fame Quarters, they 
 faw it would b-j ton.) purpofe, and not without danger. Some of 
 the Commanders were or opinion that the Army fhould remove 
 from thofe Manfh Grounds, and march into open Ctmpagnia, where 
 [He Chivalry, wherein their chiefeft hopes lay, might lhew their 
 Worth. That therefore they fhould go to encounter the Enemy, 
 and fct upon then 1 , on their way, whom they might eafily overcome, 
 fincethey were unlurnifh'd of all warlike Preparation. But Trivul- 
 fto's opinion prevailed whofe experience Fortune began already to 
 mock. He laid they were not to hazard themfclves upon the uncer- 
 tain Event of a Battle, wherefore they withdrew two miles further 
 from the City, and encamped themfelvcs nter the River Mora, to 
 the end that lying in a faier place tVy might keep the Enemy from 
 Victuals, and by this means inforcc them to lurrendcr. When the 
 French had altered their Quarters, the Switzers not feeing the Ene- 
 mic appear any where, entred fafely into the City of Novara, and 
 were exceeding joyfully receved by tie befieged •, and without ta- 
 king any mamier of rep ,fc, they called a Council of War, and be- 
 gan to confult how they were to cirry on the War, and fuddenly it 
 wasrcfolved with a general content, that they would affault the Ene- 
 mies Camp the next night. 
 
 Thcv
 
 2 a. The Hiflory of Venice Book I . 
 
 They were fo inflamed with a defire of Glory, as they defpifed 
 the worth of all other Nations, which heat of theirs was made the 
 greater by the exhorrations of fome of the Commanders, who la- 
 bour' d to pcrfvvade the multitude, 
 
 That Affairs would grow rvor[e by delay , that dangers did dayly in- 
 creafe, and that therewithal Glory would decreafe. For they knew that 
 jome other of their own Companies would flwrtly come in to their fuccour 5 
 which, in cafe that they fiwuld get the Victory, would ufurpe the greatefi 
 part thereof : And that notwithstanding, after fuch an afiflance, their 
 condition would be impared, if they knew not how to make ufe cf the pre- 
 lent occafion tf fighting, which was offer'd them. For that there was 
 certain News come that both many Foot and Horfe were come into the City 
 <?/ Alexandria, fent by the K trig of France tojoyn with his Army 5 which 
 if they fboula he fifcr'd to joyn with the reft of the Enemies Forces , Max- 
 imilhan's Affairs, and the defence of that City would he reduced to great 
 difficulties. That therefore a {Jiort delay might produce great difficulties, 
 and (pal a fair advantage. That they were to make uje of the opportuni- 
 ty of place, and time which was offered them, whilst they had means fo to 
 do. That they had then great commodioufnefs to order their Army in the 
 open Campagnta, and to ajfault the Enemy, who were not encamped in Any 
 flrongfatuation, nor had yet time to fortifie them/elves by Art, or hf' 
 their Souldiers tabou'S ; fo as thofi little works wherein the Enemy were, 
 n\ uld rather prove a hinder ance, then an advantage to them. But that 
 above all thin;; nothing made fo well for them, and fo ill for the Enemy, 
 as the obfcurity of the night, for then they could make no ufe of their Guns, 
 wherein they placed their hopes of Vict ory, more thtn m their own cou~ 
 rage : Moreover ihiy came with refolutten and minds prepared to fight, 
 whereas they fhould find the Enemy half afletp, aflonifh'd at the Novelty 
 *nd unexpected Affault, expelling nothing lefs at fuch a feafon, then bat- 
 tle. That they fhould not fear the fmallnefs of their numbers, nor for 
 that lofe any of their ancient Courage, fince the Enemy, though they ex- 
 ceeded them in the multitude of men, were not to be compared to them for 
 Valour. That if they fhould put this off till another time, there was no 
 hopes hereafter of Battle, whereof the Enemy would be very far from gi- 
 ving any occafion, as they who having opportunity by time to fortifie their 
 Camp, and being f tire to keep the City from Victuals, hoped to get the 
 Victory with lefs hazard. That gallant men might be thus ind Angered 
 by bafe people, when they flwuld puffer themfelves to be reduced to fuch ne- 
 ceffity, as they mufl either fight upon much difadvantage, or elfe being 
 tyred out with want and molestation, fall at lafl into the Enemies hands. 
 'That it better became their Generofity to run the fame hazard of life by 
 inakingTryal of their Valour, then by fiffcring the Inconveniences ef a 
 Siege. That it was greatnefs of Spirit, not warinefs which was the true 
 Ornament of Souldiers. 
 
 Thefe warlike men being wholly fet on fire by thefe fpeeches, they 
 all with lowd voice defiied to be led on to the Enemy. And feed- 
 ing themfelves with the defire or Glory, and hopes of Victory, were 
 no: overcome by the wearinefs of the way. The Commanders 
 prailing their Courage and Refolution, difmifs'd them, ordering 
 them to be in readineis with their Armes, againftthe fign (hould be 
 
 given.
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. 25 
 
 given. The French having been in Armes all that" day, and part 
 of rhe nigtit, and being told by their Scouts, that all was quret in 
 Nev.tra^ had betaken cherafelvcs to their reit •, and this being I 
 firft night alter the railing o; their Army, they lay (catter'd and 
 conrufediy amongft their Baggage. The better half of the night 
 being paft over in fiience, 10000 Switzers fallied out of the Town, 
 and having divided thcmfelves into three bodies, marched Ipeedily 
 ftrait towards the Enemy, and proceeded in fuch order, as the far- 
 ther they advanced, the farther did the Army fpread abroad. The 
 grcateft Squadron was ordered to aflault the' Enemies Camp on the 
 Front, and to begin the Battle: The other two, when they mould 
 be come to the Flanks of the Camp, were to tarry there, and keep 
 the French Horie from fuccouring the Foot. The Switzers began 
 now to march with displayed Banners againft the Enemy, who being 
 advertifed of their coming by their Scouts, had but very little time 
 allowed them to ftand to their Armes, and put themfelves in order 5 
 for being ftartlcd out of their flecp, and the Commanders being no 
 lefsabalh'datthe firft with the Novelty, then the reft, they were 
 much terrified, not knowing well what to do-, yet foon after, ga- 
 thering fuch Troops togetheras the fuddennefs of the accident: would 
 permit, they began to give order for fuch things as were moft necef- 
 iary 5 and the Souldiers following their Commanders Orders ftood 
 to their Arms, and got to their Colours as well as they could. Tri- 
 •vulco kept in the midft of the Battle, Monfieur de Tremuglia took 
 care of the right Flank, and Ruberto Sedanio commanded the left.- 
 Tiny all tf them exhorted their men the beft they could valiantly to with- 
 stand the Enemy, affirming they had no reafon to fear them^ w'jp were 
 we-iry and tired with their J-ottrney, whilst they them/elves were f rep and 
 lujly. "They fiew'dthem how much [h peri our they were to the Enemy both 
 for advantage of Place and numbers (fmen •■, that they wanted nohing to 
 obtain the Victory^ if they were not wanting unto themfelves in boldness 
 s d Co rage. 
 
 The fiiit thing tie French did, was forthwith to order their Ar- 
 tillery againft tie Enemy, whereby to retard the Violence of the 
 AflaulteiA. But the Switzers, though many of them were (I lin by 
 rhcCannon, keeping their Orders, advane'd, and bending towards 
 the right hand, they wonne rhe Ditch, which did inviron the French 
 Camp, and addreft themfelves againft the Enemies middle Squa- 
 dron, which confifled of DutCi Foot, and wherein their chiefeft 
 ftrcngthliy. Thus 1 cruel Battle was begun, all (ides fighting with 
 no Ids hatred then Courage: For thele two Nations, as they ufe 
 almoft one and the fa;ne Difcipline in War, fo being Rivals In Glo- 
 ry ,thcy ftrive for Precedency in Military Valour. The Dutch were 
 not to be made rbrfakc their Stau n, and the Switzcis were very 
 loth to depart without Victory. The. Ul'uc of the Banle was there- 
 fore a long while doubtful-, bur the other two Squadrons or the 
 Switzers, which were fenr on the Flanks of the French Camp, be- 
 ing fatcly got ncer the Enemy by by-ways, whereby they efcaped 
 thedangerofthc Cannon •, and feeing that the Horie did not move 
 tofuccourtlic.rFoot, they put on another Rcfolutiort-, the one ot 
 
 E them
 
 z6 The Hi/lory of Venice Book I. 
 
 them affaulted the Camp in the Rear, where the Souldiers that were 
 onthat Guard being flain, and runaway, it turn'd iuddcnly to pil- 
 lage the baggage •, the other moving with great violence againft the 
 French and Navarefe Foot, whoguarded the Artillery, and making 
 them run, advanced to fuccour their own men : who were fighting 
 with the Dutch •, and coming very opportunely, frefli and intire up- 
 on the Enemy who were wearie.i, and weakened with fighting, put 
 them into great diforder. This mean while it was noifed, that the 
 Swirzers were entred the Camp, and were pillaging the Baggage-, 
 which as loon as the French Horfe heard, who till then had ftood 
 (till, neither fpur of Honour, nor fear of Infamy, being of Power 
 enough to make them enter the Battle, they iuddcnly ran behind the 
 Camp, to recover the prey from the Enemy. Therefore the Dutch 
 being affaulted on all fides, and forfaken by their Friends, were at 
 laft fore'd to yield. The Commanders and all the reft feeing all 
 hopes of Victory loft, fled, and provided as well as they could, for 
 their own fafeties. The French Horfe, as if they had quite laid a- 
 fide their ancient Difcipline, did nothing that day worthy praife. 
 There are fome notwithstanding that fay, that being placed in an ill 
 Quarter, becaufe there was a great Fen between them and the Ene- 
 my, they were fohindred as they could not get out of the Camp, 
 nor put themfelves into the Battle. This was the Battle of Novara^ 
 which I thought I could not pafs over with filence, as well for the 
 weight of the bufinefs it felf, as likewife for the great Calamities 
 which by rcafon thereof befell the Venetians. Great alteration of 
 Affairs arofe fuddenly in Italy from this adverfe Fortune of the 
 F rench •, and efpecially of thole wherein the Venetians were concer- 
 ned 5 For though the greateft part of the French Army, and chiefly 
 the Chivalry, was got fafe into the City cf Alexandria^ the Enemy 
 wanting Horfe to purfue the Victory, yet the French, parting foon 
 from thence, retreated to Piemonte, ufing no lefs diligence to return 
 into France, then they had done to come for I:.dj. But Gritti, who 
 being then in the French Camp, accompanied them in this their fighr, 
 was not wanting in exhorting them not to be difheartned ib foon ac 
 Fortunes firft blow. He put chimin mind, that by this their im- 
 moderate fear they would beget an opinion in men, that what had 
 befallen them by chance, and through the obfeurity of the night, 
 proceeded rrom the Enemies Gallantry, orclfefrom their Cowar- 
 dize, and that fo they would make that their own fault which was 
 the fault o( Fortune. Thar by this bale flight the King of France 
 would fuffer in his Honour, and rhe Fame 01 that Nation, glorious 
 for io many Victories would be obfeurcd. Trtvnlcio and the other 
 Commanders ufed the like Perfwafior.s ^ and it fell out very oppor- 
 tunely, that in their retreat they met with fome Foot Companies, 
 and fomc Troops of Horfe which the Kng had formerly fent to re- 
 crute his Army into It^ly. But nothing was fufficiennomake them 
 ftop •, they defpifed their Commanders exhortations and commands, 
 all Military Honour, and whatfoeverelfe, fuffering themfelves on- 
 ly to be guided by their own Wills. Therefore Gntii feeing the 
 French Army wholly defeated, and knowing he couid be no longer 
 
 ferviccablc
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. 27 
 
 fcrviccable there for his Common-wealth, return'd by Savona to 
 Genvi^ and trom thence took his way towards Luca, and at la ft after 
 much ado, and having ran many hazards, got fafe to Venice, from 
 whence he had been four years abfent. After this Victory, Maxi- 
 mtUun Sforza, who bein^ but a lictle before neglected by all his own 
 men, was iut in any good condition, did hereby get fuch Reputati- 
 on, as the peoples minds altering together with Fortune, Embafla- 
 dours flock apace to him from all his Cities to return under his Obe- 
 dience-, andtheMillanefesbyalblcmn Embaffie of the chiefeft of 
 their City, did drive moil or all to obtain his favour and pardon, 
 excufing their Rebellion, and (hewing themfelves willing to do 
 whattoevcr he mould command ihcm. The Cities were received in- 
 to favour, upon condition that they mould pay a certain fum of mo- 
 ney to the Switzers, that lb they might reap the fruit of the Vi&ory 
 which was got by their labour and hazard. 
 
 The Vice-roy this mean while, who keeping his Spaniards with- 
 in their Quarters upon ihe River Trebiacven till this day, which was 
 the thirteenth of June, had not difcovercd himfelf to be Enemy nei- 
 ther to the French nor Venetians •, following the Fortune of the 
 Conquerors, p3lt overtheiV, and marched towards the Territo- 
 ries ot Cremona to aflault the Venetian Camp, which he knew was 
 there •• Which when /*/i/u/?ounderftood, and finding that the peo- 
 ple began to tumultuate in all parts, and that being already begun to 
 be Enemies as well to the Venetians as to the French, they prepared 
 to take up Arms in Maximilians behalf, he thought it became him 
 to haften out of thofe Confines, and to draw his Army fafe out of 
 fo many difficulties. The Senate hearing the bad News of the rout 
 of the French, had ordered their General, and Commiffaries to re- 
 treat with their Camp ro Valeggio, to defend their Confines j but 
 that they mould proceed in fuch manner, as their Retreat might not 
 i'ecm a running away, whereby their Friends might grow fearful, 
 and their Enemies be imboldned. Yet Alviano putting on fuch re- 
 folvcs as became him to do upon fuch an accident • feeing his Affairs 
 grewdayly worfe and worfe, withdrew haftily with his Army to the 
 Territories of Verona. But Cremona having none to defend her, 
 when he was gone, fell quickly into the Spaniards hands, which was 
 fack'dfor having received the Venetian Army within her Walls. 
 Thus the Vice- roy, feeing that other mens dangers had opened a 
 iafe way unto his Counfels, refolved to make ufe of the Occafion, 
 and to fall at the fame tme upon divers Enterprifes. He fent Profpe- 
 ro Colonna with 3000 Foot, and 300 Horfc towards Novara to rc- 
 crute Mdximtlltan with hem men, it he needed them. He ordered 
 Francifco Hernando Marquefs of Pejcarato march with a good Band 
 otmen towards Genoa, willing him to make what hafte he could, 
 to the end that he might affault the City at unawares, and drive A- 
 dor no out of it, who was newly made Duke, and who was of the 
 French Faction, md to put Ottaviano Fregofo into his former place^ 
 and ufe all means poflible to reduce that City to Ferdmanls devoti- 
 on-, which things were performed very boldly and luckily by the 
 Marquefs. The Vice-roy palling with the red of his Army fird o- 
 
 E 2 ver
 
 28 The Hifiory of Venice Book I. 
 
 vcr the Pw-j and then over the Ada, entred the Venetians Confines, 
 and took Brefcia and Bergamo almoft without any gain- faying, toge- 
 ther with many Caftles in thole Territories wherein were left either 
 no Garrilbnsatall, or but very weak ones. The ~c towns were re- 
 ceived in Cxf^rs Namc.and according to the abilities of each of them, 
 had great Fines fet upon them, which being feverciy railed, were 
 diftributed amongft the Spanifh Army. w/fi/wo being very much 
 grieved to fee hrmfclr bereft of that Glory, whercunto he had with 
 great hopes af^ired, but not any whit leftening his defires, and re- 
 volving howfoever to make lb me gallant Attempt, did without diffi- 
 culty take the town of Ligtugo as loon as he came into the Territories 
 oiVtrona., and leaving Ciovan Paolo Baglione with 2000 Foot and a 
 good Troop of Horfe to take in the Caftie, he march'd apace with 
 the reft of his Army to Verm*, to endeavour the taking of that City 
 by an unexpected Aflaulr. Bagliom apply'd himfelf diligently to 
 the taking in of the Caftle, and having beaten down part ot the Wall 
 near the Gate with his Artillery, took it after it had been long and 
 valiantly defended by the Spaniatds. Whereby he according to 
 his delerts received thanks by publique Order from the Senate. But 
 foon after finding that the town could not be made fafe in any conve- 
 nient time, and that when it mould be fo, it would require a ftrong 
 Garnfon to keep ir, they advifed the General and CommifTaries, 
 that taking out the Artillery and Victuals, and burning, or throwing 
 the other things into the River, which they could not eafily carry a- 
 way, whereby the Enemy might be deprived thereof, they fhould 
 quit it, flighting the Caftle and the Walls; which was immediate^ 
 ly done. This meanwhile, Alviano^ being of a ready and fliarp 
 wit, coming with miraculous fpeed fo be lore the City. of Verona^ 
 placed his whole Army on that fide which appeared to be weakeft, 
 and having by frequent fhot of cannon thrown down a good part of 
 the Walls, and thereby made way for an Affaulr, he made all his 
 light Horfe advance, and iollowed in very good order with the reft 
 of his men, that his Army might feem the greater, and morc^tcrri- 
 ble. Then chufing out 3000 of the moft valiant, he divided them 
 into three Squadrons, fo as they might undergo the labour and pe- 
 ril by turns, and might according to occafion affilt one another. 
 With thefe he gave the firft AiTault lb fiercely, as thofe who were 
 within upon the Guard of the Wall being frighted, our Souldiers 
 fcalcd the ruin'd Walls •, but the Wall was fo high, though in part 
 batter'd, as kept them from defcending into the City. So as being 
 rore'd toftay there, many were flain by Musket-ihot, and the reft 
 endeavouring often to advance, met with greater difficulties. For 
 the Dutch Foot running from all parts to the place of greateft dan- 
 ger, threatned to receive fuch as fhould dare to defcend, upon their 
 Pikes point. -Wherefore Alviano feeing the difficulty of entring 
 thecity hourly to increafe, and that thofe who fided with the Com- 
 mon-wealth, did not rife within the Town in his behalf, as he ho- 1 
 ped they would have done; difpairingtodoany goodinthis Enter- 
 prife, he thought it beft to give it over, fearing left his Army might 
 receive more prejudice, having loft 50 men in this AfTaulr, amongft 
 
 which
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. zp 
 
 which Tomafo Fabranc a very valiant Gentleman, and a Captain of a 
 Foot Company. Thus with incredible (peed he took away his Artil- 
 lery the fame day that he had begun the Battery, and given the Af- 
 fault 5 and came with lus whole camp to the Tomox ; where thinking 
 hnnlclf more late, he put on new Kefolutions, hoping to effect his 
 ocfign.by another way of Warfare. He block d up all paflages by 
 which any Victuals might be brought to the City, and then began to 
 wafte and confumc the Territories round about juft when the corn 
 was ripe in the fields, hoping that by this means the Citizens and 
 Sauldicrs might be brought to yield, the one to prefervc their In- 
 comes, and the others to Ihun the Inconveniences of a Scidg. The 
 Senate had publilhed an Edict a little before, that if the City of V£- 
 ro»4 would willingly of her felf return under the Dominion of the 
 Common-wealth, allthofe who had been of the contrary Faction, 
 mould be pardoned 5 and thofe who were well affectioncd to the Ve- 
 netians mould be largely rewarded. Yet were it either that the Ci- 
 tizens minds were alienated from the Common- wealth, or rather 
 that keeping the fame affection ftill towards her, they were fore'd 
 by fear to conceal it, no commotion at all was fecn in the City, nor 
 was there any fign of furrender lhewn. Whilft thefe things were 
 done by way of War, endeavours of Peace were not wholly laid a- 
 fide. Leo, as he had formerly often times exhorted the Venetians 
 to Peace, lb did he now the more follicite them thereunto, hoping 
 the better to compafs his defire, for that he thought the Venetians be- 
 ing profecuted by fo many ill Fortunes, might be now fomewhat 
 more humbled, and better difpofed to l.ften after Peace: And that 
 on the other fide Cefir being wearied with the length of War, might 
 benolefsdefirousto have things accommodated in Italy % chiefly 
 at this time, when he had undertaken other Wars, to make ufe of 
 the occafion which was offered of recovering Bretagny to his Nephew 
 Churls by Arms, and by theafiftance of the Switzets ; who to re- 
 venge their own particular Injuries, prepared to affault that State, 
 at fuch time as France being moleited withfore Wars by the Englifh 
 was lefs able to defend it. Yet there were fome that imagined thefe 
 the Collegues endeavours for Peace with the Venetians, proceeded 
 only outoi adeiireto make our State lefs careful in providing for 
 War-, which fufpition appeared the more rational, for that their 
 Actions did not correfpond with their words. The Pope fent Gen- 
 tle Same fio\o Venice, to treat of Peace, which the King of Spain 
 fought alfo to procure, ar.d yet inclining fometimes to favour Cxfar, 
 •fometimes the Venetians, his Proceedings were fo various, as it was 
 noteafie to difcern whether it were Peace or W 7 ar that he defired. 
 F erdtnando was fo ambitious of Glory, as he would not have any 
 tiing thought to be agitated by any Prince which was not done by 
 h s Council and Authority. Wherefore it was that at the fame time, 
 and by the fame means he endeavoured contrary things. The 
 Count di Caretto who was gone a little before this time from Venice, 
 to the Vice-roysCamp, lus Secretary who ftay'd at Venice to dif- 
 pich Inch things as mould occur, was prefent at the treaty of Peace 
 which was negotiated by Santejie, and did by Order from him inter- 
 
 pofe
 
 ^o The Hifiory of Venice Book I. 
 
 pole the Kings Authority therein. But this bulinefs which had been 
 fo often in treaty, had no better fuccefs now then it had at other 
 times. For the Venetian Senate being difpofed alike in all Fortunes, 
 and not yielding any thing to the prefent calamities, rciblvcd not to ac- 
 commodate their counfels to their Enemies defires, but to do in what 
 concern'd either Peace or War, what they thought flood moft with 
 the Dignity of the Common-wealth. There was one thing oniy 
 which might feem to detract from their hopes, and from their con- 
 ftancy of m.nd ; which was, that certain News was given our, that 
 the King or' Frar.ce* with whom ( as it hath been faid ; Ferdinando 
 had made Truce for what concern'd Affairs on the other fide the 
 Mountains •, did alfo treat with him upon conditions of Peace, which 
 if it mould fucceed, there was reafon to doubt that defar would like- 
 wife joyn with them, and that being all joyn'd together, they might 
 one* more endeavour the prejudice of the Common- wealth. And 
 this was the more likely to be believed, for that the King of France 
 ftood in need of fuch Friendlhips, now that a heavy War was threat- 
 ned him by the Englifh. The Englilh Army which was very nume- 
 rous, was already paft over the Sea to Callis in France ; and King 
 Henry was ready to pals over himfelf, to be prefent at this Entcr- 
 prife. Therefore upon this fo weighty occafion, the Senate thought 
 fit to confirm King Lewis by all means poflible in his former taken re- 
 solution, and to exhoit him by the mouth of their Embaflfadour 
 Dandalo, who was then Refident at that Court, not to give the Af- 
 fairs of Italy quite over. 
 
 That he would endeavour as foon as might be ^ to renew the War before 
 the Reputation which he had wonne was lefened, and before his Claim to 
 the Dukedom of Millan, which did now Begin to be of Force and Vigour, 
 fhould grow fl air. That the Forces offo great a King were not Jo much 
 leficnedfor one Rout received at Novara, as that he fhould fuffcr the S wit- 
 hers, a Mountainous Nation, and which wanted all things, to jay they 
 had driven a powerful Prince out of his Dominions, and rob'd him of ail 
 the Praije and Profit of the Victory which he had almofl already got. That 
 his Ma] efty e/Trance would put on fuch Refolutions as became his great- 
 ness, and afjure himfelf that the Venetians would never be wanting in any 
 thing to him. That he might command their Forces, Men, and Money, 
 for whilst they had any Power, nay wbilfl they foould have Breath and 
 Life they were ready so expofe themselves to all hardjhip and danger, for the 
 Grea'nefs of the Kingdom of France, and in defence of the common caufe. 
 To thele things King Lewis anfwered, That he very much thanked 
 the Venetians for this their civility, he gave them very good words and 
 hopes, fhewinga great defire to revenge himfelf of his Enemies, for the 
 Injuries which he had received; that it was true his Forces werefomewhat 
 dimimjhcd, but that his mind continued flill the fame ; and chiefly in pro- 
 (ecuting the War, and continuing League and Friendjhip with them. 
 That it was the ancient Custom of the Kings of France not to be grievous, 
 hut helpful to their Friends : That therefore though he fhould little mind 
 the Affairs of Italy for any Inter eft of his own, he would not be unmindful 
 cf his obligations to the Venetians ; wherefore he would be ready with all 
 his might to help them to recover their anrient Dominions , and t» increase 
 their Honour and Dignity. But
 
 Parti. Written &jt Paulo Pamta. 31 
 
 But it was certainly held chat the King o. France could not minde 
 the Aff'.ir. o: lidy that year, his Kingdom being infefted tn fever*! 
 parts ; for not only the KngOi England, butO/.rr, and the Swirzcrs 
 had declared themfelvs his enemies. Yet theVenctians thought it mi ft 
 aeeds make for then Affairs to keep tne Kings m:nd by thcie means 
 U.li ice on Glory, andc nrirm'd with hopes or' better fuccefle, and 
 CO keep him their Friend as much as ciiey could. And that they 
 BKght begin to recc:ve that advantage by this Negotiation at leait 
 which they could nor as then expect trom his Forces ^ they exhorted 
 the King, that fince he could not at prefent impioy his Forces, nor 
 |)is thoughts upon the Affairs of lufc he would the mean while en- 
 dcivour to remove all thoi'e Impediments which might afterwards, 
 when he Ihould hare kcifurc to think thereon, make Ins acquisition 
 of the Dukedom of Millan more difficult. That therefore he Ihould 
 endeavour to get help from all parts, and that he Should chiefly get 
 the Pope t jjoyn with him in League and Fricndlhip. Which thing 
 b:ing defiled very much by his Nobility, and generally by all the 
 people of France, Lewis was perfwaded to fend the Bilhop of Mar- 
 celie> Embaflddour to Rome, to let the Pope know, That he had an- 
 null'dtbe Counsel which he had formerly removed to Lyons, and was 
 ready to joyrt with that o/Latheran, which was then celebrated in Rome, 
 and tha- following the Cu [lum of his Anceflors, he would alwayes highly 
 honour the holy Name of Pope, and would be ready to defend the Church 
 o/Romc to the ut mo ft of his Power. 
 
 Ac the fame time the Venetians lent ten EmbaiTadours to the Pope, 
 all of them both for Age and Dignity the chief of the City, that 
 they might witnefs the lingular Affection and Reverence which they 
 bore unto him, which having formerly endeavour'd to do, they had 
 appointed their EmbalTadour at Rome, Francifco Fofcari, that as foon 
 as rhc Counfel Ihould be begun which the Pope had intimated to be 
 held at Sr. John or Latheraas i he Ihould be prefent there in the name 
 of the Common- wealth. 
 
 Jiut .ther varus they found the Popes mind to be otherwife difpo- 
 fed than they had thought 5 for fearing now no more the French 
 Forces alter the Rout at Nsv.ira, which was the reafon why till then 
 hehadhan Jled his buiinefs vanoufly, dele nbiing his fecret Inten- 
 tions, expecting the IlTue of that War, he began to difcovcr himlelf, 
 and the Practices which he had held fecrctly before with the Com- 
 mon-wealths Enemies. 
 
 He reprehended the Venetians, and blamed them for having call'd 
 b.ick the French into Italy, to their own prejudice, ar.dihe like of other s^ 
 and that they, mho ought mo e then all the refi to have laboured the quiet 
 and liberty of Italy, were the caitfe of raiftng new Commotions, and of 
 bringing her again under the Slavery of Barbarians. Which that they 
 mtgb: appear the more hainoits faults, he accufed them of being minded if 
 their Affairs had (ucceeded pro(pcrou(ly, to turn their Forces again (I the 
 Church; which ht faid might be eafilyfeen by their League ma It with the 
 French, where, n having obliged King Lewis is a iff them tn recovering 
 wh.it (jever they were p'fieft of before that War^ there was no doubt but 
 that they affiled at the Recovery of the Land> 0/Romagnia. 
 
 Leo
 
 3 z The Htflory of Venice Book I . 
 
 Let>d;d oft times expoftuiatc thefe things? for not being able long 
 to conceal his Counfels, he endeavoured to excufe himlelt by laying 
 the fault on others, and by fuppofing a ricceffity for what he had 
 done, and by alledging falfe reafons tor it, todeferve Praife inftcad 
 of Blame. He was continually follicited by Cef>u to fend him thofc 
 Aides which were promis'd him by agreement bv his Predccefior, 
 and which were renewed by him. Therefore Leo being no longer a- 
 ble to make cither excufe or delay, he ordered Teroilo Savello, and 
 MutioColonrto, who commanded his Gens d'Armes, that they (hould 
 depart from Bolognia, where they then were, and go with their 
 Troops, which confiited of one hundred Horfes apiece, to joyn 
 with the Dutch and Spanifli Army. The Venetians were troubled 
 at nothing more then to fee that the Pope had declared himlelf their 
 Enemy •, for they having never been faulty in their Love and Obfer- 
 vance to him, in any whatsoever condition of his Fortune, as he 
 himfelf had contefs'd, and feemed defirous of an occafion to defervc 
 it of the Common-wealth, theyprcfumed they might fafely build 
 upon his favour .• And though he had n)t as yet pyn'd with them in 
 any League againft their Enemies, yet they thought him no whit lefs 
 well minded towards them, but rather that he defired to have no 
 hand in the War, to the end that he might be the freer from all fuf- 
 pition, and be the better able to ufe his Authority in ferving them u- 
 pon managing any Agreement. The Venetians feeing no hopes of 
 Peace, and that their Enemies did incrcafe in numbers and Forces, 
 placed all their hopes in them felves, and betook themfelves to pro- 
 vide more diligently for all things, which they thought might fecurc 
 them from fo many dangers, and revenge their Injuries. They 
 took many Foot Souldiers into pay out of Romagnia, and lifted a 
 great many light Horfe: Moreover they ordered Vicenfo Capelio, 
 who was Commiflary tor the Fleet, that he mould recrute the Galhes 
 with Marriners, and furnifti the Fleet with all things neceiTary, that 
 he (hould recall the Candie Galhes, and having gotten what num- 
 bers of VefTels he pofiibly could from all places, he mould with all 
 fpeed bring the whole Fleet to Sara. With the like diligence they 
 provided Victuals, Ammunition, and Moneys, and all things elfe, 
 as it were, for the beginning of a new War. Some Senators were of 
 opinion, that the Fleet (hould put into the Rivers of Puglia, and in- 
 feft the Maritime Places, and that they (hould by all p)flible means 
 (eematleft to revenge themfelves or King Fcrdinando, who being 
 •provoked by no Injury, had declared himlelf an Enemy to the Com- 
 mon-wealth. Yet having thought better hereupon, they thought 
 it was not fir, mfo calamitous times as thefe were, to incenfe a great 
 King fo far as to block up all wayes of ever return ng into his favour. 
 The Venetian General was this mean while with his Army upon the 
 Banks of Adtce^ and being advertifed by the Spies, that the Spani- 
 ards were gone towards Vtcenja, intending to goto Padua ; and that 
 Cordova, with whom thofe men were already joyncd, which, as we 
 told you before, were fentby him upon other Enterprifes, was mar- 
 ching with his whole Army towards him, he thought it fit to get be- 
 yond the Adice^ fo to free his own men from danger, and by them 
 
 to
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. ^ 
 
 to {-.cure the Cities of Padua, and Trgvifa Therefore the Senate, 
 though ic had been of an other Opinion but a little before, fearing 
 lcatt their Affairs might run into lb me greater dilbrder, commended 
 Aiviano s Advice, and forthwith lent Luigt Barb.no to re- build the 
 liridg over the Adicezx. Albaredo, which as foon as it was finilhed, 
 the Army pad immediately over, and ftay'd at Mont&gnaua, where 
 itquarter'd. But after the departure of their Army, the Venetian 
 Affair,, which by rcaton of their fuft good fucccfTes, began a little 
 to holdup their head, fell to precipitate again. Pole fine di Rovigo 
 yielded prefently to the Enemy, and great Rifings were in all parrs* 
 for the people in the Venetians Dominion, feeing their Enemies to 
 grow ftrong, and their Friends weak, and that they were grievoufly 
 moleftedby the one, and but flowly defended by the others; even 
 fuch Towns as had been moft faithful to the Common-wealth, did 
 on all fides, for their own fafety furrender to the Enemy. Only 
 RenzodaCeri, who ftay'd with part of the people to defend Crema, 
 wonncfome Praifein War at this time, and did fomewhat maintain 
 the ancient Venetian Reputation 5 for fallying frequently out of the 
 City, he much incommodiatcd the Enemy, he pillag'd and over- 
 ran their Confines, fired their Towns, took many Prifoners, took 
 away their Monies, which he brought to the Camp, and maintained 
 the Souldicrs therewith. The Spanilh Army being this mean while- 
 advane'd to countenance and affift Cefars Affairs, the Town of Pef- 
 chiera, having made fome little refiftance, fell into the Power of the 
 Enemy, and the Caftle likewife, though it were ftrongly walled, 
 and well garrifon'd, was the eafilierloftby the difagreement of the 
 Captains. Lodovico Contarini, who was Purvoycr for the City, 
 was taken Prifoner together with the Captains , and moft of the 
 Souldicrs, the reft efcaped the Enemy by flight. From hence, the 
 Spaniards lofing no time, went prefently towards Verona, andjoyn- 
 ing with the Dutch, attheTown San Martino, they began to con- 
 fult, how they were to manage the War, whereupon there being 
 fevctal Votes given, the Opinion of the Bifhop Gurghenfe wasatlaft 
 followed, which was to march wrh the whole Army to the taking 
 in of Padua. Gurgbenft was the Emperours Lievtenant in Italy, and 
 was particularly at this time as Head of all the reft in Verona, from 
 whence going to the Army, he held therein likewife the fiiprcam 
 Authority. Itwasnot well known whether this Enterprife were 
 propounded by Gurgbenfe,as by command from Cefar, or of his own 
 mear Advice, that foif it fhould fucceed, he might win the greater 
 Praife, the Enterprife being very difficult. But howfoevcr, Gurg- 
 henfe defpifing the Opinion of the Military men, who were all againit 
 him, did obftinatcly perfift in his Opinion-, and yet in his Speeches 
 he flood rather upon amplifying the Greatncfs of the Rewards when 
 they were to expect from the Victory, than upon giving any reaf>n 
 why they fhould hope to be victorious. But Alvtano, who had al- 
 ready convey'd all the Artillery and Baggage into Padua, that he 
 might be the freer and readier to march accordingly as he lhould fee 
 the Enemy move; when he heard their Refolution, arofe prefently 
 with his whole Army, and was very follicitous in putting good Gar- 
 
 F rifons
 
 34- The Hijlorj of Venice Book J. 
 
 rifons into Padua and Trevigi; for it was generally thought that the 
 whole fuccefs of the War did depend upon the Prefcrvation of thefe 
 two Cities. Baghone went with 2500 Foot and 400 Horfe to the 
 cuftody of Trc vigpe ; and Andrea Maiipero was fent thither likewife 
 from the Senate, that he might take particular care for Ammunition, 
 and all other things which might be rcquifite for the Souldiers. And 
 Al-vuno went himfelf with the reft of the Army into Padua 5 and 
 though the City might fcem to be fufficicntly therewith garnfoned, 
 yet the Senate would have fome companies chofen out of Venice and 
 jftria which mould be put into Arms, and fent to guard that City : 
 Moreover many of the Country people who were run into Venice to 
 fave themfelvcs from the Enemy, were fent thither, to be made ufe 
 or as Pyoners upon any occalion. To infufe the greater courage 
 and confidence into all which, many of the young Nobility of Ve- 
 nice and many other well born Citizens, went with their Servants 
 and Friends to the defence of Padtta^ and readily etpofed themfelvcs 
 in common with the other Souldiers to all labour and danger of the 
 War. Gntti alfo, who had hardly been eight dayes in his Country, 
 was fent by order of the Senate to that City to difchargcthe fame 
 place which was formerly done by Malipiero. Padva, a great and 
 noble City, was kept by the Venetians with great care and vigilan- 
 cyj for the Common-wealth having placed the fureft Foundations 
 of her Empire by Land in that City, both for the opportunity of its 
 fcituation, fertility of ground, and certain other fortunate Aufpices, 
 they had not been wanting in thefe hardeft times, to attend the Pre- 
 fervation of that City with all fort of care 5 fo as it was made very 
 ftiong, and thofc parts of the Suburbs were thrown down, which 
 exiending themfelvesintoa great length, could not be walled in ; 
 the Trees were cut down for a good fpace round about the City ? 
 and all the neighbouring Villages pull'd down to the ground, fo as 
 being inviron'd on all fides by open fields, no Enemy could ap- 
 proach the City, butmuftbedifcover'd from a far off, and expos'd 
 to the (hot of Cannon. The Emperour Maximillian had formerly 
 endeavoured the taking of this City with great warlike Preparation ; 
 but finding all to be in vain, was fore'd to quit the Enterprife. But 
 the Venetians hereby inftruded, had with all care and diligence cau- 
 fed works to be made about the Fort, and had brought it to great fe- 
 curity and perfection. The City was likewife excellently well pro- 
 vided with Victuals, and much corn was every day voluntarily 
 brought in by the Neighbouring Inhabitants. There was great ftore 
 of Artillery of all forts, which being very well ordered and difpofed 
 of, did fufliciently guard the Walls on all fides, though they were 
 oravery largcircutc. Thus had the Venetians carefully provided 
 for all things requifire to the Prefcrvation of this City, moved there- 
 unto rather out of the confiderablenefs of the caufe, then fear of dan- 
 ger. All thefe things being thus otdered, thofe who were to defend 
 the City did couragioufly expe<5t the Enemies Approach : who be- 
 ing gone to the Caftle of Efte^ and from thence falling down along 
 the River banks till they were come within two miles of the City, 
 encamp'd themfelvcs on the right hand of the river Bacbigliene.Thcrc 
 
 was
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. 35 
 
 was nothing in the enemies Army except the tram of Artillery which 
 could give fuch Reputation as was requifue for the winning or fo re- 
 nowned a City. The men were biu few for Inch an Enterprlfc j the 
 Foot did not exceed 8coo, northeHorfc above iooo in all: And 
 their provifion for Victuals was but by hazard, from day to day •, fo 
 as it was conceived the Army would in a Ihort time b^ reduced to 
 great ftrairs. There were feveral Commanders in the Army ol very 
 great Renown in War, but their experience was of no avail fere, by 
 reafonofthe BiihopG«/g ; r»/f his great Authority, and his greater 
 Obftmacy. But that winch did mod of all trouble, and confound 
 the Commanders, was the difficulty or bringing the Artillery to the 
 Walls, and of leading on their Souldiers fate to the Aflault. Which 
 could not be done without a long and laborious work of Trenches, 
 under the (helter whereof they might efcape the Cannon-fhot which 
 play'd from all parts. But fuch work required fo many men to make 
 them, as though all the Countrcy round about was fetch'd in with 
 great feverity, yet could they not find men enough for the bufinefs. 
 Infomuch as the Enemy having begun to make a broad and deep 
 Ditch, which was led on by crooked lines from the Camp to the 
 City, to make a Fence againft the cannon-fhot which was made from 
 off the City Walls, with the earth which they threw out 5 they were 
 forced quickly to forfake that work, as well for want or Poners, as 
 for the continual difturbance which they met with from the City, 
 and chiefly by the light Horfc, which Tallying out often at unawares, 
 fell upon the Pyoners, difturbc the work, and did continually inteft 
 the Enemy fundry wayes. So as nothing pafling en either fide 
 but flight Skirmilhes, the time paft on and but little was done 5 and 
 the Inconveniences of the Enemies Army increafing every day more 
 and more, their hopes of getting the City grew letter and lefler •, for 
 the Camp being pitch'd in a low fcituation, and fubjeft to the often 
 Inundation of water, and consequently lefs healthful, the Souldiers 
 began to fall fick apace, fo as they could not tarry there ; moreover 
 the Camp being kept from being vi&uall'd, by Light Horfe which 
 tallied ottcn out of the City, and not being furnifh'd with any great 
 ftoreoutof the Countrey, the Army was greatly inconvenienced. 
 The Souldiers not being content with their abode there, complained 
 grievoufly, and with injurious words told their Commanders, 
 
 That that Enterprife was idlely undertaken, that the bufinefs was too 
 dtffc.ilt, and which by other Tryals was almofl impoffible to effeft ; that 
 they would not refujc any duties how (ore Jcever, nor fjiun any danger if 
 there were any hope of good fuccefs, but that a bufinefs which was not ac- 
 companied with any hope of good, was certainly /.ot only vain, but very 
 dtjhonourab e^ and mi f becoming Mi It t ay men. What hope i had they to 
 wtn a Hr$>>g City no'v, when numerous Armies of feveral joynt Princes 
 being brought bifne it to the fame purpofc four yeirt ago, were forced 
 with fhtme oforeg* it * What reason had Ccelar to perfwa.de himfdfthat 
 hi< very name, though at a far diflam" jhould make (0 much for the Victo- 
 ry now, when bis prcfencece*ld not effe ft it before ? That a War of f>ch 
 importance ought not to be govern dhy the Authori y and Counfel of Bifl>op 
 Gurglicnle, a man wholly unexperienced m what behng'd to War. Tba t 
 
 F a he
 
 i6 The Hijtory of Venice Book I. 
 
 be minded only Cxfars Affairs, and cared not for the Sotddier; that 
 tbey had not received their due pay, nor had not had fitch Aids jent them 
 as was promije-'. What remained there now to be done but immediately to 
 
 rai/e the Camp. 
 
 Thefe Speeches being noifcd throughout the whole Camp, came 
 to Gurghenfe's car, who being moved thereat, and diipairing now 
 to perfect his work, it being taken into consideration to raile the 
 Camp, he who had formerly tenaciouily defended the contrary opi- 
 nion, gave fuddenly his confent thereunto: Soasonthc i6 th of Au- 
 vutt by content of all, the Camp was raifed, and Padua was freed 
 from the Siege, which had laid before it 20 dayes, occasioning more 
 fear then danger. 
 
 The Enemy marched towards Ficenza, and finding it without a- 
 ny Garriion, and lorfaken by the Venetian Magiftrates, and chief- 
 ell part oi the Citizens, who hearing of the Enemies approach, had 
 with- drawn themlelves into ftronger Holds, they feon took it : and 
 the Souldiers began to commit many enormious cruelties; they plun- 
 dered private mens Houfes, not forbearing Churches, nor facred 
 things, but tore and rent the miferable City 5 not for that they had 
 therein received any injury, but becaufe the Army was for the mod 
 part maintain' d by Rapine, which did never receive pay in due time. 
 When the Camp had ftay'd there a while, it begun to find want of 
 many things 5 for the City being wafted by War could not fupply 
 the Army with fufficient Victuals, the Inhabitants having tranfport- 
 ed their corn and cattle to other parts 5 and it was hard to get any 
 from other parts by reafon of the free-booting Carobines, which by 
 perpetual In roads kept the Enemies Army from Victuals $ being 
 then forced ouroftheferefpectsto quit thole Quarters, the Bifhop 
 Gttfghenfes went with the Dutch to Verona, and the Vice- roy went 
 to encamp at Alberedo upon the River Adice. Over which he began 
 to cauic a Bridg be made, intending as he affirmed to lead his Soul- 
 diers into the Territories of Bergamo and Brefcia, But feeing that the 
 Vice-roy tarried long in thofe Quarters, Alviano was of opinion, to 
 draw the men out of Padua and Trevigi, and to afjault the Enemy, who 
 free from all fufpition, and fcattermgthemfehes about the Count rey for 
 Pillage dif orderly, might foon be routed. Hefaid that the whole Remain- 
 der of the War lay in this Army, which if it jhould be beaten, the War 
 was ended ; anil that as long as it Jhould be kept together, the Enemy 
 would always be able to mole fl the Common- wealth. 
 
 But the Senate thought othcrwife, being conftant in the opinion 
 not to hazard that Army to the uncertain event of Battle, in which 
 the chiefeft hopes of their Prcfervation lay. Neither thought they 
 it fafe in luch hazardous times, to draw the Garrifons out of Padua 
 and 'trevigi. But howfoever keeping this their Intention fecret to 
 themfclvcs, they endeavoured to beget an other opinion amongft 
 men, to the end that luch News being fpred abroad, and that the 
 Enemy hearing that their Army was to take the field, they might for- 
 bear free-booting , and might haftcn out of their confines. But 
 Cordona, little valuing luch Rumors, which he faw not in many days 
 feconded by any effects, but rather taking courage hereby, and ho- 
 ping
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. 37 
 
 ping f.>r better things, he began to promifc himfclf good fuccefs in 
 whatfoevcr he Ihould take in hand. Wherefore changing his former 
 opinion, and calling back the Dutch Souldiers to him, he matched 
 once more towards the Territories of Padtta^ with intention (as it 
 was fcen fince the leafon would differ him to do nothing elle ) to o- 
 ver- run and pillage all that Countrey. Some fay that Cordcna was 
 moved to this by tie many complaints which Gnrghenfe made a- 
 gainfthim, calling him x Liconian, of an unfetled mind, that he did 
 too much aff;<ft the continuing in that Dignity, and that he u fed de- 
 ceit, became he proceeded flo. vly in the Seigc of Padua , and in all 
 his other works. Others believe that Cordoni was inforced to take 
 thiscourlc, for that the Army being much in arrear tor pay, which 
 they demanded with great fervency, and not without infolency and 
 tumult, it became him (incc he wanted moneys to fatisfic the Soul- 
 dier, to (top their mouths by flittering them to prey upon the Enemy, 
 fo to lupply their want of pay. Projpero Colonna was of a contrary 
 opinion, who held the next place in the Army, after Cordona. This 
 nVan having often overcome the Enemy both by Counfel, and by 
 the Sword, had wonne great Renown both for his Valour and Wif- 
 dom in Military Affairs. 
 
 He after his acctt Homed manner , affirm d the other to be a rajh and un- 
 becoming Counfl ; for that good part of the Autumn being now over, and 
 the time drawing neer wherein A rmtes began to draw out of the field, this 
 would be to ingage the Army in aft ion out of Seafon --, that they could not go 
 into the Enemies Countrey without much danger, hey being tofafs between 
 two strong Cities, full of Souldiers, as if they went through the jaws of 
 the Enemy ; but that the chief eft difficulty would lye in getting out of the 
 Countrey, which was (o environed with .Rivers, and in a feafon when 
 %reat rams were likely to fall, and where Jnares were to be laid for them by 
 1 he' 'r Enemies on all fides ; that therefore that Counfel was to be held the 
 belt, whereby the' Army was to be prefer ved from great danger, which 
 when it jhould be clojed in by great Rivers and in the midfl of the Enemy , 
 and fhould alfo want Victuals, might in (teed of /polling the Enemy, be 
 made a prey of by them. That therefore fomt better Propofals ought to be 
 made for the pre fervation of the Army, and not fek to prevent uncertain 
 dangers by certain rume. But Colonna % advice would not be hftned 
 to-, tor Pi fear a, who confided much upon the Spanifh Foot, and to- 
 tally flighted the Italian Souldiers, joyn'd in Opinion with Cordona, 
 and gcut to be put in eth-ft. Wherefore the Camp (uddenly mo- 
 ved, and that they might march with more fpeed, they left the bag- 
 gage behind them 3 neither did they take all their Artillery with them. 
 They took up their firft Quarters at the Caftlc ot Montagnana 5 and 
 went from thence to that part of the Paduan Territories, which ex- 
 tends it felt towards Chteggia, and towards the Sea 5 which was the 
 ncheft parr of all the reft, both for fruitful fields, and ftore of Inha- 
 bitants : And was at this time particularly full both of people, and 
 of cattle, becaufe many of the Countrey people had with-drawn 
 thcmfelves thither, as into a place of fafety . There is one Town in 
 thefe parts obiervable. called BovoUnt < feated in a place free from 
 the fudden In-roads of the Enemy •, fojr the Rivet tashtlone which 
 
 takes
 
 38 The Hijlory of Venice Book I. 
 
 takes its comfe from the Territories of Vicenza, as foon as it comes 
 to the Town of Bajjanel/o, two miles diftant from Padua, runs a va- 
 rious and crooked courfe through the Paduan Territories, having 
 received into her bofom fome parts of the waters of Brenta^ which 
 invironing a great fpace of ground, meet and joyn together in this 
 place. There was a Caiik here of old, which being taken by Al- 
 fhonf- Duke of Ferara, when things went worft with the Common- 
 wealth, was afterwards recovered by the Venetians, and fortified 
 as much as the l'cituation could bear. The Enemies came firft hither, 
 and palling over the River with fome Boats, they took, and burnt 
 theCaftlc, and fack'd the Town ; having opportunity to make the 
 greater Booty, for that the Inhabitants of that Countrcy, thinking 
 that the Enemies Army was fo far advanced, as not to return, tear- 
 ing no farther danger, were returned to their own houfes $ fo as the 
 Enemy coming upon them at unawares, they had very little time left 
 them to efcape their hands. The Viceroy then led on his Army 
 farther to that part of the River which comes from Padua, over- run- 
 ning and plundering all that whole Countrey even to the Gates ^of 
 chioggia. Nothing was iecn through all places that they went, but 
 death and rapine. From thence he went towards the Caftle<& Phut 
 di Sacco, a rich place , and well inhabited , which they ranfack'd, 
 with all manner or injurious dealing, pardoning nothing neither fa- 
 oed nor profane. And whilft the reft ate buried in thefe Rapjies, 
 Troth Swells one of the Popes Captains, underftanding by fome 
 tha) fled away, that many Countrcy people were with-drawn with 
 then Wives, Children, and Goods to thofe Marifhes, made by the 
 waters of Brenta, five miles diftant from the City of Venice^ where 
 the Terra firma parts from the Walh, pad over the Brent* with 150 
 Horfe, and tome Foot Companies, and marched fpecdily thichcr. 
 which when the many that were there without either Arms or Garri- 
 fon, understood, they began fuddenly to flye, and being fcattcred 
 here and there as they ran, they were taken Prifoncrs -, yet many 
 out of the knowlcdg of the paiTages, cfcaped. The prey which 
 they got here was forthwith carried away by the Enemy, whereby 
 they got but hctle good, though much Infamy. 
 
 Suvello part on then towards Mtftre, whither Mutio CoUnn* was 
 gone a little before with fome of the Popes men, and chafing away 
 iome Horfe, nor meeting with any to with-ftand him, had taken 
 that Town: Wherefore i4i/^'$ Souldiers, which came thither af- 
 ter, minded nothing but Booty, and not leaving any thing behind 
 them, barn'dthe Caftle. Thefe were followed more flowly by 
 Cor > on a, who being come to the Walh at the utmoft point of the 
 Terra Firing which is commonly called Marcher a, he gave order 
 for the planting of his cannon there, and made many Ihot towards 
 the city of Fenrce,wkich was jult over againft him. This City which 
 is round about environed w.th fait water, haih no way which leads 
 unto it by Land, and the ways by Sea which are known to thofe who 
 are acquainted with the fund ry and uncertain channels, are block'd 
 up to others and concealed. Therefore iafe by her fcituation, and 
 needing no Garrifon to defend her, fhc is prefeived from any cala- 
 mity
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 5 . 
 
 mityof W.:r, and difpatch the power of her Enemies. Bur this 
 proud Spaniard, ro whom this was well kpbwn, would be able to 
 boa ft as or' a very glorious thing, t.'i at he had go: fo near fo famous a 
 City With to fmill an Army, whereby he might, as t were, bereave 
 bcror' that Renown which iIk had won a.nongft other Nations. 
 ' l':s very rruc that F mune ,ud ihewn her fell at this time very bitter 
 and cruel towards ne Venetian v who were not able now to flop the 
 jorcc of fo weak an Army, having formerly with much boldnefs and 
 fuccefs, oppofed the greateft Forces which threatned the liberty of 
 Italy, The Citizens were therefore forcly grieved, feeing the Ho- 
 nourof Vemct rwithfuch infolency offended, and that they muft be 
 inrore'd to fufferthofe who were fo well affect ionated to the Com- 
 imn- wealth, and who had lived fo long fafeand quiet under her 
 Empire, to be now thus lacerated by all forts of cruelty : And that 
 whereas formerly they were wont to aflift diftrelTed Foreigner*, 
 they could not now defend their own. The Venetians were former- 
 ly formidable to others, but now fo cow'd, as they were forced to 
 iear their own Affairs. Which variety of Fortune was the harder 
 t > be tolerated, out of the memory of their former Felicity. But 
 the En einy fore-going thofe parts t^e next day that they were come 
 thither, went (till wandnng up and down the Paduan confines, and 
 wherefocver they came, laid the Countrey wafte, all things were 
 ftoln and confumed by the Souldiers, who where they found no In- 
 habitants, and consequently nothing to bear away, that they might 
 even there leave fome ligns of their rage and wickednefs, they (hew- 
 ed their madnefs againft the Walls and Houfcs, firing all as well 
 publick as private Buildings, as were any thing beautiful. But Cor- 
 don*, growing now aware of his ralh counfel, was defirous to haften 
 his departure, but could not keep the Souldiers from pillage and 
 plunder, who had fo long a time lived licenttoully, neither by laying 
 before them the neccflity of departing fuddenly, nor by his Power 
 or Authority. 
 
 At this time Alviaio kept with his Army in P*dua, and much 
 troubled to lee rhefeProcccdings of the Enemy, could not well fuf- 
 fer, that fo much to his disparagement, and to the difhonour of the 
 whole Italian Militia, they (hould be permitted to pafs by, leaving 
 foftror.g, and fo well garrifon'd a City behind them, without pay- 
 ing fot this their rafhnefs, and for having ruin'd and wafted fo larg a 
 ipice of ground. He therefore advertifed the Senate, that he would 
 march out of the City with his men, and meet the Enemy to block 
 up his way in his return. 
 
 Heallcdged, That being loaden with prey, and marching in diforder , 
 / hey might eafily be beaten; that their Common-wealth was fallen into a. 
 mofl mi [erable condition, very much unworthy of her former Glory, nor 
 was (he to be put into abetter, but by a noble darings and by a gallant, and 
 generous A^ault. But the Senators were of another mind * thinking 
 that to have refpect to all things, was not the part of abject and cow- 
 ardly, butoffolid andrcfoluteperfons, and that it did not fuite with 
 the Gravity of the Venetian Senate^ nor with the praifed Wi\dom^ which 
 they had in the perpetual courje of fo many years won, to place their re- 
 
 folutionS)
 
 4.0 7 be Miflory of Venice Book I . 
 
 folutions, and the 'otall of their Affairs in the power cf chance - } the fuc- 
 cefs of Battle being always doubt fu I, and uncertain : That therefore their 
 Judgment was, that the Enemy fhould only be molejied by the Chivalry, 
 leaving the reft efthe Army to guard the City. 
 
 But Alviano was too head long born to the defire of Victory, fo 
 as his mind being blinded with a defire of Glory, he oft times knew 
 no danger, and did defpife the fafeft and wifeitcounfcls. There- 
 fore preffing daily more and more that the Army might remove from 
 Padua, and the Venetian CommifTaries being of the fame opinion, 
 being induced, as they laid, to hope well, out of a lingular good 
 affection which they found in the Commanders and Sotildiers to- 
 wards the Common- wealth, and as great a readinefs in them to de- 
 fend her honour, the Senate departing a little from their firft refolu- 
 tion, leftthebulincfsto Alviano - that if he thought it might make 
 well for their Affairs, he might march with his Army out of the Ci- 
 ty : always provided that he would be fure to quarter his Army in fo 
 fecure a place, as he might not be compell'd to run the hazard of a 
 Battle. And that he would fo follow the Enemy, as without indan- 
 gering himfeh, their Army might be in forced to dif-band, being 
 confurried through their own Inconveniences. And that he fhould 
 remember that it was the duty of a Commander to overcome the 
 Enemy no lefs by counfel than by the fword. The Senate alfo char- 
 ged the CommifTaries, that they fhould ufe all means poffible to con- 
 firm the Souldiers minds 5 and that in the name of the publick, they 
 fhould thank the Captains, and every man of any account in the Ar- 
 my for their good will to the Common-wealth. The Souldiers 
 were then quickly drawn out of Padua-, they took up their firft 
 Quarters at Limina, where the Brent dividing her felf into two bran- 
 ches, takes her courfe by feveral ways into the Sea: This place was 
 made choice of, becaufe 'twas thought the Enemy could not pafs 
 the River lower, it being deeper there. Our Army being fixt here, 
 Andrea Loredano, one of the CommifTaries, having afTembled all 
 the Horfc Commanders, and Captains of Foot, and fome other of 
 the chiefeft Souldiers together, fpokc thus unto them, according to 
 the Order he had received from the Senate. 
 
 The Senate having under ft ood by L etters from us, and by the relation 
 of many others, with what Courage, and hopes, Ton my fellow- Souldiers 
 have taken the Field, as if you were affured of Victory, but yet with a 
 mind prepared and dtfpojed for all events, wereall of them fj over-joy' 'd 
 with the News, as even with tears in eyes, they humbly thankedGod, that 
 amid (I jo many blows of adverje Fortune, he hai afforded them this of 
 comfort, that in fo calamitous times he had viven them proof of your 
 Loyalties, and of your (ingular affection to the Common wealth. There- 
 fore ■bey have commanded us in their Names to let yon know that our Ci- 
 ty bears the like rood will to yon - and to witnefs unto you how Treat an ob- 
 ligation the whole Commoi-wedth acknowledged to owe unto you for it 5 
 and that her Citizens will always thankfully remember it, which they de- 
 fire you to take in good part tillfuch time as when Fortune [hall better upon 
 us, they may witnefs it better by effects. The Common-wealth cloth now 
 by me give yon many thanks. Let nothing then be of force enough to rc- 
 
 msv:
 
 Parti. Written l?y Fm\o Pzruu. 43 
 
 tnov; yo > f: om he affe:i:oi which i ■>. /ftrw o b *r her^ or to make ye* re- 
 pent this your purpoje. Tou hat e taken ififi y >h to defend a noble City 
 and her ]n[t bhtpttr\ Whtvh U iheSe.it if t!-c L.kcny, and th Gi*ry of 
 I caly ; which City whilff Jhe jhall h.tve either Se.it ur ['ever, you may hi 
 I <r-- will net be want if g in rewarding your area'- defcrts -, fiti n>e haze ei 
 greatly esteemed, and honoured aXva-iam and ho,. e'f m->. it is tvt> Ap- 
 parent that the Tranjalpme Nations envy our rc-nftn* g'< ai ^A, vut <f 
 the memory of the a *ac?>t Worth and En.pirc if the Jia'ians -, amd that 
 therefore they do nje -til the mean* ih'.yia-ito mi e Oir Co nwon-wca th ; 
 which is the true G ory of Italy. Bat tve having foanerly made much 
 greater Forces of our Enemies prove vain, our City hopes wc (ball now he 
 1 itftly Me to heat the remainders thereof, which are all .-:ow in this Army. 
 1 he Aids which we have had from the Fnendjhip tf tyrei^n Princes, and 
 from Tranf- Alpine Farces , baVe been if no adv mta r e to its, hat have of- 
 ten do>ie us more harm than g<ot; hut cur Common-wealth will find all 
 things in your love and affection, a ready WAl, perfficuans Worth, and 
 av l hove, fuccefsfnl Fortune. Wc are not now to light with Souldiers, 
 hut rather Thieves ; for they do not wa-^e War according to the Caflom if 
 Milua- y men, nor do they thereby endeavour Empire and Glory, but gui- 
 ded by fury, are contaminated with a H fort of Rafcalltty : God will notfuf- 
 fr their wtckednefs to remain long unpunijhed; ft as our Militia will he 
 crown'd, as I trujl, with Victory and Triumph. We have a faithful, 
 and ley.U Army, and in it many gallant Soaldici s thijtn out of the Flower 
 of all the Italian Militia ; the Enemy are eppreff with much wa >t of Vict- 
 uals, and their men, now many mujuths accuflomed to pillage, not to 
 fighting, being beyond me afne unffltfed , flnhful, and wanton , htve 
 made their bsdies weak, and th ir minds effeminate: Tet muft wt wt 
 for all this be the lefs diligent, we ntnH tbferve all the removes of the E- 
 r.emy, hlo.k up their way, and finally wt rnufl leave nothing undone, 
 whereby cither by mature advice, or forward darin?, according as time 
 andp'acefhdl requre, we may-be a ! Ae to [lay thefe infelent Encmic ; to 
 take t 'em, fatter them, and recover what they have got if ours, if 
 thojc things nmirh we have r<j Ived fifth, be duely put ;n execution, 
 dcubtlesfly the Enemies A > my, which is now become (o infolent th/oiA; 
 the prey which they have gone >, willbecom.' utr prey. Thugs arc now 
 grown fo hopeful, as the Senators, and the while l i;y, believing the J'i- 
 l( ory to be certain, btgm to think h.:w they foalt reward yon, and pay y:n 
 the merits of foga.lant an action The eyes ef all Iraly *re btnt upon 
 this, and are big with expect 'a ton what the \ucafs will he, hopirg to he 
 one day revenged fjr all the Injuries tvhtc 1 ' \h - * i'h received fro n tbt Bar- 
 barians. T ou mufl therefore endeavour by all means not to de/r.utd the 
 Sena'eof tie fruii of their hoped for f'.c'to-y; no the /est, of the ipimon 
 they have conceived of your Gallantry, »or yet your f elves, of Praije 4 
 Glory. 
 
 La? edano having foU this, the whole Army anfweved wiih one 
 joy nt voice, 7 hat they were rea y for all things, nor would tcy refufc 
 chear fully to undergo any wha foever dinger, f,r the w (fare of the Co rt- 
 mon-wealth, and for thetr twn honour-, that they Wiped t-te Common- 
 wealth might for the future b- mo--e prefpefnos and \ncct\sfid, which for 
 their parts they would by all indtjlry endeavour, and w':a.l ''ever her for- 
 
 G tunc
 
 ^.z The Hijlory of Venice Book L 
 
 tunejbouldbe^ they would think it t« be their own: That the Common' 
 wealth might many times before have known their Fidelity^ but that they 
 were glad jhe fhould now have tryal both of their Fidelity and Valour. 
 
 Thus with univcrfal content, and great alacrity, the Camp re- 
 moved, and the Army was brought to Fontantna^ two miles dsftant 
 from Ctttadella^ where our men refolved to wait tor the Enemy, 
 bccaufc the River could not be well waded over any where elle. 
 They planted their Artillery upc n the Banks thereof, and placed 
 fufficient Garrifons in every fitting place, and not far from hence 
 was the Atmy encamped, betwixt which and the Artillery, a large 
 Ditch was drawn, that the Souldiers might upon any whatfoevcr 
 occafi.-n be fenced within a flrong Trench. The Enemy hearing 
 this, began to haft^i their March, to the end that they might pals 
 the River before thofe men which they knew were led on by Baglio- 
 w, might j -yn with Alviano's Army. But as foon as they were 
 come to the Banks of Brent^ an i that they found them to be guarded 
 by many Garrilons, and that their paflage was ftop'd there, they 
 refolved without delay to march farther on* Caraona gave order, 
 that whilft. the reft of the Army marched, the Light Horfe mould 
 ftay behind, and that keeping about the River Banks, they ftiould 
 let themfelvcs be feen by our men who were on the other fide, where- 
 by their departnre might not be fufpected 5 and the Enemy having 
 marched three miles towards the upper part ot the River, where they 
 found no Ouard, they part their men fafely over, ufing fuch dili- 
 gence therein, as our men hearing afterwards thai Cat dona was gone 
 topafsovet the River? before crar men could be drawn forth to 
 hinder their paiTagc, the Enemies whole Army were paft over, and 
 had put themfelves in order to ftand our AfTault. Alvisno finding 
 that the bufinefs had lucceded much othertvife then he had thought, 
 was much afflicted, that he had mifs'd the opportunity of aflaulting 
 the Enemy, whilft they were divided, and bufied in parting over 
 the River 5 for by the opinion of the other Commanders, and his 
 own alfo, it was refolved, that they would not come to a day of 
 Battle with the Enemy, but upon fomc noteablc advantage, and 
 that they would expeel the fuccour which Bagltone brought them 
 from Trevtfo. But Cardona, as foon as he had paft the Brent 3 turn'd 
 towards Ficenza t and becaufe he was to take his way about, Alvia- 
 no, that he might prevent the Enemy, and poiTefs himfelf of the 
 palTcs by a nearer way, took his way fuddenly thitherward : The 
 mean while he lent Nicolo Vendramino before with all the light Horfe, 
 to the end that he might vex the latter Squadrons of the Enemy, and 
 retard their March as much as he might. He then gave order that 
 all the Bridges which he thought the Enemy might make ufe of, 
 mould be broken down, that the tops of the Mountains mould be 
 poflcfs'd by Coimtrcy people, and that many Trees fliould be cue 
 down, and laid crofs the High-ways, and that all Avenues might 
 be with all diligence block'd up, Manjrom^ having affembled a great 
 many Mountainers of all the Country thereabout, to near about the 
 number of 5000, with theie, and with fome fmall pieces of Artille- 
 ry, pollefs'd himfelf of the pafs of Monteccbio. At the fame time 
 
 whilft
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 4.3 
 
 whilft thcfe things were a doing, AlvUno having left Gritti^ and 
 Bagltone with a third part of the Army in Vicenza^ to defend that Ci- 
 ty, he part on three miles farther, and finding a Plain fit to receive 
 the Camp, he took up his Quarters there, and began forthwith to 
 forufieit. This place was thus fcituated. In the High- way which 
 leads from Vicenza to Verona^ when you come to the Village olme, 
 there is a little Plain out of the way, fomewhat on the right hand, 
 which being guarded on the right hand by Monti di Creazzo, and in- 
 viron'd almoft every where on the other fide by a Valley, is natural- 
 ly very ftron^, and there is but one way that leads unto it. In the 
 midft thereof the ground is fomewhat raifed up, and makes the place 
 fitter to encamp in. AlvUno chofc this as a fit and fafe place to tarry 
 in. He together with the reft of the Commanders, refolved to ex- 
 pect the coming of the Enemies Army there, according to the Se- 
 nates Order, and blocking up his Partes to reduce him to a lcarcity of 
 Victuals $ not affording the Enemy any opportunity of coming to a 
 day of Battle, for it was clearly conceived, that without running a- 
 ny hazard, the Victory was to be oars. The Venetian Camp was 
 pi tc I /J ( as hath been (aid ) inaveryrtrong place, and very fit to 
 draw the bufinefs out in length, and where they had plenty of all 
 things necelTary •, on the contrary the Enemy fuffer'd many Inconve- 
 niences, and their difficulties did daily increafe. 
 
 Cardona this mean while, following the journey he had begun, 
 was come to within about four miles of the Venetian Army, and 
 making his Camp tarry in a place which is called by the Countrey 
 people La Moita^ being much confuted and troubled, he contulted 
 with the reft of the Commanders, what courfe they had bed: to take 
 in the very great ftraits which they were in. They differ'd in their 
 Opinions, but they all agreed in their very fmall hopes of fafety, or 
 remedy tor fo many dangers and difficulties. They could not keep 
 longer in thofe parts for want of Victuals, and it was almoft impof- 
 fible for them to get away, the PalTages being ftrait, difficult, and 
 guarded by ftrong Garrifons. They muft either go towards Trent, 
 or towards Vcrona,to either of which they might go by two ways ; for 
 they might go from where they were into Germany either by a fhorter 
 cut over the Mountains oiSchie^ or by a longer way about, through 
 the confines of Bafene/e-^ and likewife they might get into the way 
 which leads to Verona by the way of the Plain wherein they were, or 
 by climbing up the Mountains on the right hand. But whichsoever 
 of thcfe ways they fhould take, they were to meet with almoft the 
 fame difficulties, fome of thefe palTages being very rough and crag- 
 gy, and the reft fortified and guarded by the Venetians; fo as the 
 Commanders knew not which way to chufe, nor how to make their 
 paftage. Thus after long and various difputes , they at laft refolved 
 to make their way by the Sword, fince in great difficulties, great 
 and unwonted Valour is to be fhewn. Whcrctore Lardon.t, lecing 
 that the prefent wants, and the greater ruine which over- hung the 
 Army, could be no longer concealcd,without farther delay, thought 
 itwasbeftto acquaint the Souldiers how Affairs flood with them, 
 and to encourage them as much as he might •, wherefore calling tbcm 
 all together, he fpoke thus unto them. G 2 Wert
 
 ^ The Hijiorj of Venice Book I. 
 
 Were not your Worths, my Fellow Souldiers, well kno'.vnto me by mar.y 
 valiant Tryds, J jhould not dure to lead on this Army, recommended to 
 ''my trull by two great Princes, Cefar and Ferdtnando, where I know 
 you arc to make your way by your Swords. But if I fliould take any other 
 coarf , your Glory would be the lejs, and your c ndition the lejs fortu- 
 nate, t>y Irfing the Honour which this nohle Attempt, and the rich Booty 
 which you have taken pom the Enemy, doth put into your hands. As 
 the memory of your former actions hath put me upon this bold and gene- 
 rous undertaking, fo trusting to your Worth and upon the Fortune which 
 a. tends this Army, I afiure my fetf I /hall tor.duel you all fafe out of dan- 
 ger. And certafnly if you will be -men, a 'id mindful of your own actions, 
 the fe difficulties which \eem new to threaten mine toy,:u, will turn to your 
 greater Glory, Necefjity fomciimes makes even abject and cowardly men, 
 daring and generous ; but to tarry till you be thereby conflraind to f\mv 
 your I a' our, fates not with the opinion which is held of you, and cf your 
 Worth. Xou ought to know into what condition we are brought : All ways 
 wherely to march away, are fl opt, either by the. Mountains , or by our E- 
 tiermes Forces, On the one fide we have craggy and Mountainous places, 
 ftrongby nature, and pifsijt : y the Enemies Garrifcns ; on the ot-ier fide 
 cur ntu>n is impeded by the Vesetian Camp: Want of Victuals, agamfl 
 which there is no jence, will not fujfer its to tarry any longer here, though 
 otherwifett might be qood for as Jo 10 do: We cannot march any whither, 
 be it cither byway of the Plains which lead to Verona, or back by the 
 Mountains^ without meeting with many Inconveniences, wh.ch will be 
 still occaji on d by our Enemies. Soas whatf ev;r rejolution we full put 
 on, the Danger will be the fame, but not the Glo y. But I have always 
 been of opinion, that it became a good Commander to have a care cf the pre- 
 fervation of his Army Jo far , as he be not unmindful if their Honour: 
 And yet rut to vai.it 'that fo much, as that he have /i at a Lkc care of their 
 fafety. if we turning our back upon our Enemies, fhall take our way by 
 the Mountains,- we jhall not be able to jhun many danger* before we can 
 co "ne thither, being that the Enemy will always fwfut us, a, id when we 
 ihall have mo(l need of reft inrcjpecl vf the journey which we jhall have 
 made, and if perpetual Skirmifhes, we jhall then {bet/'g come to the nar- 
 row: ft places ) bcto fight both with the difficulties of the ways, and with 
 lb f that do guard them. Therefore I thin k it bev.er by much, that you, 
 who profefs Soutdiery > may fight with thofe of the Uke\rofe\fisn, in an o- 
 pena/.d equal place, and by your Worth, experience the event of Battle, 
 then fufftr that this Army being mole (led, and outraged by Mounuiitiers^ 
 he at laft confu?ned. But let us fupvofe, that by excejfive good Fur tune, 
 ( after having left our Artillery, Baggage and Booty in the Power of the 
 Enemy) weefape fafe through the jaws of thefe Mountains, and get into 
 Germany, ( which truly I cannot expect we fbatl do ) we may perhaps 
 free our f el les from danger ; but how can wt cancel fuch fhanie and lgno- 
 my ? or how can that life be dear unto us , which we (hall ha ve valued more 
 than our Honour <i And what greater Infamy can we undergo, then 
 through bafe fear, to have jhameju/ly abandoned an Enemies Countrey, 
 which we have but jnfl now viclorioufly over -run) without behfr over- 
 come in Battle? 1 think it therefore our befl courfe, to fight the Enemy 
 Atfoon as may be, and to make our way with our Swords through the midjl 
 
 of
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 4.5 
 
 of their Cam p. As this rcfolution fuites best with the Honour of this Ar- 
 my, fo dah n carry along with it wore hopes of fafety. Whereas if we tar- 
 ry lunger diluting, and foall fuffer our fives to be over-born by tmmode- 
 der ate fear, our Enemies mu have fo much more reafon to <rrow re flute 
 and inioltni : But if they fee us ready to defend our [elves, I am confident 
 ihtytvill jeonre-afjume the fame Cowardlinefs which they have hitherto 
 jhewn. if they did confide in their Forces, who fees not that being fo of- 
 ten provoked and invited by us, they would not have Haid fo long lock'd 
 up within then Cities Walls ; and new they arc ceme into the field, only 
 to make a vainjhew of Valour, not with any intention of ha'\ardtng them- 
 felves in Battle* They very we'd know that the Italian Souldiirs can no 
 ways si and in compart jon with the font and valiant Spaniards, and Dutch, 
 who arc much better then they at the Militia ; I have often try'd their Va- 
 lour in War, and their defire of Glory : Therefore if you wilt imitate your 
 dome slick Calt.mtty, nay if you will be what you always have been, we 
 may afure.dy account the Vtetoy already our own. Thcje clowmjh peo- 
 ple, and unexperienced m War, who have neither learnt to obferve Or- 
 der nor to follow their Colours, and who pr act if the Militia J or a tittle 
 gain, not out of any defire of Pratfe, cannot long [uflain nor retard our 
 ^ fault : Therefore for what I can at the prefent fort fee, we may promife 
 cur fives afjureiVietory, and by that Viifory,great aid certain rewards. 
 But jay that iveflwuld meet with forne ill fuccefs, and that i fitould be de- 
 ceived in my expectation, we may mifs the fruit of Victory , but certainly 
 this our gallant aclion cannot mifs of Praife ; fince having done what was 
 pofftblefor us to do both by Conn fl, and by Force of Arms, allmenmult 
 confefs, that neither daring, nor Valour was wanting in its, but only 
 Fortune. 
 
 The Souldiers being greatly moved by this difcourfe, calling a- 
 way all doubts and fears, began to defire what they had lormerly 
 avoided, promifing the General to do their parts -• And Car dona 
 finding the Souldiers'willing, led the Army, though the day were 
 tar fpent, out towards Alvtano's Camp, and being come within 
 two miles of him, he made almoft all his Chivalry, together with 
 fomc companies of Spanifli Foot advance, who gave furioufly upon 
 thofc who were upon our Guard. But being terrified by our Artil- 
 lery, ( for the Trees were cut down every where round about, fo as 
 they had no place to (belter themfelves from (hot) they faced about, 
 and having pad over the Valley, went againft thole, who as it was 
 {aid, were left by Alviano atthe Gate of Vicen\a\ Our men made 
 prefently towards the Enemy who came to affault them, and having 
 ftoutly flood their fitft Onfet, quickly rcpuls'd them, the Horfc 
 flaying fo skirmifli, a little while after the Foot were retreated. But 
 the night drawing on, and being much gall'd by our Artillery, they 
 were likcwife foon glad to quit the field, and retreat to their own 
 men. 
 
 Whilftthcfe things were a doing, Car dona was drawn with the 
 reft of his Army, very near the Venetian Camp, and had kept his 
 Army in poflure to fight Alviano's Camp, even till Sun let. Where- 
 fore the night being already come on, and our Quarters being to 
 near, Cardona would not fuffcr the Tents to befet up, nor fall to' 
 
 forti-
 
 q.6 The Hijlory of Venice Book I. 
 
 fortifying, fearing left his men might be unexpectedly fet upon by 
 our men, wliilft they mould be bufied about the works. The Soul - 
 diers did not quit their Arms all that night, lying down upon the 
 ground, without any light, and in great lilence, to keep from being 
 hurt by the Artillery or the neighbouring Camp. This mean while 
 the Commanders, poflcfs'd with great fears, bethought themfelves 
 of many things, but could not well fay which was the leaft danger- 
 ous courfe to take amidft lb many hazards; they ftay'd expecting 
 day, hoping that it might chalk them out what to do amidft thefe 
 difficulties. ^Zi>/d»(»'sSouldiers kept in Arms ail that night like- 
 wife, diligently obferving every motion of the Enemy, as well in 
 their own relpeds, as alio for the fafety of thofe other people, with 
 whom Baglione (having taken them away together with the Artille- 
 ry to whither we told you he was gone ) had polTefs'd himfelf of the 
 other part or the Valley which ftood over againft Alviano's Camp. 
 Which as foon as the Enemies knew, utterly defpairing to make 
 their way on that fide, and being by nec.effity dictated fo to do, they 
 alter'd their way, and turn' d backwards towards the Mountains of 
 Schio, the which they might the more eafily do, for that they found 
 themfelves lefs incumbred, and not bounded within any Quarters. 
 They divided their whole Army into three Squadrons, wherewith 
 they marched in clofe order 5 and that they might march the farter, 
 and be the readier to fight, if they mould be thereunto inforced,they 
 leftfuch part of their Booty behind them, as was of leaft value ; and 
 the greateft part of their other Lumber, and though they made great 
 hafte, yet they marched in good order, and with much fafety. That 
 day being the 9 th of December, thane'd to be fodark and cloudy, as 
 the Enemy had thereby opportunity o;' getting out of the ken of our 
 Army, unfeenbyus-, foasthe day was well advanced before our 
 men were aware of their departure, which when it was known, Al- 
 viano being very glad, faid, . 
 
 What have we now to do but to makeufe of time ? lfrve lofe this oppor- 
 tunity which is now offer'd us of utterly overthrowing the Enemy < when 
 jhall we ever meet with the likei The Vtclory is undoubtedly ours, the 
 Enemies confe/s themfelves overcome , they have already turn'd their 
 backs, having no hopes of fafety but in running away $ this is the time 
 for us to recover the Honour and Dignity of our Common-wealth, and of 
 all Italy. 
 
 Alvianohid this with the greater aflurance; for that Loredano, 
 who had fcowr'd up and down the fields all that night, had much in- 
 couraged the Souldtcrs to fight, and had had fuch difcourfe with the 
 Commanders, as he appeared to be clearly of Alviano's opinion, 
 faying, 
 
 That they were not to rcfufe the first occafion of Battle which was offer'd^ 
 for if they jhottld fujfer thefe Rafcals, their bitter Enemies, to depart 
 fafely and quietly away now that they were almofl routed of themfelves, it 
 was to be feared that they might incur very much biame ; for that it being 
 in their Power to free the Commonwealth from a bitter War, and the /- 
 tali an name from great Infamy, they had either through negligence or 
 cowardliness let [lip fo fair an occafion. 
 
 BeCdes
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 47 
 
 Betides Alviano^ and the Commiffarics, had fundry rimes given 
 fuch an account ot the State ot 'Affairs to the Senate, fpeaking very 
 lowdlyof themfelves, and lewdly of the Enemy, as all men had 
 conceived an allured Vi&ory, and they began already to feel the 
 fruit of Prailc tor thefe their Services. Alviano being hereby infla- 
 med, and being of himfelf very hafty and confident, thought the 
 Victory fo clear and certain, as he counted his Glory fo much the 
 lonper retarded, as the Battle was deferr'd. So fpeedily quitting 
 his Quarters, he made Nico/o Vanaramtno^ and Bamardino Antignt- 
 %-tU advance with the Stradtotti aCavallo, or Dragouns, to the end 
 that follow. ng the Enemy, and skirmiihing with them, they might 
 the more moled and hinder their March, to boot with what impedi- 
 mtntchey were to meet withal by the Mountainers, who waited 
 tor them on all (ides. The Venetian Army confided of about toooo 
 Italian Foot, and 1500 Curalficrs, and ioco Light Horfc. Half 
 the Foot were new men, drawn to that purpofe out of the Towns 
 and Villages by the Venetians, fomcofthem coming by command* 
 fomc of them of their own free will : The reft were veterane Souldi- 
 ers, who had been a good while under the Common-wealths pay. 
 Ot all thefe Alviano framed three bodies, mingling the old and new 
 Souldicrs together in fomcofthem, but he placed all the (touted 
 men in the middle Squadron, which was the greateft. There was 
 therein, betides ^/v/.w/s own perfon, Guido Rangone, Giulio Man- 
 frtne^ G to van Ba ttfh da Fano^ Guv in Patio da Sant' Angelo, and di- 
 vers others. Thefe did indole, with their fevcral Companies dif- 
 pofed ot in two wings, 500 Curaflicrs. Antomodi Pio commanded, 
 the left wing, who had with him the reft ot the Foot, and on the 
 right wing was Baritone, with 1000 Gens d' Armes, Things being 
 thus ordered, Alviano commanded Pio that he mould keep where 
 he was, diligently obferving what way he mould take, and cxpedfc 
 Orders from him. He charged Baglione ( who had with him the 
 Gens tC Armes ^ as hath been faid ) that fetching a compafs, he mould 
 go beyond the lad Squadron of the Enemy, and that as foon as he 
 Ihould Ice the Battle joyn'd, he mould at unawares afTault the Ene- 
 my on the Flank. He moreover made 20 pieces of Artillery be 
 drawn on before rhc Army in very good order, he himfelf riding 
 fomettme on one hand, fomctimes on another, incouraged the Soul- 
 diers to Battle, 
 
 Praymgthem not to fuffcr (0 great afhamc^ as to let the Enemy go 4- 
 vray without bein^reveng'd if them y who were apetflc contaminated with 
 all fort i of wickednefsy hateful to G od and man , that therefore they fhould 
 hasten to an ajfuredf/rey andvittory which was prepared for them, That 
 they fhould not any whit fear that Enemy whom they faw grown fo weak y 
 And already reduced to the utmofl extremity \ That they fhould remember 
 what they had hy Oath frtmi fed to the Ctmmtfiary Loredano hut a little 
 before touching their Loyalty and Courage •, and then that they fought for 
 4 Common-wealthy where , as in a fafe place of refuge , valiant and ho- 
 ne fl men had always been largely rewarded y nay that they were to fight for 
 the Liberty, and Glory of ail Italy; thit there fort it was expecJed from 
 that Army, whtrem were nont but Italians , that they fhould jhew how ex- 
 cellent
 
 4 8 The Hiflory of Venice Book I. 
 
 cellent that Nation w.is for Military Knowledge and true Valour. 
 
 This menu while the Enemies Army having marched two miles, 
 was come to die fame place dell-t Motta^ from whence we told you 
 it was gone but a little betore, having our Horfo ftill in their Rear, 
 who continually held them play, and did much molcft tiiem. Then 
 Cardoia, finding that he was followed by our whole Army, feeing 
 no other way ot ufety, mcouraged by dilpair, refolved to hazard 
 all upon the event or" Battle: Whereof the fign bein.; given to the 
 Souldiers, he made them all hale, and turning his laft Squadron up- 
 on our men, made thereof the Front of his Army^ wherein were 
 the Dutch Foot, who were commanded by Profpero Colonna. Thcfe 
 inert couching their Pikes, did ftoudy ihnd the AlTault madeby our 
 Hoife, who had ri= 11 begun the Skirmilh, whom a great Band of 
 the Enemies H >rle coming from two parts did funoully charge, 
 locking to cut off our men in the mid ft, and though they were rcpul- 
 fed at the firft Encounter, yet the Enemy continuing to prefs vio- 
 lently upon us, snd being much the ftionger, they tore'd us to re- 
 treat: Which when ilviayn'vx\v i he haftened his March, to bring 
 timely fuecourto his men-, wherein he was the more diligent, be- 
 cause he feared left that part of the Horlc being made to run, all the 
 reft of the Army might thereby be put in dilorder. Thus the two 
 Armies joy ning fuddenly together, a terrible Battle began. Afot- 
 •*>?<* being formeft in all dangers, endeavourd both by words and 
 actions to infufe Courage into his mep, no* was Colonnx wanting 
 this mean whilcin exhorting the. Dutch Foot not to forego their an- 
 cient Worth, telling them often that therein only did all their hopes 
 of fafcty lye: and truly they fought couragioufly $ but notwith- 
 standing Alvi.»n had given them fo fierce an alfault at firft, ss they 
 could not poffiblylong fuftain it-, fo as in this firft Encounter the 
 B.itrle begin already to favour the Venetians-, which being fecn. 
 from above by thofe Country people who were placed' upon the 
 Mountain 1 :, they in hopes ot Prey, ran d:>wn into the Plain, and 
 mixed with the Sould.ers: But Cario-.a coming in preiently after 
 to the aid ot hism.-n, who wis fomewhat advanced with the main 
 boJy, wh?re:n the Spanifh Foot led the Van, thofe Councrey peo- 
 ple who were come to pillage, not to fight, being afbighred to Ice 
 fo many Enemies, began ro cry out they were overcome, and at the 
 fame t. me turn'd their backs-, at which noife, and by their fudden 
 running away, the VcnctiinSouhiicrsbeginto flickcn their former 
 violence, and to give over die Battle. Wherefore the Enemy (till 
 advancing, our mens Out-nies, Tumult, and Fear began to in- 
 create throughout the whole Army. At firft Alviano^ nothing at 
 all aftonilhcd at lb ftrange \x\ accident, provided for all things -, he 
 ftay'd h.s affrighted men, re-ordei'd them, cail'd every one or them 
 by thcirname<, ertcou raged them, excited them to (hew their worth, 
 in fine, left nothing unattempted : But the Souldicrs were fo poifeft 
 with fudden fear, as allth.it their Commanders could fay or pray, 
 was in vain-, they c->:uld not be made to ft ay neither by fhame nor 
 by command. There wis not any one of them thai remembered 
 their former worths, nor hopes. Thus in a moment the forcune of 
 
 War
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 4.9 
 
 War did fo alter, as nothing was to be feenin our City ( which buc 
 a Lttlc before was as good as Conqucrours ) but fear, flight, and 
 death. The Souldiers being toured, and made to inn, fled towards 
 Victn^t^ believing that they might there favethemfelves. But thole 
 who were upon the Guard, tearing left in fuch a confulion, the Ene- 
 my might together with our men enter the City>clapp'd to the Gates, 
 and kept both Friends and Foes out. So as the Venetian Souldiers, 
 not being in a condition of rc-ordcring thcmfelvcs, nor expecting a- 
 ny fuccour from elfewhere, were almoft allot" them ihimefully cur 
 in pieces before the City Walis, differing themfelves to be fliin, 
 without any revenge. Many of them alio who fled another way 
 towards tat River Ko>o»e, finding the Bridges broken, and not a- 
 ble to overcome the violence of the River, were therein drowned. 
 But Bagliene, who as wc told you, was paft forwards by another 
 lower way, whilit he hafted toalTaultthe Enemy, being intricated, 
 and hindered by the Bogs of the neighbouring Vally, could neither 
 then, according to Alvitno's dire&jons, aflault the main body of 
 the Enemies, nor after our mens Rout, get himfelf into any place of 
 fafety: Wherefore being in viron' don all fides by the Enemy, he 
 together with many of his Horfe, fell into their Power. But thofe 
 whoefcapedfo many dangers, by taking another way, gotinro Pa- 
 dus, and Trtvigt, amongft which were aIvUm, and Gritti^ who 
 being gone to Vuen\* a little before, toraifc men, was not prefent 
 at the Battle. Of Commanders there dyed , Sur&mero Vtfconte, 
 Hermes Btntii^glio , Ctfldt)^* Pi*, Fs^cijco SafiateUo, Alftnjo d.i 
 Parmd, and Meleagrtda Fsrlt $ who amongft others had won very 
 great Praife •, for thrufting himfelf into the thickeft ranks of the Ene- 
 mies, and killing many of them, he himfelf was at laft /lain. Many 
 alfo were taken Prifoners, eicber in the Battle, or as tliey ran away^a- 
 mong which,of the better fort &who had any command in theArniy, 
 were GioxAn PaoIo Bagl/me, Mal,itejla MaUlefia^Ottoae Fi/conu, Bat- 
 tijla Savclla, VamfiU Bcntit'Oglu^'Xtid JlUJiandrj) Fregajv. But Com- 
 miiTary Lortdatxi who whiift heendeavour'd to flop the Fugitives, 
 had forflowcd his departure, was wounded, and fell into the Pow- 
 er of the Enemy, and met with an end far unworthy fuch a man -, 
 for two Dutch Souldiers driving which of their Prifoncr he fhould 
 be, theoneofthembyfl lying him, ended thc-contention. By this 
 days Battle it may be known what various and unexpected chances 
 are occafioncd by Fortune in War, and what ftrange turns arife out 
 of flight accidents. Thofe whofc hopes lay firft more in their flight, 
 then in their fighting, being of conquered become Con]uerours, 
 purfued their Touted Enemies with great cheertulnefs, and courage; 
 and thofe who before the Conflict built up n allured Victory , being 
 beaten, overcome, put to flight, and having loft all hop-, found 
 no reltef to their mn'crable condition. The ncarnefs of Vicai^i was 
 thought to be the chief occafion of this our Armies lb great calamity, 
 andoffo ftrange a variation; for our Souldiers believing that they 
 lhould there receive furc refuge, asfoon asdifordcrarofem our firit 
 ranks, the reft giving over the Battle, placed all their hopes in thc-.r 
 her)*. On the contrary parr, the Enemies being invii\,ncd on eve- 
 
 H ry
 
 50 The Hiflory of Venice Book 1 1. 
 
 ry fide in an Enemies Countrey, were forced to defend themfelves, 
 and boldly to encounter all danger. The place was likewife thought 
 to be very much prejudicial to our men ; for the Plain being on that 
 part very narrow by the Neighbour- hood of the Vally, our men 
 could n .t be alio! them put in good Order, nor could they make 
 ufe of all their Forces -, for that part of the Army which was, as 
 hath been faid, divided together with Baglione from the reft, was 
 not of any help, when the Battle began to retreat. Ahiano was 
 greatly blamed by all men for thefe things ; for that un-inforced by 
 any neceflity, he would torfake the very ftrong fituation which he 
 had firftchofen to quarter in, and put himfelf upon the hazard of a 
 Battle, when he might more fafely have overcome the Enemy by 
 Counfel then by the Sword. It is mod cerrain that the importunate 
 foilicitoufncfs of the Venetian Commiffary,and the immature Coun- 
 fel of the Commander in chief, made amends for the Enemies unad- 
 vifednefs, infomuchas cWfl»4 who was the Authour of their incon- 
 fiderate departure, won Honour, and advantage, indeed of the 
 ihame and pi - judice which he was threatened with. As foon as this 
 unfortunate News came to Venice, the Senators were greatly afflict- 
 ed, seeing the condition of their Affairs foftrangely alter'd in a mo- 
 ment : T he biow was the greater, for that by reaion of the Generals 
 and ot the Comm fluries Letters, they had all or them conceived 
 ho^csof an undoubted Victory ; for they had inroTn'd the Senate 
 butaiitdebetore, that the Enemies Army was by them befieged, 
 and already reduced to fuch a neceflity, as they had no means left, 
 neither oi running away, nor or trying their Fortune by Battle j fo 
 as the Victory was in a thort time to be aiTuredly theirs, without lofs 
 of blood. Yet the Senators were not hereat fo much troubled, as to 
 make them do any thing mif becoming the Magnanimity, and Dig- 
 nity of that Order, which may be witnefled by this, that the very 
 fame day wherein they received this unfortunate News, the Senate 
 with a joynt confent rcfolved to write thus to Alvia.no. 
 
 That they could not deny but that thej were fomewhat troubled at this fo 
 
 firange an accident, yet were they not thereat affrighted nor caff down ; 
 
 for this adverfity fhould rather awaken them to more diligence, then any 
 
 whit detracJ from the con (fancy of their minds -, therefore they de fired 
 
 kitntobeof ro uCottrge, and not to yield to Fortune ; for the News of 
 
 his Jafetj in wh fe Valour they had always very much confided, was of 
 
 great cum fort ur.to them all ', amid (I this their fore Lofs •, and that if he 
 
 Would (I i u continue his ancient (toutnefs of mind, they hoped they might 
 
 yet h *blc to flop the Courfe of their adverfe Fortune, to afj'wagc thefeve- 
 
 rity I hereof ', and perhaps at laff to get the better of their Enemies, who 
 
 were mw ^onque ours. That therefore he jhould attend the defence of 
 
 Vuhuartd'l revigi, that he fhould imploy all his diligence, thoughts, 
 
 and pains therein, that the Senate would be ready to furnifh him with 
 
 Souldiers 9 Arms, Vtiiuals , Monies, and of all things that was elfe 
 
 needful. 
 
 After having written this Letter, the Senators betook themfelves 
 carefully to advife of, and provide for all things that were requifite. 
 
 Prince
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Parura. 51 
 
 Prince Loniino, who w.is their Duke, fpcaking gravely in the Se- 
 nate, txht rted thim all to tend what help t 'ey could with all pojjible /peed 
 tot be affl:cfe>J Common-wealth, that they mere not at this time to ex^e.'f 
 help fro n avy bur themftlves •, that therefore in this jo great riecejft j tbe 
 Country mujr have retourje te their own Citizens - y th.u every one jh-mld 
 endeavour to raife her up agam, and to lend her ther help and advice in 
 what they were bcjl able. As for himjelf he would not forbear to do a -ij 
 things wh.ch might be jerviceaAe to his Ccuniiy y to which turpofe he had 
 already revived to (eni his woo Sons , Lirgi, and Bern rdo prefently a- 
 7P.7, the one to Padua, the other to Trcvigi, and by readily expofwgthcnt 
 to all events to dedicate them to his Country. 
 
 Thefe words (poken by the Duke, were of great efficacy, bur the 
 example greater, by which many other young Gentlemen, the c^icf- 
 citer the City, who were or great worth and expe&atiun, went to 
 the Cuftody ofthofe Cities: Moreover many 01 the common fort 
 or the City were lifted, and many of the Arienil, together w th ma- 
 ny Gaily- (laves, and Mariners commanded ( for at tins time mmy 
 Gullies were luckily c. me to the City ) to go fuddenly to Irevi'/i- 
 to the taking of which City, the Enemy after their Victory, prepa- 
 red to go. But Projpero Colonna y by Ins Counfel and Authority put 
 offihe execution thereof for a while. 
 
 Therefore having putoffthe Enterprize for many days by pro- 
 pounding fevcral difficulties, at laft he wrought it fo, as before any 
 refolution mould be put on, the whole bufinefs fhould be relerr'd to 
 that Bilhop Gurghenje ; alledging, that nothing cyuld be done more 
 to the prejudice of that Armies Reputation, then to undertake any 
 thing that might prove vain, as the bufinefs of Padua had done, but 
 a litrlc before. Thus Cardura and Prcjptro agreed to go to Verena y 
 leaving the Army at Vicenza, where having lpent fome 20 days, 
 Car don a agreed wit' \ Maximtlltan Sforzato take his pay as General 
 ofallhismcn-, and fo quitted the Service o!" the Spaniards. To 
 make amends for which the Vice-roy made fome Conductors of 
 Gens d' Armes come with their Companies from Bergamo and Brefcia y 
 laying, that as foon as they fliould be arrived, he would go to the 
 taking in of Trevigt, AGntti, the Cavalliere delta Volfe y Ugo de Po- 
 ptli, Gtovan Paolo Manfrone, and other Commanders of great c fit cm, 
 had the Cuftody or this City $ and at this time when the City was 
 not molefted by the Enemy, it was fuffkicntly garrifon'd and vidtu- 
 all'd ■• So as Cardona being advertiled thereof, and the Winter com- 
 ing on, an unfit Sealon to fall upon fuch a bufinefs, he went with all 
 his Army into the Territories ot Padua, and quartcr'd his men in £- 
 tie, Montagntna, and Mencelefe. 
 
 Thus only through the advantage of the Seafon, which forced 
 the Enemy to lay down their Arms, the Calamities of War which 
 the State of Venice was likely to have undergone, did for this year 
 ccafc, and Affairs were brought to fome ihort condition of quiet. 
 
 T his likewile was the only remedy for the many affl clions and 
 adverfitiesof France; for the King of England who had taken ter- 
 win and Tor nat, two great Cities, and who had flighted the Walls 
 ol the former, and put a ftrong Garrifon into the other, refolvcd 
 
 Ha to
 
 The Hi/lory of Venice Book L 
 
 5* 
 
 so return with all his men to his own Kingdom, to the end .that his 
 Army might be retrained with commodious Winter Quarters. 
 Thus the War was not ended, but defcrr'd till another Scalon, and 
 fo many remainders and feeds of Ditcord continued ftill in all parts, 
 as it was clearly fcen, that Aims mud quickly bere-aflumed with 
 greater Violence. 
 
 The Endofthefirft Xoo^ 
 
 THE
 
 Part I. 
 
 5* 
 
 THE 
 
 HISTORY 
 
 VENICE 
 
 Written by Paulo Paruta. 
 
 iJOOKll. 
 
 THE CONTENTS. 
 
 SElino hiving pofcf'd himfeff of the Ottoman Empire, during tfo 
 life of his Father Bjjizet, renews the Peace with the Venetians. 
 He fuppreficth the boldn if of his Brother Aciumetfy death. He be- 
 gins to plot the dcftr action ofhaly, and of the Venetians . The Pljts 
 o/Amurath, Son to Achomatc, are hindered. Pope Leo, having 
 tn.xnj things in confideratio-i x canno r accora the Christ an Princes. 
 Marano is loft by the means e/Frangipane, a Rebel to t'e Cimmoi- 
 iveafth; neither can it be re go: ten. He fa.ks Stra'oldo and M n- 
 falconr. \' iccnzi is ftck'd by Ruano's means. Qi epino no- long 
 after is routed, and taken Prijanc . Udine, not making a-.y reft ft ncf^ 
 furrenders it \elf to the Dutch. The Fort Ofofo canntt be taken by 
 the Enemy. 
 Crcma is d. fended by Renzo Cer ; . Bagliooe is taken Pr'f'ner by the 
 Enemy. He is changed, fur Caravagi.de, a Sfahifh Prif«rier. A mi- 
 ferabtefire in the Rulco of Venice. Alviano by order from the Senate 
 goes to take m Friuiye. [{c{acks Porto Gruaro. Savorgnano's 
 Victory. Frangipane is t.iken Prijoner. Guighenfe disturbs the 
 Treaties refrr\l by the Senate to the Pope, concerning the differences 
 with the Emper our. The King of England finds faults with the be- 
 nates Cottnjels. They arejuftifea by the Lieger Embuffidottr. Rcn- 
 7.0 frees Crcma from being be/icged. Efte u take 1 by night by Scull- 
 do, by Alviano •, and is plundered. The Spaniards cut to pieces. 
 Alviano hit Victory at Rovigo. Bergamo returns into the Spaniards 
 hand'. The Vice- roy of Naples is laitght at for Alviano's retreat to 
 Padua. Sdmo's Victories in Afia makes the Pope treat again rvith 
 the Venetians of Peaceful in vain; who whilst they make clojer Friend- 
 ship with the French, King Lewis dyes. 
 
 Ac
 
 54. The Hijlorj of Venice Book 1 1. 
 
 AT the fame time that thefc things hapned in Europe -, in Afia Seli- 
 no, during the life of his Father Bajozct, poficfled himfelf otthe 
 Ottoman Empire, having overcome his brother Achom.uc in fe- 
 veral Battles,who pretended likewifc to the fucceffion of the Empire 5 
 but though he had got the Victory by much Gallantry in War, he 
 was therein fo very fevere, as he gave clear and evident figns not on- 
 ly of wonderful Magnanimity of mind, but alio of great cruelty. 
 Therefore all Chriftendome was much afraid, that as loon as Selino 
 fhould be rid of civil Wais, he would turn himfelf ag'.inft the Chri- 
 ftian K ngs, andbcthecaufr. of much mifchief. Wmch milchiefs 
 though they were fore- feen by all men, yet not any one appear'd to 
 provide for the common iafety. Wherefore the Venetians, though 
 thegreatnefsofthe Ottoman Empire did more moleft them then o- 
 thcrs, yet futfering under many adverfe Fortunes, and weakened by 
 many Wars, and knowing that they could neither extingutih nor lef- 
 fen bis Power, they thought it their beft courfe to keep him their 
 Friend, and to accommodate thcmfelves to the times Therefore 
 A»ti>nt$ Giufltniano was chofen to be fent Embafladour to Selino, who 
 was in name of the Common-wealth to congratulate his acceflion to 
 the Empire, and alio to ratifie their ancient Friend flip with the Ot- 
 taman Houfc, and to eftablifli Peace. The Venetian EmbjfTadour 
 was received with great Honour and alacrity by tn'irto n the City of 
 Jndrmopol , where he and his Army \vin;er'd. Selino knew he could 
 no ways better ftcure his Dominions in Europe, then by Peace, at 
 this time, when he was to pals armed into Afia, to oppofe his brother 
 Jcbomdit, and by fuppreflinghimtoend the War. Achcmate was 
 fled to Armenia, tie Lesj whe r e bewailing his Fortune, and de- 
 firing aid of the Neighbouring Kings, he had got together a good 
 number of men, being affiled, and fuccour'd by many, and efpe- 
 cially by Hyfmae Sofi, K.ng gf Per fit, who had fent many Troops of 
 Pernan Horleinto Achomates C mp; by which Forces being en- 
 heartn'd, he had already taken many Towns in Cap ad cm, and haft- 
 nedtoaflaultSrW, who was not yet vay well provided to refill 
 him. 1 nctcfoxc Selt finding that offer d him, which he did fo 
 muchdefue, he willingly embraced the Venetians Fnendlhip, pro- 
 mising to keep it always inviolably. 
 
 Thus the Peace was renewed, And efl*bLfhed> alntoft upon the fame 
 terms that formerly it was made rvith BajafeV. Herein regard was had 
 to contract fucb an Amity, anl^oo I Intelligence on both fides, as not on- 
 ly t he States of both Princes jhould be free and fee ure from War to be made 
 b e-thtr of them against the ot'w, but that the Venetian and Turktjb 
 Subjects ( who atdtraffique much at that time in cithers furt /diction ) 
 might have free and fafe Commerce; and a'f that fife Harbour might 
 be permitted to thefhtps of both parties in all their Countries ; and that 
 their Navigation by Sea jhould not Me hindered. 
 
 The Venetians rcapc much advantage by the frequency of Mer- 
 chants, who do br.ng in, and export great ftorc of Merchandize 
 iaioyenice, where, for this their Interelt, they procure that people 
 of all Nations may inhabit fafcly there, and excrcife Commerce. 
 
 Giuftwi*
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. tf 
 
 CiuftinidKO having agreed thus upon all things, he return'd for Ve- 
 nice. And.Sf/wfenthis Embaflador Alcmbet along with him, to 
 the end that what had been concluded by the EmbafTadour might be 
 confirm'd by the word of the Prince. He alfo gave credential Let- 
 ters to Alembei to prefent unto the Senate, wherein highly magnify- 
 ing his own Power ( according to the ufancc ot that Nation ) he ex- 
 horted the Venetians to keep Fricndfhip with him, which he promi- 
 sed mould on his fide remain firm, and inviolable for ever. The 
 Turkiih Embafladour being come into the Senate Houfc, Duke Lo- 
 rcdano did before him> in his own Name, and in the Name of the 
 whole Common- wealth, fwear to obfervc whatfoever Ctufliniano 
 had concluded and agreed upon. Sclino free from fear of any War 
 in Europe, fincc he had made Peace with the Venetians, and renew- 
 ed League with the Kings of Poland and Hungary, having fpcedily 
 mufter'd as many Horfe and Foot as he could, march'd towards A- 
 mafiato fupprefs AchomaH betore he grew too ftrong. Fortune fa- 
 vour'd his Defigns, for Achomate whilft he made too much hafte> 
 and ralhly put himfelf upon the event of Battle with but half his men, 
 was routed in fight, his Army made to run, andhehimfelt by Seli- 
 Itno's Commandment was flain. Atter whole death, all Afia the 
 lefs fell without any dilpute into Selino's hands \ who grew fo proud 
 by this good luccefs, as he began to promifc unto himfelf already 
 the Government of the whole world.' And having ended all civil 
 Diffentions by the death of almoft all his kindred of the Ottoman 
 Family, and being become folc lord of all the ftrcngth, and riches 
 of that Empire, he thought he mould meet with lcls difficulty in all 
 other things. His mind was chiefly fet upon Italy, thinking he might 
 eafily fub jugate it, finceitwasvery weak and much wafted by long 
 Wars. He was hereunto likewife follicited by MaximiUian the Em- 
 pcrour, who for many years paft, had left nothing untry'd whereby 
 to plot the Venetians ruinc. Hefhew'd him how opportune a time 
 it was to make this War, fince Sclino might afTault the Venetians in 
 their Maritime parts, whilft he himfelf molefted them by Land, and 
 kept their Forces bufied elfewhere. But it does not appear with 
 what Preparations of War, oragainft what State more particularly 
 the Turks defigned this Enterprife. It is moft certain that Maxi- 
 miUian had fent his Embaffadburs to this purpofc to Constantinople, 
 and that his Embaffage being heard, many Mariners were lifted, old 
 Gallics-were new calked, and new ones built, and Order was taken 
 for all things belonging to a great Maritime War. Thefe things 
 were done in the Winter-, but the next Spring News came to Con- 
 flantmoplc that Amur ate, fon to the late Achomate^ who was not pre- 
 fent at the Battle unfortunately fought by his Father, and who was 
 the only Sutviverof Bajazcts Race, being fled into Pcrfta, was un- 
 expectedly entrcd Capadoeta with many Horfe and Foot, laying the 
 Country wafte, and had what by Force, what by fear reduced ma- 
 ny Towns of that Province into his Power. At which Sclino was the 
 more troubled, becaufe hekncwthe.S0/>Aj!, King of Pcrfia, was the 
 chief occafion of this, and of the other troubles which he had for- 
 merly received from his brother Achtmate, whofc Fame being very 
 
 great
 
 36 The Hijlorj of Venice Book 1 1. 
 
 great both for extent of Empire, and Glory of War, Selino though 
 his own Dignity reproached, andleffencd, if he mould any longer 
 fuffer fuch Injuries to go unreveng'd. Wherefore quitting all other 
 thoughts, he refolved to go for Afta with all thofe men and that Pre- 
 paration for War, which he had formerly intended for Europe: 
 Which, asisconfefs'dbyall, fell out very happily , for the Prin- 
 ces of Chriftendome ; finccjuftthen when the War was hottefta- 
 mongftthem, this powerful Prince, whofe Enmity threatned great 
 danger to their States, was inforced to forbear thofe his defigns, be- 
 ing bufied in other War. By reafon of thefe Seltnos Prosperities, 
 and for the immoderate defire of rule which was feen to be in him, 
 Pope Leo began to be not a little troubled, he thought it became 
 him and his place, to imploy all his power and diligence, to keep 
 thefe potent and formidable Barbarians from growing more power- 
 ful, who were already fo much incrcafed both in all things belong- 
 ing to the War, and in the extent of Empire, through the difcords 
 of our Princes> having poflefs'd themfdvesof many Chriftian King- 
 domes, almoft without any gain-faying. The Cardinals upon 
 this occafion putting the Pope frequently in mind in the Confiftory 
 of his duty, and of the imminent dangers, were refolved to make 
 him rc-affume the Treaty of Peace, nor to be quiet till he had effcS- 
 ed it 5 to the end that Peace being had amongft the Chriftian Princes, 
 they might all of them with all their joynt Forces bend themfelves 
 againft Selmo the common Enemy. They (hewed plainly that nothing 
 appertained more to his charge and degree then this, or which at leaft 
 mtghtbeof greater glory to him: But the Pope, though hec were 
 of the fame mind, yet being troubled and perplexed he be-thoughc 
 himfelf of many things $ forasthisCounfel, if it mould take good 
 fuccefs, promifed allured Praifc, fo divers confiderations of Peace 
 and War, and much difficulty which appeared to be in the whole 
 bufinefs, made him afraid and with-held him from the Enterprizc 5 
 for to put an end to fo many Wars was of it felf thought to be a very 
 difficult Affair, but more difficult to find out fuch a compofure, as 
 Leo thought might prove good for him, and advantagious for the 
 Affairs of the Church $ for he could have defired that the French 
 might neither have been kept fo low, nor yet have been fo exalted: 
 Ifnoremedy were to be found againft fuch great Preparations of 
 War as were preparing againft them, it was to be feared that the Af- 
 fairs of France Wight grow to fo low an ebbe, as they could no long- 
 er give a juft Counterpoife to tne Dutch and SpanUh Forces-, fo as 
 they being become Matters of all, they might at lafiput Fetters up- 
 on whole Italy • but on the contrary, if the Enemies Forces being 
 weakned, and divided by his Counfels, France mould be freed from 
 fo heavy a War, he knew he had not fufficiently provided for his 
 ownfafcty, nor for the Liberty of Italy, for nothing was more fure 
 then that King Lems being an Enemy to peace and quiet, would ne- 
 ver give over his ancient and natural defire of War.- But that being 
 freed from the fear of the Englilh Forces, and having put his own 
 Affairs into a fure condition, he would foon turn both his thoughts, 
 and his Forces upon Italy ^ for the recovery of the ftate of Mi Han : 
 
 which
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. ff 
 
 which might be evidently fecn, finccthat though he found himfclt' 
 befet by many difficulties, yet he had always refufed all conditions 
 of Peace, which might make him quit his pretentions to the State 
 of MilUn. 
 
 The Venetian Affairs were alinoft upon the fame conditions the 
 which the Pope thought could not he reduced to fuch terms, but 
 that they mult bnng great difficulties along with them } for he deft- 
 red that the Dignity of that Common- wealth might not be much 
 diminithed, nor yet her Forces much incrcafed. He knew that it 
 imported much for the Honour of all luly, that the Venetian Com- 
 mon-wealth lliould remain whole and inrire •, that to this end Pope 
 fulto had endeavoured the re- railing of her much abafed condition, 
 and that following for the fame rcafons the laft, and wifely taken 
 CQunfelsofhisPredecefTour, he had laboui'd much to put the Ve- 
 netians into a peaceable condition. But on the other fide, calling 
 to mind their ancient greatnefs, he thought that if Fortune (fiould 
 iinilc on them again, they would become no lefs formidable then 1 
 the other Potentates. Thus whilft. he waver'd in his Refolves, fom- 
 times hoping, fometimes fearing, his proceedings were different 
 and contrary? fometimes he fhew'd himfelf to be but ill fatisfied 
 with the Venetians and to be no good Friend of theirs, other times 
 he would appear well difpofed towards them. Whilft the Pope was 
 thus doubtfully mended, the War continued dill in the fame heat, 
 the fliarpnefs of the Winter not having any whit hindred it-,for Pro/pe- 
 rt CoioHttA being paft with the Millanefes to Crema was joyn'd with 
 the Spaniards? fo as that City was the forelier befieged. The Paduan 
 Territories, wherein the Vicc-roy had taken up his Gratters, were 
 vexed with continual Inroads? and the War grew (harper in Fr/«//, 
 that Country having been fome years before mightily terrified ; for 
 not having any City or Cittadel in it ftrong either by art or fcituatioo, 
 nor able to hold an Enemy play long, the Inhabitants were forced 
 to follow his Fortune whofoever was Maftcr of the Field. But the 
 Empcrour, nor the Venetians having neither of them any ftrong 
 Army in that Country, the unfortunate Inhabitants were by the va- 
 rious fuccefs of War, continually vexed with Pillage, and Taxes: 
 So as for a long time it had undergone much Calamity, and they 
 who were moft affectionate to the Venetians, were by their Enemies 
 worft ufed. Amongft the reft QbriUofoU^ Son to B<irnardin» Fran- 
 gif*nt gave a noteable Example of Cruelty •, Tor after having burnt 
 a certain Town in the Territories of Maraw, he commanded that all 
 the Inhabitants lhould have both their eyes put out, and that their 
 right thumbs mould be cut orF,becaufc they adhered to the Venetians, 
 and had hindred him from Viduals. Berturdint Frangipant was a 
 little befoie this turn'd Rebel to the Common-wealth, and had Ci- 
 ded with Cefar^ and much vex'd that whole Country. He often fol- 
 Lcited the Dutch Commanders, that drawing fome Counrry people 
 out of the next Towns of Carma and Carinthia^ they mould mifchicf 
 the Territories, and Subjects of the Common- wealth •• So as thefe 
 people cntring into />/«//, not as Souldiers, nor after the manner 
 of War, butasThecvesandMurthcrers, they deftroy'd the Coun- 
 
 1 try
 
 58 The Hiflory of Venice Book 1 1 . 
 
 try by plunder and fire, and robb'd the Citizens of all that they had . 
 By which Injuries when the Venetians were at laft conftrain'd to lend 
 better fuccours into that Country, to keep their Affairs from falling 
 into farther ruine, the Enemies who had no warlike Tackling, and 
 who were come, as hath been faid, rather to pillage then to fight 5 
 being loaded with Booty, when they heard of our mens coming, ha- 
 fted homewards. But hardly was this Country reduced to quiet, 
 whenourmenbeingtogoellcwhereto oppofe other defigns of the 
 Enemies, whoaflauhed the State of the Common- wealth, not in 
 one part only but in many at one and the fame time, either the fame 
 men who were but a little before gone from thence, or others of the 
 fame fort, drawnbyadefireofprey, return'd with great fury to af- 
 fault the Territories of Friuli^ infomuchas they left not any thing 
 at all to thofe unfortunate Inhabitants. The Enemies being at this 
 rmc grown very powerful, fo as keeping in that Country, they kept 
 ibme Towns which they had gotten by fraud, longer then they had 
 uled to do, the Senate thought it fit for their fafety and reputation, 
 to turn their Forces into thole parts, to the end that the Enemy might 
 not grow more bold to their prejudice, and that thofe people might 
 not totally forego their love and eftecm of the Common-wealth. 
 A little before this Frangipane had by fraud poflefs'd himfelf of the 
 Fort Marano, having to this purpofe made ule of a wicked perfidious 
 Prieft, BartbolomeO) who being familiarly acquainted with Alefiau- 
 droMarcello, Commiflary of M&rano, prevailed with him that one 
 morning before day a gate of the Town mould be opened under pre- 
 tence of going out early to hunt, by which means Frattgipane, ( ha- 
 ving formerly agreed thereupon with the Prieft ) poflefs'd himfelf 
 of the gate , before which he was unexpectedly come with fomc 
 Dutch Foot Companies, and a Troop of Horfe, wherewith he cn- 
 tred the Town. For which wickednefs the Traytor was juftly pu- 
 
 niflicd ; for being taken Prifoner by NicoU Pijaro, Podefta of 
 
 Porto Gruaro, he was fent to Venice^ where he was hung up by one 
 foot, and ftoned to death by the common people. 
 
 This Town, as it was very convenient for the Venetians, by rea- 
 fon of the fituation thereof, being placed in the innermoft part of the 
 Gulph, and wafh'd by fait water on the one fide, fo it being at one 
 and the fame time to be aflaulted both by Sea and Land, it promi- 
 fed fpeedy and good fuccefs to any one that fhould fall upon it. 
 Wherefore the Venetians refolved to make the taking thereof their 
 firft bufinefs ^ to the end that if they mould find eafie fuccefs there- 
 in, they might go to the recovery of Goritia, which being taken by 
 the like fraud by Frangipane, held for the Emperour. Baldifiera 
 Scipione^ one of Luca y went by order from the Senate to this Enter- 
 pnze of Marano^ together with four other Conductors of Gens d' 
 Armes^ each of which commanded 50 Horfe men-, befides all the 
 light Horfe, in number 500 under the Conduct of lllatico Co[azza y 
 and o£ Nicolo da Pefero, who were Ukewife to be accompanied by 
 Barn&rdwoda, Parma, with 400 Foot. To thefe Forces were added 
 about 2coo Country people, whom Gicrolame Savergaano (who 
 was at this time of great Authority with the people, and not lefs af- 
 fectionate
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. ^ 
 
 teclionate to his Common-wealth) had gathered up from all the 
 parts thereabout. Scipione commanded the whole Army, who had 
 the charge or all that was done by Land; but Bartholomew da Mojlo 
 had the charge of the Maritime Affairs, who was then Saviodi Terra 
 firm*, a man famous tor his experience by Sea 5 he was followed 
 by order from the Senate, by the Podefta's of Murano, Tor cello, Chi- 
 eggid, and by thofe ot Caurle and Pirano, and of other Towns of 
 Hijlrta, who were all commanded to rig out as many Barks as they 
 could for this Entcrprizc 5 who being all met at the time appointed, 
 the whole Fleet part into the Waflies of Marano i where when they 
 were come, our men lent Heralds to the Citizens, and Dutch Soul- 
 diers of the Garrifon, to demand restitution of that Town in the name 
 of the Common- wealth-, exhorting them not to force them to ufe 
 violence, but rather that they (hould lay afide all hopes and thoughts 
 of being able co deiend themfelve;. But difcovering thoughts much 
 of another nature in the Defendants, who returned injurious words, 
 our men much incenfed, and being greatly delirous to re-gain the 
 Town, they rcfolved not to flay for the Arrival of fome Gallies 
 which were to come up unto them, but to advance, and aflault the 
 Walls. But as foon as our armed Barks began to be divided, and 
 difordered by their Cannon fliot, and many that were therein ilain, 
 theMarriners and Gaily- (laves who being unexperienced in War, 
 and not acquainted with danger, hadearneftly defired to be led on 
 to the Aflault, were ftrangely terrified, and falling to their Oares 
 every one as fall as they might, they endeavoured to carry the Barks 
 out of the reach of the Artillery, being more indamaged in their 
 flight by.thc fear and confufion which they were in. Our men be- 
 ing thus taught their danger by experience, durft make no farther 
 Attempts till more aid was come up unto the m 5 but four lefler Gal- 
 lies being afterwards come up unto the Fleet, whereby they were 
 made the ftronger, and the better incouraged, they refolved to af- 
 fault the Town again. The Walls were lower, and the Towers 
 muchbattei'd by the Artillery on the fide which W3S towards the 
 Haven, wherefore our men thought they might land the eaiilier on 
 that fide 5 and to the end that die Enemy being kept bulled in divers 
 parts, might be the lefs able to refill:, they thought their Enterprize 
 might prove the more fuccefsful, fince the Town was fee upon at 
 the fame time by the Fleet by Sea, and by Scipione and Savor Agn&nv 
 by Land. Thebufinefs began now to have good fuccels,when thofe 
 Land-men that were with Scipione, and fome others that were got 
 out of the Gallies, and had landed fome Artillery, were kept from 
 coming nearer the Walls, by a great deluge ot water which fell from 
 the Sk:cs, which fill'd all the Plain and Marrirti Grounds which were 
 round about the Town. The Defendants being therefore fate on 
 that fide, ran all to the other fide where they were alTaulted by the 
 Fleet, and rcpuls'd our men, who began already to I'calc the Walls. 
 At the fame time that thefe things were a doing, the Souldicrs which 
 were lent by Scipione to poffefs themfelves of the PafTes, and to keep 
 the beficged from being relieved by any fuccours which might come 
 from Goritia, which b not above 20 miles from thence, fcnt Sav $• 
 
 I 2 ragnano
 
 60 The Hijlory of Venice Book II. 
 
 ragnano word, that Frangipane was drawing near with a great many 
 men; fo as it they had not more help fent fpcedily to them, they 
 mould be forced to quit thole places, not being able with a few men 
 long to refift a tar greater number. Savcragnano hearing this, and 
 difpairing now to take the Town by Affault, marched fuddenly with 
 his men thitherward -, and was hardly advane'd one mile when he 
 met thofe very men, who had but a little before fent to him lor fuc- 
 cour$ for being terrifTed at the fame and great opinion which was 
 had of the Enemies Forces , they durft not tarry till they came •• 
 Wherefore joyning'them with his own men, he went to find out 
 the Horfe, who were within their own quarters, in fomwhat a higher 
 place, not far from the reft of the Army, that they might be ready 
 upon any occafion to wait upon the enemy, according as they mould 
 fee them move. Savorgnmo ftrove by entreaties, and all other means 
 toperfwadctheHorfe-mento come nearer Marano, and joyn with 
 the reft of the Army, ihewing them what had been done, and what 
 was to be done $ which as notconcern'd any ways in point of fliame, 
 they refufed to do : Some of them being frighted by what was com- 
 monly noifed in the Camp touching the great Power ot the Enemy, 
 other mutinying for not receiving their pay in due time-, foas many 
 began to forfake their Colours, and diffolve their Companies. 
 Wherefore Savorgnane fearing that the ftrongeft part of the Army 
 might be weakened, and that the Common- wealths Forces might be 
 thereby diminimed, endeavour'd to perfwade the Gens d' Armes to 
 retire towards Udzne, into a place of fafety, promifing to go along 
 with them, and to fecure the way. In this Interim, Frangifane, 
 meeting.with no obftacle, advanced, and entred fafe with all his men 
 into the Town of Maranoi, and without any delay, taking along 
 with him the Dutch Foot that were of the Garrifon, he unexpeft- 
 edly went out of the Town, and affaHltcd our men before they were 
 aware of his being come 5 wherefore poffeft with fear, they began 
 to run, thinking on nothing but how they might every one of them 
 fave themfelves. The Enemy purfuing our affrighted and fcatter'd 
 men, forne of which endeavoured to pafs over theWafhes, others 
 to get unto the Fleet, cut them in pieces, and made themfelves Ma- 
 tters of their Quarters, andoffome pieces of Artillery : Moreover 
 oneofourGallies, which was too late in putting forth, and could 
 notgetfreeby reafon of the Ebbe, fell into the power of the Enemy. 
 Scipione being ftruck on the head with a ftone, recover'd the Fleet 
 by fwimming, though he were almoft half dead. Bobizza was this 
 day (lain, a gallant man, and who in feveral Battles had given great 
 Tefti nony of his Valour •• Thofe who faved themfelves by flight, 
 got into Udine. In this fo great fear and confufion, one of ours on- 
 ly, Francisco Trono^ Captain of a Gaily, wonne fome praife ; for 
 being mindful of the Venetian Dignity, he with a few of his Souldi- 
 ers, did valiantly with-ftand the firft Encounter of the Enemy, nor 
 did he forfake his ftation, till all his men were either flain or forely 
 wounded. Frangipane^ making ufe of his victorious Fo«une, went 
 forthwith to Strtfoldo, and to M enfdeone^ two Towns in Friuli, and 
 finding little or no Garrifons in them, took them at his very firft ap- 
 pearance.
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Partita. 61 
 
 pearance, and pitifully plundered them. At the fame time, fomc 
 other Dutch Foot Companies, fell unexpectedly upon the Territo- 
 ries of V<cen\a , thefe being got together from the neighbouring 
 parts of Camia by the two Captains, Rifano, and Calepmo, fack'd 
 many Towns of that Country, and even Vicen\a. it felf. Then di- 
 viding their Army, they went to plunder the neighbouring places; 
 C.dtpwo went towards Feltrc,md on thefudden polled himlclf there-: 
 of-, but hardly was he three days Matter of it, when he was driven 
 out by Giovan Bradolino } who being fent by Commiflary Giroltno 
 Fejxro to relieve that City, did behave himfelf very valiantly 5 for 
 having aflembled a great number of Country people in the Vally of 
 Marino, he part fpeedily with them and with his light Horfe into 
 thofe parts, and forced the Enemy, who were affrighted at his un- 
 expected coming,to abandon the City, and fave themfelvcs by flight. 
 But CaUpino being driven out of Feltre, retired into the confines of 
 Bafiano , intending to fack that Town : whereof Francifco Duedo, 
 Major of that Town being advertifed , he aflembled together 
 many of the Inhabitants of the neighbouring Towns, and calling 
 Bernardino AntignoU with his Troop of light Horfe into his aid, he 
 went to mcctthc Enemy, who being by him aflaulted at the Town 
 oiCarpenedo, amidft the ftraitpaflages of the Mountains, were rou- 
 ted, and difpers'd. It made much tor our men, that they were ac- 
 quainted with the places, which made the Victory the greater and 
 the more eafie. Many of the Enemies were flain, and many taken 
 Prifoncrs, amongft which their chief Commander Cdepino, very 
 few came offfafe. But Ri/ano who had taken his way towards Gon- 
 tu with 800 Foot and 300 Horfe, meeting with Frangipane by the 
 way, who was come from thence, he joyn'd his Forces to his, which 
 amounting in all to about 5000 Foot, and 1000 Horfe, they joy nt- 
 ly refolved to goto the taking in oilldine. When this News came 
 to Venice, Malatefta and Giovan Gitturi were fpeedily fent towards 
 Udine-, the one as Commiflary General of the Militia of Frmli, the 
 other Commiflary of the Camp % thefe when they came to Udinc, 
 where they found GiroUmo Sourgano, began to confult with him. and 
 with the Governours of the City, how they were to govern the 
 War. Many things were variouily propounded : Some were of o- 
 pinioti that they fliould chiefly endeavour the fafety and defence of 
 Udine y others were of another opinion, that they fliould quit the Ci- 
 ty, and remove with their Army into fome fafer place- Thofe that 
 were thus minded, pleaded that they underflood by the Spies, that 
 Frangipane was marching thitherward with his men , and that he 
 would fuddenly fit down before the City, the defence whereof would 
 be very doubtful and difficult for many reafons: Their fmall nutn- 
 bcrof Souldicrs, no train of Artillery at all, and generally a want 
 of all thihgs ncccflary for War -, and notwithftanding the Gity was 
 very large, begirt but with a very weak Wall, which would require 
 many vahant men to defend it. But many good reafons being al- 
 ledgcd to the contrary, they were doubtful what to refolve upon •• 
 Their hopes were fomewhat bettered, when they considered that 
 the Enemies Army conftfted altogether of Country people, unex- 
 perienced
 
 6i The Hifiory of Venice Book I L 
 
 pcritnced in War, that their Commanders had neither experience 
 nor reputation, that they had but few Guns, and that they had not 
 men enough to befiegethe City. Atlaft, after mature advice, they 
 all agreed, that they would defend the City, provided that the Ci- 
 tizens mould promifc they would take up Arms, as well as the Soul- 
 diers, and do all the duties of the Militia^ for befides the Horfe and 
 fome few Country people there was but 400 Foot in the City, which 
 were no ways fufficient to guard the Walls, and fuftain the Aflfaulc 
 of the Enemy. Savoragnano was therefore enjoyn'd to try how the 
 Citizens flood affected, and what might be expected from them. 
 H« therefore calling before him many ot the beft and valianteft men 
 of the City-, 
 
 H e exhorted them to take up Arms for the fafcty of tfieir Country, and 
 Honour of the Common-we-ilth, and that being moved by the defire of 
 praifc, and by their own danger, they would flnve to keep the cruel Ene- 
 my far from their own homes. Hejhetv'd them what they were to do for 
 their own defence, and how an idle fear of the Enemy might turn to their 
 real r nine ; that if things were rightly cafl up, they needed nothing but 
 Courage, and a flout reflation to defend themf elves 5 that if they would 
 Jhew them f elves willing to do this, though but for a fhert while, making at 
 leafl but an appearance to fight, and to sland the Ajjault, the Enemy who 
 had undertaken this bujinefs, not out of any defire of Glory, but out of 
 Booty, cenfidingmoreinthe fmall numbers of our Souldters then in their 
 own Worth, would doubtlefly foon quit the Enterprise : So as within a 
 few days they might free their City from the great danger it was in : what 
 could they hope for of any truth from the Enemy ? And how bitter ufe 
 were they accustomed to make of their Victories , was known fufficient ly 
 by woful experience to that whole Country 5 that if they jhould refolve to 
 fubmtt themfelves to the will of the Enemy without making any refiflance } 
 they could not notwithflanding have any hupes of faving the City, for it 
 w.is almofl unpoffible to keep the Dutch Siulditrs from committing Info- 
 lencies, who were tifttally greedy of Booty, but now almosi necejfitated 
 thereunto for want of pay : So as they were to expert nothing but plunder. 
 
 Thus did Savoragnano endeavour to encourage the Citizens, part- 
 ly out of a delireor praife, partly out of fear of having their City 
 fack'd. But they diffcr'din their opinions: Some of them moved 
 by Savorgnano's Authority, promited willingnefs to be affiftant in 
 all things, and to obey the Commanders will 5 others though they 
 feemedtobeofthefamemind, yet laying the fault upon others, faid 
 that all they could do would be to no purpofc -, for that they were 
 more then jealous that the Souldiers of the Garrifon would betray 
 them, fince fome of them had faid publiquely, that if the Enemy 
 should draw any nearer, they would quit the City.- Moreover they 
 excufed themfelves as being unacquainted with what belonged to 
 War, fo as let them do what they could they mould do no good, 
 nor could they long undergo Military Duties. Thofe who at the 
 beginning feemed to be fomewhat moved by Savorgnano's Speeches 
 beginning now to be irrefolute and fearful, the Commanders upon 
 frefh debate refolved not raflily to expofe all the Chivalry that was 
 in the City to danger : Thus both Horfe and Foot went out of the 
 
 City,
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 63 
 
 City, and marched towards the Liuenza that they might pafs over 
 it, and get into fomefa'fe place •, fearing left the Enemy might pre- 
 vent them, and hinder their paflage: and Sav0rgn4.no went to Ojofo, 
 aCaftlein his Jurifdittion, to put a Garrifon into it, to defend it, 
 when the Enemy fliould be farther advanced. Thus Uaine being 
 quite bereft of all defence, yielded quickly to the Dutch, upon con- 
 dition that the Citizens lives and goods fliould be preferved, and up- 
 on payment of a thoufand Duckets to the Army, to keep the City 
 from being fack'd. Cividale, Porto Gruaro, and other Towns,com- 
 pounded with the Enemies upon like terms •, and the Enemy not find- 
 ing wherewith to teed their Army any longer in that Region, which 
 they had wholly over-run and pillaged, went towards Trevigi, ro 
 joyn with the Spanifh Foor, who winter'd in the Territories oiVicen- 
 \a and Padua; that fo being become ftronger they might fall upon 
 any Town orC'.ty, that fliould hold for the Common- wealth ; there 
 was only one thing that did obviate this refult, to wit, the leaving of 
 the Fort ofofo behind them, which might be a hinderancc ro the Vi- 
 ctuals and men which were to come to them out of Germany. This 
 bufinefs and the occalicn leem to require that the nature and fituation 
 of this place be particularly Ihcwn, anddefcribed as if it were in a 
 Map. 
 
 The Mountain Lauro, is as it were cut off in many farts on that fide 
 which divides Italy from the Dutch, affording fometimes by Valleys, 
 femetimes by no very high Mountains, an tafiepaff age from the one Regi- 
 on to the other •, but the readieft and bejl is that which leads from Vilacco 
 to V en zone, which is commonly called the Imperial Way, When coming 
 from Germany into Italy by this way, you arrive at a certain place called 
 L' Ofpitale, the Mountains extending themfdves into two fever al arms, 
 do divide; the one of wbkh turns Weftward towards Trent, the other to 
 the contrary fide towards Goritia, the former are called Carnician Alpes, 
 the other the Giulian. J 11 that Country which lyes in the midfl between 
 thefe two Mountains, and turns towards the Eajlern Sea, is now called 
 Friuli 5 as feon as you come out of this row of Mountains, you fee the Ca- 
 stle Ofofo, which is not above two miles from the bottom of thefe Moun- 
 tains • the Cafllc is placed upon a little rock of ft one, which rifeth up in 
 that Plain, as if it were f laced there by Nature it felf to preserve Italy 
 from the Forces of fuch Forreign Nations as have the eafier paffage on 
 that fide to us. And confequently it is fortified and fecured by Nature, 
 jnfl as fuch strong Holds are ufed to be by humane Art. The Mountain 
 hath three fides -, that which looks towards the EaH is water d by the Ri- 
 ver Tagliamcnto, and on each of the fides fome little heaps of Stones are 
 raifedup, like fo many little Towers , fo as they a ford commodity for the 
 defence efthemfelves, and of the fpace that lyes between them. Upon one 
 corner of the Mountain there /lands a little Rock, which is jever'd from 
 the Mountain by a little fally, the Rock beinq about 20 paces long> and 
 but 8 over ; a high and (Irong Wall is rai/ed hereupon, whereupon (lands 
 a work, whereby all that fpace being a little more heiahtned, is made a 
 fife Fort. The Mountain is naturally flertie , unmanured, and very 
 Jleep on all fides, (ave only upon one, on whioh fide the rife is lefs diffi- 
 cult. 
 
 Frangipun
 
 6^. The Hiftory of Venice Book 1 1. 
 
 Frangipane having biought almoft all his Army to this place, re- 
 folved to attempt the taking of ofcfo, being thereunto the more en- 
 heaitned, for that having at the lame time that he drew near to it, 
 feut fome of his men to take in the Caftle C/; «/j, he fuddenly effect- 
 edit, and put a good Garrifon thereinto-, for our men did fhame- 
 fully furrender it to the Enemy at their very fir ft appearance, not fo 
 much as waiting for the approach of cannon. This place is by its 
 natural fituation very ftrong> being placed in the very jaws of the 
 Mountains, fo as it became as it were a Gate which (but up the way 
 to thofe who would on that fide enter into the ftatc of the Common- 
 wealth, lrom whence it was called Chin/A. When therefore the 
 caftle ofeft mould be taken, the Enemy had nothing elfe to hinder 
 them •, for being abundantly furnilhed with men and provifions from 
 Germany, they might cafily make thcmfelves Mafters of all Friuli, 
 and make a longer abode there then they had yet done. But Save* 
 ragaa.no trufting upon the ftfength of the fituation, and upon the va- 
 lour of his men, though he had not above one hundred Foot, and 
 ioHifcorecrofs-bowmenon Horie-back, to boot with fome Coun- 
 try people, hoped to be able to defend the Caftle againft all that the 
 Enemy could do ; and to this purpofe had chofen Theodore Burgi* 
 Captain of his Horfe, whofe Loyalty and Valour was very well 
 known to him, and who did very good fervice in this Siege. The 
 Enemy pitched their Camp on that fide which looks towards the 
 South, and began to play upon the Caftle with ten piece of Cannon, 
 wherewith having thrown down part of the Wall, they had made 
 fome other works, like unto a Pcnt-houfe, whereby being fhclter'd ? 
 the Souldiers prepared for another Affault. But Savoragnano to 
 provide againft this imminent danger, went from the Caftle into a- 
 nother work, where fparing for no labour, he diligently provided 
 for all things, and did much encourage the Souldiers by his exam- 
 ple. The Enemy ftrove to open their way by a continual Battery, 
 that they might bring on their Souldiers to an Affault-, but all in 
 vain, for the lower part of the work, being made of foft ftone, recei- 
 ved all the Aiot without any prejudice, and the upper part of rhe- 
 "Wall being built of Brick, though it were beaten down by the Can- 
 non, yet falling inwards, it ferved the Defendants for a Rampicre. 
 Wherefore the Enemy difpairing to get the Victory that way, refpl- 
 ved to try another, and to open their way into that wotk, by new 
 Engines. They put fome rafters together at the foot of the Moun- 
 tain, in fomewhat an eminent place made like Towers about fome 
 ten foot high of earth, by ftanding wherein they hoped they (hould 
 be the better able, and with lefsdifadvantage to fight thofe that did 
 defend the work. But Savorgnapo planting his Artillery on the op- 
 posite part of the Mountain before thefe rafttcrs were railed any high- 
 er, began to trouble them, and finally by many ihot beat it down 
 to the ground. All the hopes the Enemy had lay now in their Soul- 
 diers Valour. Wherefore Frungipam having chofen out the valian- 
 teft of all his Army, prepared for the Affault, drawing near the 
 Walls by thofe very ftcps which were formerly made by Savorgna»o y 
 and cut out of the hard Rock, that they might be of ufe for the Ca- 
 ftle.
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Parma. 6$ 
 
 ftle. But herein their many Attempts did likewife prove vain, for 
 they were always ftoutly repuls'd by Savoragnaao's Souldiers, v/ho 
 did not only make ufc or their Weapons agamft them, but tumbled 
 down great ftones upon therm, which precipitating from thole fteep 
 crags, and falling upon them that were underneath, proved very 
 mortal to them : So the Enemy were forced to fall from affaulting 
 the Caftlc to befieging it. Thofe within had Victuals and Wine c- 
 nough to fcrve them for a longtime, but fo great Icarcity of water, 
 as the greateft part of their Horics being already dead for want there- 
 of, there was hardly enough left to make bread with. The Senate 
 did this mean while encourage Savoragnanowith many Letters, and 
 did invite him to a greater defire of praife; they laid they did all of 
 them very much confide upon his Worth and Loyalty, tor which he 
 might promifc himfelf an anfwereable reward from the Common- 
 wealth, which was always very grateful to her well defcrving Sub- 
 jects-, that when his Glory and the like of his Souldiers mould be 
 confidcredbyallmen, it would be immortal; but that the Senate 
 in particular would be always mindful of his deferts. It is hard to 
 be faid how much joy and good hopes thefe praifes and encourage- 
 ments did infufe into the Bcfieged : And it fo fell out as they were 
 alfo befriended by divine Providence; for there fell fuch ftore of 
 rainasdidfuflicc a long while for all their occasions : Wherefore 
 it was thought that the fupply which was long before treated of in the 
 Senate, might fafely be deferred unto another time. 
 
 Whilft thefe things part thus in Frinli, the Venetians Affairs went 
 profperoufly on in Lomhrdy, though all things were not qniet there ; 
 for the Spaniards and Sforzefes being encamped ( as hath been faid,) 
 before Crcma, Ren\oda Ccri had very valiantly defended that City, 
 rendering all the Enemies endeavours vain, who had gone about 
 the taking of it both by Affault and Siege ? Nay the Souldiers of the 
 Garrifon had much indamaged the Enemy by many bold Sallies, and 
 returned fafe into the City. Ren\o being advertifed by his Spies 
 that Cefare Feramefca, one of the Spaniih Commanders was come 
 with 50 Gettsd' Armcs^ and 50 light Horfe, to take p his Winter 
 Quarters at Calcinate, a Town in the Bergamajco Territories, about 
 20 miles from Crema, thought he had a fair occafion offer'd him, of 
 do'inga noteable Act, ifhcfhould affault at unawares the Enemy, 
 whilft they lay lazying, not apprehending any danger, but thinking 
 thcmfelvesfafeby rcafonofthe feafon of the year. He chofe out 
 three valiant men, in whofe Worth he thought he might very much 
 confide, to wit, Silveflro Nerni, Baldiferad* Rajlane, and Mar alio 
 jijloldo, the firft two being Foot Captains, the laft a Commander of 
 Curafliers-, he acquainted them with what they had to do, and told 
 them that the chief hopcofdifpatchingtheEnterprize lay in expedi- 
 tion ; they with all diligence andcouuge ftrove to do what was com- 
 mitted to their tru ft. They went in the dark of night out of the Ci- 
 ty, andgottoC/i/^Wo before day, where they enrred the Town 
 hyScalado^ not meeting with any refinance, and poflcfling them- 
 fclvesfuddcnly of the Gates, they let in the Horfe, and the remain- 
 der of the Foot, and having guarded the Gates, they fell to pillage 
 
 iv tnc
 
 66 The Hi/lory of Venice Book 1 1. 
 
 the Country ( the Enemy being aftonilhed at the unexpected chance) 
 and madethemfclvesMafters both of the Goods, and perfonsof the 
 Inhabitants, not receiving any the lead harm themfelves. Which- 
 being done, our men returned to Crema loaded with prey, and much 
 commended for fo noble an Adion, RenZo's diligence and vigilan- 
 cy was highly commended 5 for that with a conftant and undaunted 
 courage, being long oppofed by the Enemy both with Sword and 
 Famine, he had not only with-ftood them, but had much indama- 
 ged them. But the more he was cry'd up, the more defirous was 
 he of Glory. He was very careful in obferving the Enemies remo- 
 vals and abodes •, he confidered both place and time, when any oc- 
 cafionmightbeoffei'dof doing fome other handfom Action: and 
 being advertifed that Count Santa Severina was in the Territories 
 of Brefcia with 50 Gens d' Armes at Quinzano, he fuddeniy bethought 
 him felf how to be Mafter of them ^ the which that he might the more 
 fafely do, he intended to deceive the Enemy with a piece of Military 
 cunning. Hearing that many of the Enemy were got to the Town 
 oiTriogoh^ and fearing left his men might receive fome prejudice by 
 thefe either as they went to Q*in\ano or in their return 4rom thence, 
 he fent 20 Horfe with ten Drums into the Territories of Cremona^ 
 who were topafsbyallthe Towns beating an Alarm, and making 
 a great noife, to affright the Inhabitants, and make them believe 
 that the Enemy was at hand, fo as they (hould ( as they did ) retreat 
 fpeedily intoTrigoli, where (hutting to the Gates, they endeavour'd 
 tofecurethe Town, expecting every moment to be afTaulted. In 
 the interim thofe that were fent by Ren\o about this bufinefs,»camc 
 fpeedily to guinzano^ and falling at unawares upon the Gens cT Ar- 
 wes that were in the Town, took them all, and their Commanders 
 Prifoners, and took much corn, cattle, and other things from thofc 
 Territories which were of great ufe to the Befieged in Crema. The 
 readinefs of the Citizens and Country people to.ferve the Common- 
 wealth to the utmoft of their Power Was a great furtherance to Renza 
 in doing thefe things •, for they did not only fhew themfelves wil- 
 ling to do what was commanded them, but when money was want- 
 ing to pay the Souldiers, (for alt the Avenues were (hut up, fo as 
 monks could not be fafely fent from Venice) the Citizens maintain d 
 the Army at their own charge.- No News was ever heard of yield- 
 ing, no complaining upon the times, no weaiinefs of being befieged. 
 noroffo many burthens and toyl-, all things were governed with 
 great concord and good order, as if the City had. been in great quiet, 
 and far from any dangeror trouble of War « and yet another great 
 mifchief was added to all their fuflerings, ids the Plague began to 
 grow hot amongft them. 
 
 For which the Senate charged the Magiflrates tothank th$ Citizens in 
 the Name of the Common- wealthy pronufing them that thefe their geod 
 Services jhould be kept in perpetual Memory, and that their Deferts frotdd 
 be acknowledged, and rewarded even to pofientyi That they kmw their 
 lingular Worth And Loyalty: That therefore, they might promt fe untso 
 themfelves all things which cotdd be expelled from a grateful Common- 
 wealth^ which did always willingly embrace and v-try muck cberifh all 
 ju(b as were faithful and valiant. The
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 6y 
 
 The Senate did likewife commend Renzoda Cert, as they had done 
 many times before, driving to confirm him in the loyalty and worth 
 which he had hitherto (hewn ; and herein they ufed many gracious 
 exprefliens, exalting his dtferts, fo to honour that man with praife, 
 ( which is the reward of Virtue ) who was fodefirous of Glory, and 
 to invite him to the undertaking of other worthy Entcrprizes. 
 
 They faid, That the Venetian Souldiers bad learnt to overcome under 
 the Conduct of fu ch a Commander, who by the greatnefs of his Courage 
 bad overcome even the greatefi difficulties , and made them appear eafie ; 
 that they expected yet greater things from his Gallantry. 
 
 And having occafion loon atter to (hew themfelves thankful to fo 
 well deferving a man, he was by general content chofen to fuccecd 
 Giovaa Paolo Baglione in his Office, who having ended his Conduct;, 
 had taken his leave of the Venetian Army. Baglione being taken 
 Prifoner, as you have heard, in the unfortunate Battle at Vicenza> 
 had got leave of the Spanidi Commanders to go to Venice, upon ex- 
 change for Caravagiale, a Spanilh Commander, which if he could 
 cfre&he was jo have his liberty, but if otherwise he was to return 
 Prifoner to the Enemy. Baritone got leave of the Senate for the ex- 
 change, and Captain Caravagiale was carried from Venice to Padua-, 
 but Gurgbenje, without whole knowledg this exchange was made, 
 oppofedit, faying it was nottobeobferved, the quality of the per- 
 fons not being alike, nor the good which might redound to the feve- 
 ral Princes by the Exchange. Wherefore Baglione thinking he was 
 free from his Parole, fince the fault proceeded not from him, refufed 
 to return any more Prifoncr to the Enemy, and having obtain'd 
 leave of the Venetians, went to Borne, whither he was fent for by 
 the Pope Baglione held the next place in Dignity after Alviano, 
 who was the Venetians General •, his pay was 30000 Duckets a year, 
 and lie was bound to have in his Troop 200 Gens d' Armes, and 100 
 light Hor le. His place was granted to Renzo upon the fame conditi- 
 ons, but he refufed it} 
 
 Rendering notwithstanding many acknowledgments to the Senate, who 
 of their own free wills had confer rd that Honour upon him who was abfent, 
 and had no ways (ought it, though it was wont to be much put for by other s-,he 
 told them that his abode in Crema at this ttrne of many eminent dangers , 
 was oj much concernment to his own Honour, and to the fer vice of the Com- 
 moa-wealtb -, that he defired nothing more then to preferve that City to the 
 Common-wealth -, that he knew very well the Senate had offer 'd him that 
 preferment, not to invite him to ferve them well and faithfully, but to 
 tvitnef the love they bore him ; for nothing could now aide to his ancient 
 affection, which he knew be could not more apparently manifcfl t then in 
 aefendtrg that City. 
 
 There were fome who thought Renzo the more to be commended 
 for Ik-ving preferr'd Worth it felt before the badg of Worth •, but 
 many fulpecled what did afterwards appear by many figns more 
 clearly : to wit, that Rmzo would not be obliged to go unto the Ar- 
 my, bccaufcheboreafecrct enmity to Alviano., and ihunn'd to be 
 under the command of another, efpecially of one who was of fo fc- 
 vcrc a'nature, and who was no very good friend of his. 
 
 K x Whilft
 
 (58 The Hifiory of Venice Book 1 1. 
 
 Whilfl thefe things went thus, the year of our Lord 15 14. began, 
 and began unfortunately 5 foronthe io tll of January, the ririt hour 
 after midnight, fome (hops fell on fire in the. Rialto ( which is fear- 
 ed in the midft of the City, a place much frequented, and held in 
 great efteem for the happy Aufpice of the Cities firft rife, which be- 
 gan firft to be built there, and wherein all things are ufually fold) 
 which fire taking hold of the neighbouring houfes, did foon mighti- 
 ly incrcafe, and in a moment burnt many publique Buildings, and 
 great ftore of Merchandife of all forts 5 and for the greater misfor- 
 fortune, the wind blew very furioufly then from the North, which 
 carried the fire into the moft remote parts of the City •, and the hou- 
 fes that were nearer hand were foon irreparably confumed •, there 
 was not any one who cither by Council or Adtion could fupprefs the 
 violence of the fire, in this fad and hidden chance, and in this con- 
 fufion, which fill'dthe whole City with fear, though the Nobles 
 and common people flock'dprciently thither from all places. The 
 fire dilating it ftlf on all fides got to the Pefcaria on the one fide, and 
 on the other fide to the Temple of Santo Apollware, ( places which 
 flood far afunder ) mifcrably con fuming, and throwing all things 
 down to the ground. Many gallant Ornaments of the Oty, and 
 much wealth of private people, which was long in gathering, pe- 
 riih'd almoft in a moment, which caufed great lamentation, and 
 out-cries throughout the whole City : The Citizens and Merchants 
 bemoaned themfelves that their fo long labours mould be fo foon 
 loft-, others were more troubled at this misfortune, as if it fore-bo- 
 ded greater mifchiefs $ they began now to fear the greateft •• Some 
 in thefe common afflictions fhcw'd fome more moderation $ for be- 
 ing inured to io many afflictions, they were not cafiiy fcnfible of 
 new borrows. It was never clearly known whether this hripned by 
 chance, or by the Enemies abominable wickedntfs^ yet by many 
 tokens it was thought that the fire was fraudulently and by cunning 
 convey'd into thole drops where it firft brake forth. Thus at this 
 time nothing was free from the treachery of the Enemy. The Senate 
 though perplex'd with fo many adverfities, managed the War with 
 their wonted conftancy, and did not flacken in providing for all 
 things which might either maintain their Honour, or obviate the 
 Enemy. But the Affairs of Friuli did chiefly trouble them 5 for 
 Frangipane, having ( as you have heard ) poflefsV' himfelf of ma- 
 ny places of the Country, didftillbefiege OJofa. Many of the Se- 
 nate were of opinion, that they fhould gather all the Forces they 
 could together, and endeavour to relieve Savorgnano: Others were 
 of a contrary opinion, affirming, 
 
 That they had already fnffciently try'd the fortune of War^ and that 
 the many damages which th;y had fujfer'd^ might teach them and others^ 
 to how many various and uncertain chances Buttles are fubjeff, and how 
 often it falls out that men come to a day of Battle even againfl the deter- 
 minate will of the Commanders^ That after fo many lojjes the heft cortrfe 
 wiwld be to endeavour the keeping of Ttev'igi and Padua, and to reduce 
 all their Garrifons thither , knowing that upon the event of thefe two Towns 
 the end of the whole W*r would finally defend. Wherefore they were not 
 
 now
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 69 
 
 now without neceffity to alter their managing of 'the War, nor fujfer thofc 
 Cities for want of better Garrifns to be expofed to the will of the Enemy : 
 Tb.it they fhouldconfidcr their men were much diminrfbid^ become lefs loy- 
 al, and lefs ready \for Military Actions , by reafon of their Jlow pay : But 
 that they were chiefly cast down by reafon of the lafi rou t - fo as it was hard- 
 ly to be known whether their werth or fidelity were lefs to be tru/lcdto -, th.xt 
 then fore they jhouldnot proceed contrary to their ancient custom, and con- 
 trary to their lafl re fo'ntion: who could be fure that a powerful Army of 
 the Enemy being Jo near, and fuccoar fo fir off, fome tumult might not 
 be raifed in thofe very Ci'.ies, either out of fear or defire of Novelty, ef- 
 peaally when the whole War, nay the total of all things, was committed 
 to a few, and thofe not over valiant ? 
 
 Others on the contrary, amongfl: which were Antonio Grimani-, 
 who then held the place oiSaviodel Configlio, and Luca Treno, one 
 of the Council of fix, whoendeavour'dby all the means they could 
 thatfuccour fliould be fent to Savorgnano-, and that the Yecovery 
 of the Towns in Friuli lhculd be put for. 
 
 Thefcfhewed how that the Common-wealth was much concern'd in 
 theprefrvation ofOCofo, not only out of hopes that by the means thereof, 
 other places in Friuli might be preserved or recovered, but for the prefer- 
 vation even of thofe very Cities which by common con fent were to have a 
 high efletm put upon them. Afjuredly ( faid Troiio ) nothing hath re- 
 tardedFtdn^ancfrom not arriving fafe at the Spanijh Army, hut his fear 
 cf leaving this ftrong Hold behind him', which if it jhould fall into the 
 hands of the Enemy, there was no other thing which could hinder them 
 from coming with all their Forces quic kly into the Territories of Padua, 
 by whoje affiflance the Spaniards being become the fironger, they' would 
 Juddenly attempt the taking of Padua or Trevigi> which we knew is the 
 thing they chiefly defire, and that their not having done it hitherto, hath 
 only been, becaufe they dare not venture upon it with f few men, as do 
 net exceed 4000 Foot, and 600 Horfe ; therefore when mention is made 
 offending relief to Ofofo, /'/ mufl be granted that the prefervulion of 
 thofe Cities is treated of ; fo as though :ve cannot proniife our fives eafily 
 to rout Frangipanes Forces, y.t the advantage is not fmall which \;c JhalL 
 receive by fending our Army into that Country, ftnee the Enemy will be 
 thereby neceffitated not to make any longer abode in thofe parts, .wd 10 for- 
 bear plotting our farther mine. Our late experience may teach its how 
 dangerous a thing in War it is tofuffer the Enemies tcjoyn together, meet, 
 and ft increafe their Forces, when they mufl fight though they be but weak 
 and divided', for if the French Commanders had been better advifed at 
 Novara, and had endeavoured either to fight the Spaniard, who expect- 
 ed the coming of the Switzers, or had elfe encountred the Swit\ers who 
 came to relieve the Befieged, all things wovld have fucceeded more profpc- 
 reufiy with them, fince one only Enemy would have been the more eafily 
 vercome, ' and the others would have been made afraid : lfwefhall aban- 
 don theTowns, Lands, Men, and the Goods of our Subjects of Fiiuli, 
 leavirg all things in the power of bitter, but weak Enemies, without en- 
 deavour ig any revenge, I am Ihrewdly affratdwemay fall into fuch con- 
 tempt both of our Enemies, ana of our own men, as that the Honour of our 
 Common-wealth will fall too low to be ever rat fed up again, all men being 
 
 air eddy
 
 yo The Hijlorj of Venice Book I h 
 
 Already of opinion^ that the Common-wealth of Venice is reduced to fo 
 Iowa condition, as fie is either not able, or elfe not willing to fee a re them 
 from injuries, who live under her J- ur if dill ion, and who have always 
 been faithful to her. . But if by fhewing courage we full f rive to repair 
 the lofies we have received, our men will be inbeartned again, and the E- 
 nemy will be more humble: and we may hope to enjoy the Country more qui- 
 eUy hereafter: No man is ignorant of what importance and convent ency 
 the C a file of Qfoio is • and the flronger it is by natural fit nation, the 
 more carefully it ought to be kept • forifitjhouldfall once into the hands 
 of the Enemy, we cannot hope eafily to recover it, as we have done other 
 Towns -, for the Enemy having taken, as we are inform' d they have, the 
 Qaflle Chiufa, they will always have the way open whereby to be abundant- 
 ly furnifh' a with Artillery, Vtffuals, and all things neci\]aryfor War, 
 
 The Senate being perfwaded by thefe reafons, reiolved to draw 
 out as many men as they could out of Padua and Trevigi, and fend 
 them to Fnuli, leaving TheodoroTnulcio the mean while in Padua, 
 with charge of all the Militia, and with him Domimco Ccntarini, who 
 being Captain of Padua, was made CommiiTary. The bufinefs of 
 Friuli was committed to Alviano, the Senate having formerly given 
 him charge to proceed with much fafety, and not to pafs with his 
 Army over the Livenza, unlefs he had certain knowledg which way 
 the Enemy went, and were fure to return quickly -, for it was thoughc 
 very dangerous, left the Dutch, when our men fnould be gone far 
 off, might pitch in fome ftrong feat to hinder their paffage, till fuch 
 time as the Spaniards hearing of Alviano's departure might come in 
 unto their aid, and fo our Camp might be at the fame time befec 
 with two Enemies Armies. Alviano took 700 commanded men 
 with him out of Padua and 400 Horfe, the one halt whereof were 
 Albanefes, and came in two days march to Saale, whither it was 
 laid that the Horfe and Foot which were come out oilldine, were re- 
 tired to fave themfelves. Alviano underftanding here that 500 of 
 the Enemies Horfe were in Porto Grture, from whence they were of- 
 ten wont to go out and skirmifh with our Horfe in the Plain which 
 lyes between Sacile and Porto Gruaro, he fuddenly drew forth into 
 the field, and fent the light Horfe before , with commiffion that 
 when they fliould come within fight of the Enemy, they fliould pro- 
 voke them to fight. The Enemy according to their cuftome, were 
 eafily perfwaded to come out of the Town, and began to skirmifh 
 with our men, who according to their directions retreated; theE- 
 nemy purfued them, and not knowing that the reft of our men were 
 come, drew at unawares near our Army 5 then Mdatefla Baglione, 
 who was lent with a hundred Curaffiers to fuccour the former who 
 had begun to give way, feeing that the Enemy could not well re- 
 treat, tell furioufly upon them, and amongft the reft, charg'd Cap- 
 tain Rifmo, who was eafily known by his Armesand by his corpu- 
 lency of body- whom he hurt dangeroufly , unhors'd him, and 
 took him Pnfoner ; the reft having loft their Captatn, after a whiles 
 fight, began to run,and got into Porto Gruaro ; but alviano, though 
 night drew on, purfuing the flying Enemy immediately clapp'd lad- 
 ders to the Town Walls, and his Souidiers being gotten upon the 
 
 Walls,
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Panua. 71 
 
 Walls, fought with thole that were upon the Guard, and after long 
 difpure, drove the Guard from the Walls and cntred the Town, and 
 lack'd the whole Town, as well what belonged co the Townf-men, 
 astotheSouldiers, and took a hundred Curaflicrs that were in the 
 Town, Priloners. 
 
 After this fortunate fuccefs, AfoianorcfoWed to march towards 
 the relief or Savongnano, who having valiantly repuls'd the Enemy, 
 did It ill maintain the Caftlc of ofofo : Frangipane hearing of the com- 
 ing of our men,fet fire prefently upon all the works which he had made 
 about the Caftle, and raifed his Camp, marching with his Army 
 towards Germany 5 but being come into the Town of Fenzone^ and 
 fearing that he was purfned by Al<vi,mos Forces, as indeed he was, 
 he rcfolvcd to make all his Chivalry ftay there, to retard the Ene- 
 my, that thereby the Foot might have the more time to get into fome 
 place of fafcty. h\xi Alviane^ hearing that the Enemy were gone, 
 lent Nicolo VenArAmno foon after them, with the Albanefc Horfe, 
 and Barnnrdim Antignok with the remainder of the light Horfe, ho- 
 ping that if they madehafte they might reach Frangipane. But he was 
 paft a little forward, and having gotten over the Tagliamienro^ had 
 taken up his Quarters in the Cattle of St. Danide. Vendr*min« and 
 AntKjnola^ were fo diligent in theit March, as finding the Enemies 
 Horfe at f'en\o»e, they fell upon them, cut mod of them in pieces, 
 and took the reft Prifoners 5 but the Foot which were marched for- 
 wards with the carriages, efcaped j our Horfe not being able to fol- 
 low them by thofe fteep afcd craggy Rocks. Yet could they hot well 
 favcthcmfelves} fot the Siege being raifed, Saver Agnano iffiied .out 
 of the Caftle, and having afferflbled together 200 Horfe, and a good 
 company of Country people, putfued the Enemy by way of the 
 Carnifen Alpes, and his Forces increafing where fo ere he went^C for 
 the Country people were very much affectionate to the Venetians, 
 who led him by fecret and fhorter ways ) he was got before Alviano's 
 Horfe, and aflaulting the Dutch Foot had fo routed them, as they 
 were forced to leave their Baggage behind them, and feven pieces of 
 great Artillery, which rendered the Victory more clear and remar- 
 kable. They fay that Frangtpane pleaded for excufe, that he was 
 at this time much indifpofed'by reafortOfa blow which be had recei- 
 ved on the head by a ftone, whilfthe lay berbr-e ofvfo, which difa- 
 bled him for providing for fuch things- as Were fitting for the fafety 
 of his Army. Yet he could provide for his own fafety 5 for as foon 
 as the Enemy fell upon his men, he, with 30 of his Horfe fled, and 
 got into a fafc place -, but this was but for a fhort time* for being 
 foon after cured of his hurt, as he was riding amongft the neighbour- 
 ing Mountains, to raife new tumults, and gather more men to re- 
 new the War, he fell into an ambush which was laid for him by Gto- 
 <v*n Vttturi, and was by him t3kcn Prifoner, and fent co Venice. He 
 was certainly a fierce and haughty man, but grievoufly faulty, and a 
 mighty Enemy to the Venetians, whom he had long troubled by his 
 incurfions , and rapines committed in Ftinli. Saveragrian* grew 
 now very /amous for thefe profperous- fuccefTcS, for which he was 
 by the Senate erracrd* Count of ftlgrattt sttd of&f'; and to leave 1 a 
 
 tcfti-
 
 7z The Hijlory of Venice Book 1 1. 
 
 tdHmonyof his Worth to his pofterity, he had 400 Duckets a year 
 aflign d '.into him out of the publick Exchequer, to defcend to him 
 and his Heirs for ever. The Enemies Army being routed, as you 
 have heard, Udwe, Belgrade, Monfalcone, and all the other Caftles 
 ch were formerly taken by the Enemy, return'd into the power 
 of the Venetians, and were by them received into favour ; for it was 
 evident thatthe people had done their duties, and had not quitted 
 their Loyalty to the Venetians, otherwife then neccfluated by For- 
 tune, and by the power of the prevailing Enemy. Alviano hoped 
 by means of this Victory to re- gain Goritia and Graiifca, if the Army 
 fhould march thitherward 5 and he did this the rather, for that he 
 undcrftood there were but fmall Garrifons in thefe Towns, and that 
 they were in great want of all things, efpecially of Gun-powder, 
 which was all fpent in the Siege oiofofo-, yet being unwilling to fall 
 rafhly upon this Enterprize, hefentaBand of men to difcover the 
 condition of the places, who having diligently obferved all things, 
 brought word, that the taking of thofe places would require much 
 time and pains •, wherefore Alviano having ended what he went tor 
 into Friuti, and knowing that by tarrying longer in thofe parts, his 
 return into the Territories of Padua might be hindred by the Spani- 
 ards, whofc numbers increafed, herelblvedto return with his Ar- 
 my into the City of Padua. 
 
 At the fame time that thefe things were done in Friuti, many 
 Treaties had been in Rome concerning Peace with the Emperour 5 
 fOr the Pcpe having at laft overcome ail doubts and difficulties, had 
 taken this bufinefs in hand, and was very diligent in the negotiation 
 thereof, to the end that peace might be effected, heufed all poflible 
 means by his Nuntios both with the Emperour and the Venetians, ex- 
 horting them to concord. 
 
 ' Hejhervedtbem that both of them had made [uffieient triall of their for- 
 tune, and that things tvere already reduced to juch a pafs through the 
 length of War, as though they fhould refufe to come to any accommodation, 
 they would both of them be forced fhortly to lay down Arms out of -very 
 ■weariness but that then the if ue would be this, that Forces being bro- 
 ken on both fides, yet Enmity would fi ill remain to the common wine% 
 for it was to be feared that by means of thefe difcords, and the we.iki:ejs oc- 
 cafiened by (0 long Wars, both the Conquer ours, and conquered would fail 
 iniothepower of Scl'mus Ottaman ( a bitter and powerful Enemy) •f 
 the Fortune of War favouring his defigns, now that he was u^oa dijficuff, 
 but glorious Attempts, he fhould turn his victorious F trees into Europe. 
 He moreover told the Venetians, that France was [3 weakened, ooth by 
 the lajl received rout, and by the greater dangers, which did yet 1 ver-hang 
 them, as it was in vain for them to think to be able to maintain the War 
 by aJfiJlancefromVtancc. But that whilfl peace was on tjetty between 
 England and France, the event whereof was yet unccrt am, and whilfk 
 the Common-wealth was yet in good e/leem, both by rcajon of her own 
 slrength, and the like of her Cenfederates, they might accommodate their 
 Affairs upon honourable conditions 5 which being afterwards reduced to 
 disadvantage, they would not be able to do. He laid before the Emperour^ 
 the length of the Wat, the various and doubtful [ucceffes of Enterprises, 
 
 the
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 75 
 
 the fatthfulncfs of Confederates , the certain advantages of peace, toge- 
 ther with the mlarging of his Empires Confines, But becaufe the Pope 
 bad many times endeavoured this in vain, from which he might ground 
 what now he was to trufl unto. Cefar and the Venetians having never 
 been able to be made friends, he knew it was necefjary a third perjonfliouU 
 take upon him the conditions of Peace. Wherefore he made known to them 
 both, that if it might Hand with their confent, he had refolved to take up- 
 on himjelftbis whole Treaty of Peace, and to judge and determine what 
 was ptttng to be done therein, and what each of them fliould be content 
 with; that though be was not ignorant if what a burthen be was herein to 
 take np»n him, yet laying afide all other re j peels he would mind only the 
 peace of Chriflendom, and the duty of his charge and office'. And that 
 therneanavhile, whit ft Affairs might be brought to jome compofttion, and 
 friend fliip might be renew' d } they would lay down Armes, to the end that 
 when his determination fhoull be heard, War might the more be eafily ap- 
 peafed, and all things might remain quiet. 
 
 The Venetian Senate, moved thereunto out of the hopes of peace, 
 and by ihe Popes Authority, refolved to referre to him whatsoever 
 had been long in difpute between thcrri and the Empcrour, thinking 
 they mould do well and worthily to acquaint the Pope and all Chri- 
 ftendomc with their pretences and injuries • that all men might know 
 how great reverence and refpeft the Venetians bore to the Pope, and 
 that all their defigns aimed at agreement,, The chiefeft difficulty 
 lay in whether the City ol Verona did belong to the Emperour, or to 
 the Venetians, and in what monies the Venetians mould pay unto the 
 Emperour, and what time they ihould have for the payment thereof- 
 The reafon of paying the fc Monies was, as well for the expences of 
 the War, as alio that Cefar mould cancell all his pretentions , if 
 he had any, either by claim of the Empire, or of the Houfc of Aufiria, 
 to thofe Cities and Towns which were by agreement to remain 
 unto the Common- wealth. The Venetians made Let the Arbitra- 
 tor of thefc things, leaving the Arbitrement thereof in him by pub- 
 lick Authority. Leonoz content herewith, defired that this might 
 be drawn up in another manner; to wit, fo as without mentioning 
 any particular Controvcrfie, the Senate mould referre the whole 
 bufinefstohim, as the Compounder of all differences: faying that 
 he defired this for the taking away of all occafions of difference, and 
 that he mighttoring all things the fooner to the defired end*, where- 
 fore he pawn'd his faith, not to u(e any farther freedom, nor to pro- 
 nounce any fentence, then what he mould have fir It communicated 
 to the EmbaflTadour of the Common-wealth, and by the will and 
 confent of the Senate % adding that for the future he would u(e no 
 kfs diligence, to hare Verona^ and all the other Towns which were 
 poflefs'd by the Common- wealth before the War, reftored unto 
 her, then he now ufed to make peace. Thus he obtain'd free leave 
 and power from the Senate to put an end unto the War upon what 
 conditions pleafcd him : He having pro mi fed that when this mould 
 be done by the Embaffadour of the Common-wealth then refident 
 with him, that he, the Pope, would be fore not to propound any thing 
 for reconciling the differences, which might prove the beginning ot 
 
 L new
 
 74. The Hi/lory of Venice Book 1 1. 
 
 new difficulties, or which might difturbc the whole bufinefs, for it 
 was much to be feared > that the Common- wealths Enemies (whofe 
 requeft whether they did agree with what was juft and honeft he him- 
 felfmightvery well know ) knowing that all things were now left 
 to his tree difpofal, would egge him on, as it were againft his will, 
 to propound fuch conditions as might be too prejudicial to the Com- 
 mon-wealth, and which he himfelf mould not be very well pleafed 
 withal. When the Pope began to negotiate this Affair, he met with 
 many things which gave him reafon to be doubtful and jealous - 7 the 
 rather becaufe he defired both Cefar and the Venetians fatisfadtion. 
 The Emperour demanded that Verona, which was then in his poflTefli- 
 on, mould flill continue in his power •, to which though it had been al- 
 ways heretofore deny'd, the Venetians did at this time condefcend 
 upon condition that Gange and Valegio i two Towns of the Territories 
 of Verona, flrould be yielded up to them $ alledging that without 
 thefe their State being as it were cut off by anothers jurifdiction, it 
 was evident that all that part of their Dominion which lay beyond 
 the River Adige^ would be of no ufe at all to the Common- wealth. 
 On the contrary, the Emperour, who feemed at the firft to be con- 
 tented with Verona^ demanded Crema likewife •, and fomewhat to ho- 
 neft this his defire, he faid that this City ought to be put into the 
 Popes hands, fince he was content to put Vicenza thereinto. But 
 it was apparent to every one how unequal this propolition was 5 for 
 Crew.* was a very ftrong and fafe City, long in the Venetians pofTe- 
 ffion, and lately defended with much coft and labour againft the E- 
 nemy ; whereas Vicenza being neither ftrongly walled, nor well 
 garriibn'd, had often changed Fortune and Mailers, and was now 
 in thefe latter times poffefs'd by Cefars men, only becaufe it was ne- 
 ver ftrove for : So as it could hardly be faid that he poffefs'd the Ci- 
 ty-, for if the Venetians would fend their Forces thither, they might 
 ealily drive the Empcrours weak Garrifon out, and recover it. 
 
 Whilft thefe things were in treaty Cardinal Gurghenje, who had 
 ever been an utter Enemy to peace, came in an unhappy hour to 
 Rome. He began ( as he had done formerly ) to trouble the bufi- 
 nefs, finding many occafions to draw it out in length, and bending 
 all his Might againft what was juft and honeft. The Pope had ob- 
 tained that the Spanifh Foot mould abftain from doing any new pre- 
 judice, fince the bufinefs of right was to be treated ot •••yet the Vice- 
 roy f aining fometimes not to underftand this Treaty, fomctimes bla- 
 ming fuch advice, proceeded in hoftile manner againft the State of 
 Venice, and the Affairs thereof-, nay taking occafion by reafon of 
 the truce to pillage more fecurely, he cntred the Terntoi ics of Padna y 
 and plundered the whole Country, noutiftnng his needy Souldiers 
 with what they got from miferable Inhabitants, in a time when they 
 thought themfelvcs free from fuch Injuries. By which proceedings 
 it might be conceived that the Pope and the Venetians were much de- 
 luded ', that the Common-wealths Enemies had no mind to peace, 
 but that they play 'd the Counterfeits, as well not utterly to lofe the 
 Pope, as alfo to make the Venetians through their hopes of peace lefs 
 careful in providing for things appertaining to War-, and they the 
 
 mean 

 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. Jf 
 
 mean while might have opportunity to recrute their Army, which 
 was much diminished. 
 
 Wherefore the Venetians difcovering their Enemies cheats and 
 deceitful Proceedings, entreated Leo , That he would penetrate into 
 the fcret Counjels of 'the Emperour, and of King Ferdinando ; for then 
 be would clearly find that Ferdinando did not only afjire to the States Do- 
 minions, hut to the Government of 'all Italy '. So as if he would keep up 
 hii Dignity, and Authority amongfl Princes, which he might perceive 
 began now to growlers, he fhould not juffer them fo to ahufe the reverend name 
 of Pope. That therefore quitting his first Counfds, he jhould betake him- 
 felf to new and Jafer cogitations, and fhould refotve upon things becoming 
 the fafety of 'Italy, and his own Dignity, and that he fiould forthwith re- 
 call his Troops of H or fe from the Spanijb Army ; for that the Enemy ha- 
 ving placed mu ch hopes in his friendfhip and affi (lance, they would proceed 
 with more ftneertty when they Jhould fee themj 'elves deprived thereof, that 
 they would abjtatn from injurious proceedings, and treat lefs arrogantly 
 hereafter. That he on his part had abundantly fatisped the tye of confe- 
 deracy which he had with them ; that it became an Italian, ejpecially him 
 who was pla ed in fo high a degree of Dignity , and who was endow d with 
 fomuch wifdom, by theprefent troublefome flate of things, to fore- fee the 
 beginnings of greater evils , and to provide fuch remedies for them, as 
 became their import ancy, and which might as yet be ufed - that if thefe 
 Princes, whtlft their Affairs we' e in jo bad a cafe, by reafon of the few 
 Span^fh and Dutch Foot which were then in Italy, had notwithftandin? 
 arrogated fomuch Authority, and would make fuch ufe of bare reputation, 
 without Forces, it was much to be feared, that when their power fhould be 
 incrcafed, they would endeavour to d< mineer over all Italy. 
 
 The Venetians ufed reafons to exhort the Pope to keep up his 
 greatnefs and authority : They told him he could by no other way 
 better effect it then by entring into League with the King of France, 
 and their Common-wealth. But finding that thefe endeavours did 
 no good, they went to work with him the fame way that they knew 
 their Enemies had done. It was generally thought that Leo favour'd 
 the Emperours Affairs •, for he thought that thereby he promoted his 
 owndeiigns: He had fct his whole mind upon the aggrandizing of 
 hisownHoufe, hoping that he might be much farthered therein by 
 Cefars favour, whereby he might be inabled to alienate the Cities of 
 Parma, Piacenza, Modena, m&Reggio, from the Church, and pafs 
 them over in fee by the Emperours help and confent to his Brother 
 J-nliano. 
 
 Wherefore the Venetians labour d to perfwade him, that he might better 
 advance his Family by this new confederacy ; the Venetians being very 
 willing to grant the Kingdom of Naples in fee to his Brother Juliano, 
 when it Jhould be won by their common Forces, upon the fame conditions 
 that he had defiredthofe other Cities ; and to defend, and maintain -htm 
 in thepoffefton theretfby all their forces and endeavours : And that he 
 fhould not need to doubt their promt fe, nor \ujpec~t the Common- wealths 
 faith, as well in commemoration of the benefit, which would be esteemed 
 the greater in thefe unfortunate times, as a! jo for the States peculiar Inte- 
 rest, for wbofe advantage and fafety it would make very much that an I- 
 
 L 2 talian
 
 7 6 The Hifiory of Venice Book 1 1 . 
 
 talian Prince^ a Friend of hers, and obliged unto her for fo great a fa- 
 vour, fl)ould be Mailer cf fo noble and rich a part ofluly. That doubt- 
 lefly be might promt fe himfelf she like from tie King of Fiance, who jet - 
 tin" his heart upon the reputation and keeping of MlWln, it did much im- 
 port him that more potent Lords jhould be kept far from the Confines of I- 
 taly, the parts whereof which Jbould belong to the French, would be the 
 better confirm' d unto them by the Popes Friendjhip. 'That this was the 
 only way to make the Hou[e 0/ Medici truly gloriom and jplendtd, which 
 was famous enough already of her felf ■■ Anithe beft way likewije for the 
 cju.'ct and feenr/ty of the Church and of all Italy. That the Senate did re - 
 commend tin f things to his confideration inpurjuance of their ancient cu- 
 stom^ and out of their particular obfervance of his own Perfn, and their 
 affcclion to his Family. That he jhould not argue out cf thefe their per- 
 fwafions that they were fo weakened by adverfe Fortune, or that they were 
 [0 cajl down, but that they were able to renew and maintain the War of 
 thimflves, though he jhould not be advifed by them. 
 
 The Common- wealth had above 6100 Foot and 1500 Horfe in 
 pay at this time, divided between Padua and Trevigi; and Souldi- 
 ers were continually raifed for the fervicc of the Common- wealth in 
 feveral parts -, fo as (lie hoped to have 10000 Souldiers on Foot with- 
 in a (hort time. Moreover new (hips were a building to incrcafe the 
 Fleet, and to furnifh it with all things fitting, that me might be rea- 
 dy and able for any Enterprize. That on the contrary, though the 
 Enemies men were very few, and impotent, in great want and fear- 
 city of all things, and that it was rather reputation, then true ftrength 
 that made them fubject, yet were they fo encouraged by their pad 
 profperousfucceffes, as they thought all things eafie, and promifed 
 themfelves fuccefs in all their undertakings. Wherefore Leo fearing 
 more the audacity of the Spaniards and Dutch, then he trufted or ho- 
 ped in the French and Venetians, could not refolve to accept or thefe 
 new conditions, but falling into his ancient irrefolutenefs, was the 
 occafion why both War and Peace grew daily more difficult. But 
 it was certainly known that Leo was more addided to Cefar, and did 
 too much covet his favour •, for though he was not ignorant that the 
 Emperours whole drift was to opprefs all Italy, and that he himfelf 
 did confefs as much, yet he ftill fpun out time, as if lie durft not pro- 
 nounce -, nor did he limit any means, or time wherein to do it. Hen- 
 ry King oi England hid formerly undertaken to reconcile the Vene- 
 tians with the Emperour, behaving himfelf fo therein, as it appear- 
 ed evidently to all men that he was well inclined to wiih well to the 
 Affairs of Venice ; but his affe&ion feemed now to be quite altered, 
 out ofjealoufie that the Venetians had aided the French in the War 
 which he made with their King the year before. 
 
 He complained particularly that the Common-wealth had fent her Al- 
 baneje Horfe into France. Which fufpitiens were conceived to be purpofe- 
 ly taken to the end that he might afterwards have the better colour to fa- 
 vour the Emperour m his proceedings, whoje goodwill he endeavour d by 
 all means to win, out of a defire to draw him from the Truce which he had 
 began to treat of with the French. Therefore whereas Henry was former- 
 ly wont to exhort the Venetians te peace, and to comfort them, and affijf 
 
 them
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 77 
 
 them in their greatefl naceffities ; he now proceeded clean otherwife, accu- 
 /ing them by his Leturs to the Senate for having per fevered too much in 
 breaking of the hopes of peace when things went well with them, and depri- 
 ved Cbrtjlendom of much vood -^ faying that they ou^ht to behave them- 
 selves according as the times went, and not carry themfelves higher then 
 their prefent Fortune required ; wherefor&be was very earnest with them 
 to lay do vn their Arms , and not to trouble Maximilian any longer with 
 that unreasonable War. 
 
 Thefe Letters being read in the Senate, they refolved to juftifie 
 the Common-wealth by their Embafiadour, who was then reiident 
 in the Court Of England; and to free the King from fuch falfe fufpi- 
 tions. 
 
 Tie Senate famed to wonder very much why Henry, towards whom 
 the c ■nmon-wtalth bad fhewed ficb affection as became them well to do to 
 a great Pri; c:\vhowasthetr Fnend and Confederate, a well Wtjher and 
 Amptifiir of their Dignity', (hould believe that the Venetians would injure 
 him % or JhsuU have endeavoured to diffurbe his Victory whereat they had 
 muchre]oyced; towitnefs which, they bad at this time (ent Francifco 
 Capello, Embafiadour into England, who dyed in his journey thither- 
 ward. But that as for thofe things whereof he particularly complained, 
 he was to know that all the Albaneft were not Subjects to the Common- 
 wealth, nor were the Venetians able to ivbtbite them the Service of other 
 Princes : That their Fleet was prepared not to afjhfl others, but only tQ 
 with fl and the fo great Forces which the Enemy had prepared againft their 
 State j that t bey bad long before been Confederates with the French, as 
 the csndittm-of tbofe times required, which was the reafon why they bad 
 nt't f^isped Maximillian in his fir ft requefts : Which had made him wage 
 War with that Common- wealtb,not having been any ways injured by them j 
 t or had the Venetians taken up Arms agamB him otherwife then in their 
 cwn defence - t that after thtfe firjt ficceffes, and Truce being made, it 
 rv.:s violated by Cefar, who entrvd in an boftile manner into their Domi- 
 nion 5 whtref ore they were forced to take up Arms again to drtve him out 
 of tl eir Conpnes : whereby Henry might conceive, that they had net been 
 the first Authors of War againft the Emperour, having only endeavoured 
 10 keep themfelves from bein<r injured, according to the wont of their An- 
 ceflors ; who were always accuflomed neither to do nor fuffer wrong. And 
 that netwithflandwg they forbear not all this while endeavours by Letters, 
 by Embaffadours, ana by all other means which they thought might do any 
 rood, that the cccafon of controverfies being removed, they might come 
 to foiht Agreement with Cefar t, that many might witnefs this, but efpe- 
 ctallythe Arch-Btjhop of York, an honourable and worthy Gentleman^ 
 who bad often interceded in this Treaty of Peace, and who knew very well 
 what their intentions were, and what the Enemies were minded to do- y 
 that men wnuld think that Cefar, who was a great Prince, jhould offer 
 at nothing which was not honourable and becommmg htm ; Jff ft could not 
 bedenyea, but that many of his Advifers did corrupt this his good Will, 
 ende.\vourtng their own advantage by drawing out the War at length, 
 thotgb they Jeemedtobe concern d in Celars Interefls only. That there- 
 fore it became Henry, who was a great and excellent King, to be p juft 
 and moderate, as not to fuffer him (elf to be diverted by any conjunction 
 
 which'
 
 y8 The Hijlory of Venice Book I L 
 
 which he had with the Emperour, from what was fair and right ; hut as a 
 just and upright Arbitrator to inttrpofe his Authority for the laying down 
 of Arms on all fides , upon fuch reafonable conditions, as might not be in- 
 jurious to any one : So as the people of Chriflendom long mole fed with fo 
 many Wars, might now enjoy jome reft and frfety : and as for them they 
 would the more willingly make peace with Maximillian in refpeel of Hen- 
 ry's being the Authour of it. 
 
 Butallthefe endeavours were of little avail with a Prince who 
 minded more the compofing of his own Wars then thofc of others ; 
 wherefore the Venetians finding no hopes of Agreement, began to 
 bethink themfelvcs of War. All people whom it became to fpeak 
 their minds were enjoyn'd by the Senate, to propound fuch things 
 as they thought fitteft for the railing of Monies upon fuch occafions. 
 Many things were propos'd and argued in the Senate with diverfity 
 of Opinions: New Taxes were laid upon the City, and feveral ways 
 were found whereby to bring in Monies into the publick Trcafury. 
 There was a new Magiftracy inftituted confifting but of three $ who 
 had Authority given them to impofe what fum they lhould pleafe up- 
 on every Citizen or Inhabitant of Venice, according to every mans 
 condition and ability, provided that it fhould not exceed 300 Duck- 
 ets for any one Family or Perfon. Moreover power was given to 
 Alviano and two Savij of the Council, who upon occafion ol fome 
 other imployment were then in Padua, to free iuch from exile as had 
 been banifhed for no very grievous offences, enjoyning them to pay 
 fuch fums cf Money as they fhould think fit for payment of the Ar- 
 my 5 whereuntoifany one lhould be backward, their Goods were 
 tobediftrain'd. So as in a fhort time the fcarcity of the Exchequer 
 was provided for, and fome hopes were had of being able to main- 
 tain War lor a while. 
 
 Alviano being this mean while gone out of Friuli, as hath been 
 faid, the Senate, being thereunto chiefly moved by the perfwafions 
 of j-erolimo Savortgnano, refolved to re-affume the Enterprize of 
 Marano, the chief care whereof was given to him-, who chcarfully 
 taking the imployment upon him, and having got together about 
 acoo Country men, and drawn 400 of the beft Foot out of Udtnc, 
 went about this. And that he might do it with the more fafety and 
 Honour, fovanVitturi who commanded all the light Horfe, and 
 Jovan Paolo Ma/jfrone Captain of the Curafliers, were ordered to 
 pafs with all their Horfe over the Tagliamento, and to be aiding to 
 Savoagnano in his Enterprize, by over-running the Country, and 
 by fecuring it from any new commotions of the Enemy 5 moreover 
 the Fleet was fent to the Marimes of Marano that it might be befet 
 both by Sea and Land. 
 
 As toon as Savoragnano came to Marano, he poffcfs'd himfelf of a 
 flrong fituation not far from the Walls, where he took up his Quar- 
 ters : He then began to make Ditches, by which the Souldicrs being 
 fhelter'd, might get to the Walls. The Town was fituated much 
 to our mens difadvantage $ for it was environ'd all about with low 
 Mooufli Grounds, wherefore Savoragnano to overcome the badnefs 
 oftheScatby Indufty, made certain rifes of feveral materials, like 
 
 fo
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. yp 
 
 fo many little Towers, and did munite them excellently well •, where- 
 by he got two great advantages •, the one that they might be a great- 
 er fafety for his men, if the Enemy (hould ("ally out oftheTownat 
 unawares-, the other, that for matter of fight, his men and the Ene- 
 my might bt upon equal terms, the one (landing upon the Walls, 
 the other upon the made Rile*. Thus all things being prepared for 
 an Aifaulr, towards which the Souldiers had already made fome ad- 
 vancement, fomc Captains who did differ in opinion from Savorag- 
 71X110 before, meeting with fome let, by reafon of deeper waters,werc 
 occafionwhy what was before refolvcd upon, was not put in execu- 
 tion. And in the Interim Letters came to SAvoragnAno^ and the 
 chiefeft of the Army from the Senate, wherein they fignified their 
 opinion, that it was better to take the Town by Siege, then by Af- 
 fault; moreover Manfrene had (fill been of that opinion, and had 
 given particular account thereof to the Senate, being moved there- 
 unto either out of Envy that he bore to Savoragnnno, or by Alw.tnos 
 Authority, who alio advifed to the not taking of Marano by Force. 
 All things were then handled in order to a Siege: But there were 
 many things alfo which made againft this opinion 5 for the people 
 that were afTembled together being nigh at hand, the Country peo- 
 ple ( of which the Army did for the inoft part confift ) could not be 
 kept together any longer in thofe parts, for they were come thither 
 out of hopes of a fudden Victory and of fome booty without any pay.- 
 Moreover it was to be feared that thefe men being wearied by long 
 labour, and a tedious Siege, were likely toabandon the Camp ; but 
 lay they would have tarried, they could not have done fo by reafon 
 of the condition of the placcand unwholefomcnefs of the Air,whcrc- 
 of many fell grievoufly fick daily. The Commander's adhering to 
 the fafeftcounfel, and to that which pleafcd the Senate beft, alter- 
 ing their way of warfaring, fell from Aflault to Siege, and placed 
 their Camp in many feveral Quarters, that they might the more 
 ftreighten the Befiegcd, and keep them from Victuals. Thus whilft 
 time was fpent in vain, the Enemy had means afforded them of in- 
 creafing their numbers, and of advancing to relieve thofe that were 
 within. But our men underftanding that the Dutch had mufter'd 
 many Foot and Horfe about Villicco^ and that many Country Moun- 
 taincrs were come from the Neighbouring Villages to Gradijca^ and 
 that great preparation was made both of men and Arms wherewith 
 to aflault our Camp, the Captains fearing left they might be taken 
 in the midft by two adverfe Armies, refolvcd haftily to raife the Siege, 
 and to march with all their men towards Udine and CividdU ■• and at 
 the fame time the Fleer parting from the Wa'hes of Mata»o^ went to 
 Iftru, to fecurc theTowns of that Country which were much mo- 
 leftcd by SarndrdinC FrangipAne. As foon as the Siege was raifed 
 from before Matavo^ the Enemy hafted to vicinal the Town, and to 
 rccrurc the Gai rifon ; Co as growing more powerful, and more bold, 
 they fallied out often, fell upon the Neighbouring Villages, wafting 
 the Country, and laying heavy Taxes upon tiie mifcrable Inhabi- 
 tants, from whom they injurioufly, and oftentimes by torments did 
 exact Monies. The Senate being much troubled hercat, and fear- 
 ing
 
 80 The Hijlory of Venice Book 1 1. 
 
 ing left greater dangers might illue unlcfs fome fpcedy remedy were 
 taken, they ordered il Cavalliere da/la Volpe^ who commanded all 
 the light Horfe, to march fpeedily into Friuli with 200 Horfe, and 
 Pieiro Marcdlo was commanded to do fo likewife, who was ac this 
 time lent CommilTary into the Field, to fucceed J-erolemo Peftre in 
 that places who was chofen one of the fix Counfellours which fit 
 next unto the Prince, a chief Dignity of the Common-wealth. Bur 
 before thefe could come, our men being forcly weakened, were much 
 indamaged. CommilTary Vitturi, who wanted more affiftance, 
 was retreated into a place of greater ftrength with only one hundred 
 Albanefe Horfe 5 where being unexpectedly fct upon by a great ma- 
 ny Dutch Foot, after having reliftedlong and valiantly, his Horfe 
 being wounded under him, and all his men forfaking him, he was 
 taken by the Enemy, and led Pnfoner into Gradifca, and afterward 
 farther into Germany, Of thole Horfe which were with him, fome 
 were cut in pieces, fome taken Prifoners, and but lew of them got 
 fafe into Udme. 
 
 At the fame time Ren\o da. Ceri 3 who had ftay'd long idle within 
 the Walls of the City, whilft agreement was in Treaty * all hopes 
 of peace being vanilh'd, and a way being opened unto him to inda- 
 mage the Enemy, he diligently obferved their ways and their coun- 
 fels that he might find fome fit occafion of happy fuccefs. Having 
 received advertifement th.at Silvio Savelle was lately come out of 
 Hillan, with light Horfe and 50 Curafliers, and 400 Foot, and that 
 being fent towards Crema, they marched in fome diforder, he refol- 
 ved to fend Mariano Afcoli and Alefjandro Donate with two Troops 
 of Horfe, and Andrea, and Silve/lro da, Perugia with 400 Foot, to 
 aiTault him at unawares upon his March, as they did Silvio running 
 away at the unexpected coming of our men, was inforced to give o- 
 ver his firft defign, and to retreat into the Town of Pandino, where 
 fighting our men whopurfued him, to keep them from approaching 
 the Walls, he wasatthe firft On- let put to the retreat, his men being 
 fo routed, as many of them were flain, others taken Prifoncrs, and 
 he betaking himfelf betimes to Flight, with much ado efcaped. But 
 Reri\o not content with thefe profperous fuccefles, was rcfolved ut- 
 terly to defeat the Enemy, who were routed, and dilfipated in many 
 places -, and to do his utmoft to free the City from Siege -, things be- 
 ing therein reduced to fuch ftraits, all the Citizens wealth being con- 
 fumed by the length of War, and the City full of many great wants, 
 chiefly of corn, as meerneceifity forced them often to hazard them- 
 felves, and make tryal of their Arms and Fortune. Savelli retreated 
 with thofe that had efcaped out of the Fight at Ombriano into thofe 
 parts where Profpero coknna was ( as hath been faid ) with the Duke 
 6f Mi/lans men, and had made two camps, about a mile and a half 
 one from the other : which Renzo hearing of, he thought he had an 
 occafion given him of deluding the Enemy, by alTauking them with 
 all his Forces, whilft they were divided. Therefore the day prece- 
 ding the night wherein he was to aiTault the Enemy, he began with 
 them on that part where Savello commanded, thinking that the Soul- 
 diers, wearied with their days March, might ileep the longer •• But 
 
 as
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. Sr. 
 
 asfoonr. n';.'.: came on, he fene his light Horfe to the other Camp 
 where ( o'c na was, to make him keep within his Quarters. He with 
 athouni n '. Uoor, and all the Gens d' Armts that were in the City, 
 marching through Mariih place?, and by obfeure ways, when the 
 ktw.is well mghpaft, aifauked rhe Souldiers who were upon the 
 Guard ttftbe Quarters, and before the Enemy were well sware, he 
 iired the Ammunition. The Italian Foot were the fir ft that refuted 
 hitni and having endured the brunt for a thort while, the buiincis 
 bcinc more tumultuous, and more dread. ul as coming at unawares, 
 i cy ran away : The Swirzers made fomewhat longer reiiftance, ma- 
 king good their ftation tor a good while, and endeavouring to rc- 
 puheourmen, but -Rew^Vs Souldiers throwing many artificial Fire- 
 worksamongft them, whereby their Ranks were difordeied, they 
 gave way likcwife : The Curafliers , who not apprehending any 
 aichrH.ig had putofftheir Armour, and were laid to flcep, and not 
 having leiftirc to put them on again, itrove to favc themfelves by 
 flight : Many whereof whilft they endeavour'd to get over the River 
 Ad.i, were therein drowned : But Save Ho according to his cuftom, 
 laved I. im. elf by flight. This was a great blow to the Enemy, for 
 ofscoH rle, which wercin the Camp, lcarce 50 efcaped tree a- 
 w.;y-, and but few of 1800 Poor. Ren'^o won much Honour by 
 thisAdiorij lor though he had tarried long in thole parts to ruine 
 the Town of Onbriano^ facking the Neighbouring Territories, to 
 bring all the Booty that he could get into the City, yet Profpero Co- 
 /flw^fuflei'dthefe things to be done before his eyes, and his Army 
 looking on, not daring fo much as once to get out of his Quarters; 
 nay hearing fomc days after that Rcnzo was coming with 300 Horfe 
 to relieve the Town, fearing left he might fall into fome greater 
 mifhap, he raited the Camp, and freed Crema from Siege, quarter- 
 ing his Souldicrs in feveral Towns ot Geradada. The Spaniards, 
 though they treated of Peace yet had they not all this while forborn 
 injurious Proceedings ■■, wherefore the Senate, though they had re- 
 folved not to fufTer their men to go- out of Padua, alter what you 
 have heard was done in Friuli, yet no: willing that the Enemy mould 
 da:ly grow more infolcnt, gave way that Alviano (who had ottcn 
 dc fired pcrmiflion fo to do ) ihonld take men out of the City, putting 
 them in mind that they were not now ro revenge themfelves upon 
 the Enemy, but fhould think they had done enough, if they could 
 keep them Irom committing rapine and plunder: But defirous not- 
 v\ id.i'Unding that the Army might be ftronger, foasit might be rea- 
 dy upon all occafions, they commanded Jovan Paolo Manfrone^ who 
 remained in FriuliWtifc a hundred Curaifiers, that he ihould forth- 
 with go with his Horfe to Ahiano's Camp: Who before he took 
 the field] fent Bern.'.rdmo Ar:ti?nola and Hambale Lencio with 300 
 light Horfe towards Cittadella to keep Bafiano and Marofiica in Loyal- 
 ty, am! to preltrve them from being injured-, having underftood 
 tl'.at the Efleftly were drawing near thole Catties. He went the next 
 day out ot P.idit.i with the reft ot the Army, coniifting ot 600 Cu- 
 rafliers, 600 erofs-bow men, 400 Albancie Horfe, and ab iut 8000 
 Foot, and marching towards tnc Eugancan Mountains, when he was 
 
 M got
 
 8i The Hifiory of Venice Book 1 1. 
 
 got four miles off to Braffegtna, he there divided ail his men into two 
 bodies, and refolved to tarry there till he might better underfhnd 
 what the Enemy did. Butthe Senate, when they heard of this, writ 
 him word that he mould joyn all his men together prefently, to the 
 endthatif perad venture the Enemy ihould come to aflault him, he 
 might not be necefiitated ihamefully to abandon one pact, or by aiiil- 
 ing it, to ingage himfelf again in a Battle, which they wifhed him by 
 all means poflible to avoid. Thefe proceedings, and refolutions of 
 our men were very well known to the Vice-roy -, wherefore tarrying 
 at the Tone in the Territories of Ficenza^hc commanded the Marqucis 
 of Pefcara to march fpeedily to CiitadelU with 300 light Horfe, jeo 
 Foot, and fome pieces of Artillery, wherein Antignola was with the 
 Chivalry : So as the Enemy being got thither before our men thought 
 they would have done, they furioufly affaulted ihe-Caftle, which 
 Antignola, did valiantly defend. But Pefcara underftanding that that 
 part of the Town which was oppofite to where they fought, was left 
 without any men to defend it, he fent a Band of his men thither, with- 
 out the knowledg of them that were within ^ to the end that fcaling 
 the Walls whilft the Defendants were fighting on the other fide, they 
 might the more eafily overcome them, and fall on upon the backs of 
 our men 5 which falling out juft as it was deflgned, Antignola 's Soul- 
 diers being bulled in feveral fights, and aftonifhed at fo unexpected 
 jan accident, fome of them were flain, fome taken Prifoners 5 amongft 
 which AntignoL's felf was one, and Francijco Cico the chief Magi- 
 ftrate of the Town another, and the Caflle was fack'd by the Soul- 
 diets. As foon as this was known at Venice^ the Senators being great- 
 ly moved, both for the prefentloff, and much more for the fcorn 
 thereof, and the remembrance of their late calamities, they comman- 
 ded Alviano that he fhould fuddenly pafs his Army back again over 
 the River Bachilliont •, but he thinking that this might be a difhonouc 
 to him, and to his Army, before this order was obeyed, let the Se- 
 nate know, that he was in a very fate place, where he could not fear 
 tobeindamagedbythe Enemy, that he was ablblutely refolved to 
 abfhin from battle, whereunto he could not be by the Enemy ea- 
 forced. But fome of the Senate continuing in their opinion that 
 he was to remove his quarters, it was refolved that Dominica Trevi- 
 (anoy and Lunardo Moctnico, who were then Sa-vij of the Council, 
 fhould be fent to view his Qyarters, that they might the better know 
 the Captains Opinion and the reafon of this advice. Thefe brought 
 word back that the fituation was indeed fuch as Alviano had repre- 
 fented it to be, for the Quarters were in the midft between two Ri- 
 vers, Brenta and Bacbilone, and the Fortifications fuch, as there was 
 no fear to be had of the Enemy 5 for Alviano had been very careful 
 in drawing a Trench and a Ditch, ajid had very well fortified all be- 
 fitting places % fo as there was no more fpeech had of changing Quar- 
 ters. Yet the Spaniards, though the Army which was in Padua was 
 drawn out into the field, did by continual Inrodes daily vex the In- 
 habitants of thofe parts. Having heard that a great many Country 
 people had with-drawn themfelvcs and their cattle to Cavarzere , 
 that they might be there the freer from Injuries, that place being eve- 
 ry
 
 Part I. Written by^ Paulo Paruta. 83 
 
 ry where environed with Fens, they berook themfelvcs in great num- 
 bers towards that part in many Barks which were got together upon 
 the Banks of Adice -, whereof when Andr t a Bondamtro, the Podeff a, 
 orchict Govcrnourof Pteggta, heard, he caufed many Barks to be 
 armed, and fent them towards Cavar^ere, whether alfo Jovan di 
 Naldo wen: with the light Horfc out of Padua. Wherefore the Ene- 
 my altering their refolution, went to Carigiola and Can-iiana, two ve- 
 jy rich Towns by reafon of the frui'fulnefs of the ground ; from 
 whence they carried away much Booty. And as tTtey had iack'd a'.l 
 the Banks of Bac'-nHteneon the left hand, the year before, fo doing 
 now the like on the other fide, they left nothing but bare ground in 
 that Country. AH this while Ah'tano kept within his Quarters, ob- 
 fcrving the Enemies A 't ions, and hearing that they had carried great 
 ftorc of corn to the Town of £/?>, and that there was 3C0 of their 
 Foot, and 1 00 light Horle there, he fent Antonio da Cajlcllt thither 
 with a good number of Foot, and a Troop of light Horfc, who clap- 
 ping their Ladders to the Walls by night, and entring the Town, 
 took all the Enemies that were there Prisoners, carrying away as 
 much corn as they could, and burning the reft. This was of more 
 praiietoourSouldierS; for that it was done almoft in fight of the 
 enemy. And foon after Mercurio Bua and MaUttfta Bagltone, as they 
 were marching through the Territories of Padua and Ftcenza, to fc- 
 cure thofe parts from being ranfack'd by the enemy , they met wirjh 
 two companies of Spanifh Foot at Camifino, whom they cut all in 
 pieces, and put fomc others to flight who came to relieve them. This 
 mean while Nicole Vcndr amino came to the lame place with 500 vali- 
 ant Albar.efe Horfe, who joyning with thofe of Bua and MalateBa, 
 and growing thereby more powerful and more ft rong, they began 
 to mlarge themfelvcs, and to purfue the Enemy, deftroying the coun- 
 try with fire and fword even to Trent. And having fufficicntly vin- 
 dicated their Injuries, they returned fale to Alviane's camp , without 
 the lofs of any one Souldier. The Common- wealths Souldiers were 
 much inheartned by thefe happy fucceffes •, and fo much was the re- 
 putation of Alviaiio's Army already incrcafed, as a Troop of our men 
 being com very near the Vice- roys camp, not any one durft come 
 forth to skirmilh with them •, nay, not thinking themfelvcs fafe in 
 thofe Quarters, they foon after quitted their Quarters at Mont.ignana^ 
 and went to Polefim : By which departure of the Vice- roys, Alviano 
 thinking that he had now opportunity to opprefs thofe of the Enemies 
 party, who tarried in the Territories of Veroia, commanded Malate- 
 Jia BagHone and Mercurio Bua, to march prefently with the Chivalry 
 towards Verona, fajing that he himfelf would rollow them the fame 
 way withthercft of his Army. BagUont and Bua found the Enemy 
 at the Town of Zcvio, where they lay fecure, not apprehending any 
 thing from our Army : Soas being fct up >n at unawares by night, 
 they were very much damnified by our men, wherefore the Vice-roy 
 lear.ngfome worferbufinefs, removed his camp prefently into the 
 Territories of Verona, leaving part thereof at Rovigo and Lendcnara, 
 that they might live the more commodioufly in that fruitful Country: 
 As he paft forward, chiefly to fecure Verona, he began to be more 
 
 M 2 apprehen-
 
 84. The Hiflory of Venice Book 1 1. 
 
 apprehenfive, becaufe he heard Alvimo came on with his whole Ar- 
 my* wherefore he lent 800 Foot and 500 Horfe to fuccour the Town. 
 The Veronefes began already to mutiny in that Town ; for growing 
 very weary of the Dutch Government, they defired to return under 
 the Dominion of the Common- wealth -• and being at this rime chiefly 
 given to rebel, they expected Alvianos coming ; and the rather, for 
 that they hoped when his Army mould approach near the Walls, the 
 Souldiers who were diftreis'd for want of many things, might out 
 of danger, be the more eafily be brought to yield: The Enemy there- 
 fore were timorous in all their Proceedings, and our men the more 
 hardy - 7 which made our men the more iuccefsful, and theirs the con- 
 trary, yilviano knowing that by the Vice- roys departure the Soul- 
 diers that were at Poll fine were much decreafed, bethought himfelf 
 fuddenly of that place 5 thinking that he had now a fecure occafion of 
 Booty offer'u him. He at the prelent difcovered his mind only to 
 Baldcfera Scipone, becaufe the greateft hopes of fuccefs lay in affault- 
 ing the Enemy before they could be aware of it, or provide for de- 
 fence. He (tntScipione to thole Confines, to difcover the conditi- 
 on of the S ea% the number of the Eneny, and their works 5 but he 
 himfelf, to tree the Enemy from futpition, march'd another way, 
 towards the Territories of Fictnza, and hearing by Sciponc that the 
 bufinefs might eafily be effected* if all the Army were fuddenly 
 brought to Roveglo, he departed from the Town of Malo^ whither 
 he was firft bent, and marched thitherward 5 and came with fuch 
 fpecd to within a mile oiRo r vegio i as the Enemy were not as yet aware 
 of his coming, nor had they difcovered any thing. Wherefore Al- 
 •viano lent Scipone with fome few before, that he might enter the 
 Town at unawares to the Inhabitants , and pofTefs himfelf of the 
 Gates, to make them furc for him who followed after with the reft 
 of the Army. The Gates being feized on, all Alvia-.os Souldiers 
 got into the Town, and quickly advanced even to the Piazza 5 for 
 as good luck would have it, the Country people according to their 
 cuftom, were come in great numbers to Rovigto, where there was a 
 folemn market held,and the Spanifh Souldiers mixing with the Coun- 
 try people and Tradef-men, went promifcuoufly through the Mar- 
 ket-place, fome to buy things, fome for paftime •, fo as being unex- 
 pectedly fet upon by our men, they being difpers'd here and there 
 could neither fuftain the violence of the Affalliants, nor aflemble 
 themfelves together for their better defence : Some drew their fwords 
 to defend them felves, but were either foon cut in pieces or taken Pri- 
 foners. This Victory was the more remarkable, as being gotten 
 without fo much as any of our mens being wounded •, for the Enemy 
 without any fighting, loft almoft all their Horfe, and many of them 
 of all forts wree led away Prifoners s whereof 200 of the chiefeft of 
 them, and Mauricce's felf, a Spanifh Captain, who had the command 
 ofallthofe men, werefentby Alviano to Venice^ where they were 
 put into fafe cuftody. The other Spanim Souldiers who were in the 
 neighbouring parts, hearing of Alvimo 's being come, and what had 
 befallen their Fellows, leaving their Baggage, and throwing their 
 Victuals into the River, faved themfelves by flight, wherein many 
 
 of
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 85 
 
 of them were notwithftanding taken Prifoners, and Fifcara retreated 
 with the reft of his Army to Verona. 
 
 The News of this happy fucccfs did very much rcjoyce all the Ve- 
 netians, not fo much for the thing it felf, as chat the Fortune of the 
 Common-wealth being altered, they thought they might hope for 
 better things for the future. 
 
 The Senate lent Letters of great acknowledgments to Alviano-, 
 Sdjittrhe had truly ^t. wed ho-v threat his worth and experience was in Mi- 
 litdry Aff.urs^ wherein he hadm.inifefied his love to the Common- wealthy 
 and ag> eat defuc to recover tvhatjhc hadlcjl, and had much increased his 
 own Glcrj, and his merits towards the Com non- wealth. 
 
 But Alviano, though he had chafed the Enemy, refolved ftill to 
 proceed with the fame diligence and circumpection : So without de- 
 lay he matched with his Army towards the Territories of Verona-^ 
 where poiTefling himfelfof all the Avenues, and placing meii'if War 
 in all fitting places upon the Shore fide of the River Adtce, he endea- 
 voured to keep Victuals from being brought into Verona. But being 
 advertifed that Pefcara was come with his men out of Verona to en- 
 counter him, and fearing left his Army might run the danger of be- 
 ing caught in the midft between the City, and the Enemies camp, he 
 refolved ro go farther from the City 5 and finding fafer Quarters, to 
 keep there, and to inform himfelf diligently of the Enemies intenti- 
 ons, andofwhatfoevcrtheylioulddo, as well in the camp as in the 
 City 5 thatfo he might refolve upon better grounds what he had to 
 do. Ren\p da Cert hoping for better things by thefe the Venetians 
 happy lucccflcs, began to think upon matters of greater moment. 
 Wherefore hearing that the City of Bergamo was but weakly garri- 
 foned, and imagining it might eafily be taken, he committed the bu- 
 finefs to Maffio Cagnuolo Btrgamafco, one whet was thought very ex- 
 pert at Military Affairs, and very well affectioned to the Venetians. 
 This man, taking along with him 500 light Horfe, with each of them 
 a Foot man bch:nd them, made what hafte he could to Bergamo, and 
 aflaulting the Souldiers that were upon the Guard unexpectedly, he 
 put them to flight, and took the City at the firft Affault. Which when 
 Jtenzo heard of, he to jk with him 1 200 Foot and went prefently him- 
 felf in pcrfon to Bergamo, tomunitethe City, and make good the ac- 
 quifition. Whilfthewasin Bergamo he font (ome of his men toward 
 Brefcia, under the conduct of Bartholomeo Martiningo to confirm the 
 minds of thofe Citizens in their good affection towards the Com- 
 mon-wealth, and to encourage them to make fome Attempt againft 
 Cedars Souldiers •, intending that if any tumult mould upon this occa- 
 fionarifcintheCity, to lead the whole Army thither with hopes to 
 gain it. Whereat Cardona being much troubled, he caufed Colonna's 
 men to come unto him, refolving to go into thofe parts, to fecure the 
 City of Brefcia, and to endeavour the recovery of Bergamo, And 
 having brought all the Spanith Foot, as alfo thofe that appertained to 
 Sforza, he went to fit down before Bergamo, and began to play furi- 
 oufly upon the Walls 5 which being very weak on the fide towards 
 the Suburbs of Santo Antonio, were thrown down by the Artillery, 
 and there being no earth within to make Rampiers, Renzt could not 
 
 hope
 
 $6 Tbe Hifiorj of Venice Book 1 1. 
 
 hope to defend the City 3gainft fo great a force •, he bethought him- 
 felf or providing by times tor the iafcty of the Citizens and Souldiers. 
 He therefore articled With Cardona, that in cafe no fuccour came in 
 8 days fp.ice from Alviano's camp, he would yield the City up to 
 Him ; upon condition that all the Citizens Goods (hould remain fafc 
 and untouched, and that the Souldiers might have leave to return to 
 Crema: But no fuccour coming within the prefix'd time, the City 
 according to agreement fell into the Spaniards hands, and Ren\o re- 
 turned to Crew.*-, where finding great want of all things, he made 
 Truce for fix Moneths ( but he did this of himfelf, without the au- 
 thority of the Common- wealth ) betwixt the ftate oiMitlan, and Ci- 
 ty of Crema. 
 
 The Truce being made, Rca\o leaving Giovan Antonio Urfinocom- 
 tnander of the Militia in Crema with 500 Foot and as many Horfe, he 
 went with the reft of his men to Padua, and from thence to Venice, to 
 give an account unto the Senate of what had paft at Bergamo, and in 
 Crema, as alio to advife upon what was farther to be done. He was 
 very welcome to Venice, and very honourably received; he had re- 
 fufed, as you have heard, the place or Governour General of the 
 Militia, and there being no other place now vacant for him, where- 
 by to exalt him to higher Dignity, the Senate did much increafe his 
 pay, and gave him the Cuftlcof Mart indigo, with all the Revenues 
 and Rights belonging thereunco. Cardtru having gotten Bergamo, 
 tu.n'd towards Alvtanv, who (as you have heard ) was quarter'd 
 in the confines of Verona : And at the fame time Pejcara, whofe For- 
 ces were much incrcafed by the Foot that were come from Germany, 
 prepared to aiTault our camp : Wherefore Alviano refolved to re- 
 treat with his Army into Padua, which he did fo readily and fo well 
 advifedly, ascouzening the Enemy, he got fafc thither with all his 
 men and carriages. Hcfentfirft the light Horfe rowards Montagna- 
 na to entertain Pejcara, fill fuch time as the Curaflicrs might, toge- 
 ther with the Commiifary Deminico Contanni, get into fome place of 
 fafety. But he himfelf having at the fame time got together many 
 Boars, whereintohe put his Foot and Artillery, falling down the 
 River //^V* till he came to C4z/<«x*>r 5 he landed his men there, and 
 marching in by waihy ways, he brought his Army at laft fafe into Pa- 
 dua. The Vice-roy finding that he had come too late to where our 
 men were formerly quarter'd, and that he had failed in his defigns 
 by Alvlanos diligence, he quartered his Souldiers fome in the Ter- 
 ritories of Verona, and fome in Pote/ine, and went himfelf into Ger» 
 mar,) to negotiate the renewing of the War the next Spring. 
 
 VViulftthefe things palled thus and that Fortune appeared various 
 and incenftant to the Venetians, the City of Vicenza, which was 
 come under their Dominions, kept always true and faithful to the 
 Common-wealth, though it had but a fmall Garrifon within, and 
 fo many Enemies Armies about it, which was chiefly attributed to 
 the diligence of fome Citizens, thecliefeft of which were, Giorali- 
 modallaVolpe, Dormnico Almenice, Leonardo da Porto, Bartoiemeo da 
 Nievo, and many others, who having gotten great -ftorc of men out 
 oithe Territories thereabouts, kept the City excellently well ununi- 
 ted.
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. 87 
 
 ted. Infomuch as Kicolo Pafqitaligo who was the Podcfta thcreof,and 
 was rcfoived to abandon the City by reafon of the tew Defendants 
 that were in it, conceiving better hopes, exhorted the Citizens to de- 
 fend thcmfelves, and ordered all things (o as the Enemies minds 
 mifgavechem, and they made no Attempts upon the City. The 
 Summer was fpent in thefe flight skirml(hes,and with uncertain hopes 
 of peace lor what belonged to the Affairs oi Italy. But much greater 
 things were done in Afi.i • for Seli»o having led ( as you have heard ) 
 many men into Ferfta, met with ifnatls Army, and goc a glorious 
 Victory of him in Battle, which was chiefly occaficnedby his Artil- 
 lery-, the ufe whereof was unknown cd the Perfians. It was here- 
 by evidently feen that great mifchiefs were threarned to other King- 
 domes and Provinces by Selino, who through thefe profperous fuc- 
 cefies grew every day more haughty and infolent: His thoughts in 
 this point was eafily difecrned, for that at the fame time wnen he 
 made lb great Preparations for War with the Perfians, his Son Soli- 
 man by his Fathers directions, enrer'd the confines of Hungary in ho- 
 ftilc manner with great (lore of Horfc, keptthe Inhabitants of thofe 
 parts continually moletted, and took foine Towns, which he annex- 
 ed to his Empire. Pope Leo, to put bounds to this audacious power, 
 wrought it lb, as that a certain order of Militia (hould be raifed in 
 Hungary , confiding of a multitude of men, who being thereunto 
 bound by Oath, (hould promile to defend the caufe of Chriftian Re- 
 ligion ugainftthe'Infidcls, who had for their Badg a red crofs, and 
 were called Cruciferi. But it fo fell out that what was intended for 
 the good of that King, proved almoft his utter mine • for Arms be- 
 ing ralhly put into the hands of the Country people, who did greatly 
 hate the Nobility,they had means afforded them of committing much 
 wickednefs, and of putting that Kingdom into farther dangers. At 
 which Leo being very much troubled fas he himfelf affirm'd ) he 
 turn'd his thoughts and endeavours to peace ; to which end, he re- 
 foived to fend Fittro Bembo^ a noble Venetian, and who was then one 
 of his Secretaries, to Venice. But many did iufpecl, that Leo y who 
 was ufed to put on refolutions relating more to the prefent Affairs, 
 then to the future, and to value only inch as might make for his par- 
 ticular Intereft, and inaeafcthe greatnefsof his Fam.ly, not caring 
 for any thing elfc, as but little relating to him, had an eye likewife in 
 this bufinefs, to the honour and advantage of his Houfe, though he 
 fought to cloak thefe drilts over with the appearing zeal of the com- 
 mon good ^ for when he (hould have reduced Italy rjo peace, and that 
 by his means the Emperour (hould have gotten any (late therein, he 
 hoped to obtain horn him in lieu of fuch a benefit, things which might 
 mightily increafethe Dignity, and Revenue of the Houfe of Medici. 
 There were great figns lhewn of this his intentions for that having 
 difpaired a little betore of making an accommodation between the 
 Venetians and C>/.«r, he had turned to the French party, promifing 
 toalfilt KingZ-ovtf, and exhorting him to come into Italy, yet now 
 being of another mind, and returning to wi(h well again to Ce(ar, he 
 cndeavour'dtodiffwadetheKingof France from that, to the which 
 hehadadvifed him but a little before, objecting many difficulties, 
 
 and
 
 8 8 The Hi/lory of Venice Book 1 1 . 
 
 and fometime plainly denying to help and afiift him, as he had pro- 
 mifed, fmce he had to long defcir'd ro wage War-, alledghig that 
 many new accidents had hapned, which required that die War which 
 was then made by the French in Italy, mould be now drawn out into 
 a much greater length 5 and moreover that the pre lent dangers did 
 require, that all Chrifttan Princes laying afide all their home Hatreds 
 and Wars, mould direct their Forces and Power againft the power- 
 ful and formidable Enemy Selino, before that having ended the Wars 
 in Perfia, he might bend his Forces againft Europe. Bembo having 
 this mean while taking upon him his place or Legate, and be:ng come 
 to Venice, lpoke thus unto the Senate. 
 
 That Pope Leo had been always very well affected towards the Venetian 
 Common-wcd:h, and h.id mud. i defied the greatnefs thereof '; that he had 
 been much affhited at what bad befallen her of ill, and had taken her very 
 much into his care, as his Actions bad clearly manifested : That it did 
 Ukewile cle.irly appear, that alibis endeavours tended to peace, <ind that 
 he baU not taken up Arms but inforced by necelftty •, that he had always 
 imbr aced the common-wealth with a fatherly Chanty •, that he bad conti- 
 nually exhorted, admonifhed, and untreated her to accommodate her (elf 
 totheprefc.t conditimf times , aid io her pre feat Fortune. By which 
 endeavours he thought he had abundantly done what belonged to him ; that 
 feeing he could do no good neither by his Authority, nor by his Favour, he 
 had refolv.d with himfelf to be quiet for the time to come, without medling 
 any more in the Treaty of pea. e, which he hadfo often endeavoured in vain: 
 let he had fmce alter d this his reflation, by reajon of the prefent condition 
 of times, and of his ancient affection to the Common- wealth: That he had 
 lent him therefore as his Legate to exhort the Senate in his name, that they 
 would have ail fitting re fpect both to their particular Liberty, and to the 
 (afciy of all Italy , and finally to defire them that they would be better advi- 
 fed : That H e Venetians might (erve to mjlrud others, what the Proceed- 
 ings of the French wire, and how great a deft/ e of- rule they had, whit cru- 
 elties t';ey ttfd towards the Concjueref how Joon they forgot beneps recei- 
 ved, and that King Lewis his jo eager defii e to recover the State of Mil- 
 lan, tended to nothing elfe but to make himfelf Master of all Italy-, for 
 when he jhould have overcome Maximillian Srorza, and driven him out 
 cf his paternal State, be thought he jhould be eajily able to get the Empire 
 of all Italy, and to bereave the Venetian Common-wealthy together with 
 all the other Italians, of their L iberty. That whereas jormerly the Vene- 
 tian Senate hal in the height of all their misfortunes, andcompcll'dby ne- 
 cefjity, apply' d themfelves to the Friendfhip of the French, it might per ad- 
 venture be thought to be fo far well d,ne, as it related to the condition of 
 Times and Affairs : But that if they w.uld continue to do fo any longer , 
 let them take heed left whilst they went about to work more jafety to them- 
 flvcs, they did not accelerate their ruine ; for fuch was the nature andcu- 
 flom of the French, as their Friendjhip could uot be long ufeful, which 
 ought rather to he kept at a di fiance then near at band. That many late 
 examples might fhew, what conftancy and faith was to be expected from 
 thofe feople, who had abandoned the King of 'Navar, being driven out of 
 his State for tbeir Service, and for not having refufed their Friendfhip^ 
 and that they bad u(ed the like ingratitude and inconflancy towards them, 
 
 who
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Parma. b<? 
 
 who bad deferved fo well of the Kingdom of France: Tb.it therefore they 
 mere not to hope that thofe who had abandoned their nearefl Allies, would 
 be more loving or faithful to the J enetians, who were Strangers •, and that 
 this was the more unlikely , for that the French had plotted the final ruinc 
 of the Common- wealth, at the very time when they had been much beholden 
 to her, and ha 1 not been by her injured in the lajl War, wherein there had 
 been many bitter proceedings which might upon better grounds have aliena- 
 ted their minds. That therefore it became the Venetian Senate to va'.her 
 thaigooifromthefrtendflnpof the French, which occajio?} rfferd them, 
 to wit, to t> cat upoi agreement with Cefar more honourably , and to con- 
 clude it upon more ra tonal conditions : But that they jhould endea -.oar a- 
 bove all things to keep the French Forces far from Italy, there being no- 
 thing lefs credible then that when the French jhould have got en the uuke- 
 dom of Millan, they would limit e themfclves,and not flrive to make them- 
 selves Majters of the other Dominions. That the Venetians being weari- 
 ed with the length of War , ought now greedily to imbr ace peace and quiet ; 
 to the which nothing could be n.ore avcrfc then the coming of the French in- 
 to Italy, from whence a cruel War might eafly be f re fen, wherewith whole 
 Italy might be long molefled. But on the co .trary if the Common-wealth 
 would joyn with the Dutch, Spaniards, and Potentates of Italy to drive 
 eutthe French, when tiny jhould but bear of this confederacy, it would be 
 enough to make them lay ajtde the thought of renewing the War, which they 
 were now preparing to do-, and fo tbe Affairs of Italy might be reduced to 
 a peaceable condition. That if this his counfel jhould be contemn d, the 
 P ope took God and man to wit nefs that he had never been wanting to the 
 common good of Chrifiendom, nor to the particular welfare of the Com- 
 mon-wealth of Venice. That it was to be imagined he bad hitherto done 
 At he was pcrfwad.dby reafon and experience : That he might peradventure 
 give way hereafter to his own affections, fidtng with Cefar and the Spani- 
 ards, And joyn with them to the prejudice of rhofe, ofwhefefafety he bad fo 
 long been in vain careful ; nor ought they to be the more confident of him, 
 for that the lnttrefts of the Aposiolique See and of the Common-wealth 
 were the f me, jo as they were both to run the fame Fortune, being both of 
 almojl alike fibject to tbe fame chances: That they fhould remember that 
 they aljo being govern d once, more by their own peculiar affections then by 
 reajon, and to revenge the injuries done by Lodowick Sforza, had not 
 fuch conftderation as they ought to have bad, to the danger whereinto they 
 put tbe Common-wealth, by calling in for their Companion of War a pow- 
 erful forreign King, who was to neighbour upon their Dominions, in flead 
 of a weak Italian Prince. That therefore they fhould be well advifed and 
 learn how to reap (ome advantage by the Popes favour, which they had ever 
 till now endeavoured to prefer ve. 
 
 Thus did Bembo deliver his Embaffie in fuch manner as he was 
 commanded; but the Senate were much otherwife minded, efteem- 
 ing it neither a fafe nor eafic thing to have recoarfe to Cefar's favour 
 and the Spaniards. So as thefe the Popes rcqucft being reported to 
 the Senate by the Savt) of the council, according to cuftome, they 
 were not accepted of, but by frequent Votes they refolved to conti- 
 nue in the favour of the French, and to give this Anfwer to the Popes 
 Legate. 
 
 N That
 
 9 o The Hifiory of Venice Book 1 1 1 . 
 
 That his Embaffie was very well received by the Senate, as well in r e- 
 fpett of his ownperfon, wkofe worth and fingular love to his Country was 
 very well known to them all ', as alfoinregardofth.it Prince who had fent 
 him', for great had the obfervancy always been which the Common-wealth 
 had born to the F opes of Rome, but that their inclination bore them more 
 particularly to reverence, andobferve Leo •, wherefore the Senate had al- 
 ways highly efleemed his wife Counfls and friendly Admonijhments. But 
 that it had fallen out by acertain Fatality, that the more they hud de fired 
 his Friendfhip and Affociation above that of all others in fo great variety 
 of A fairs, the lefs could they get to joyn in confederacy with him-, fo as 
 though their goodwills were never fevcr'd from him, yet it behsovei that 
 their Forces fhould be always divided. That therefore as they returned 
 many thanks unto his Holinefs, anddidconfefs the great obligations which 
 the Common-wealth had to him, for his having by many endeavours readi- 
 ly imbraced a ,d favoured their cuufe 5 fo were they very much troubled that 
 they could not follow his advice, fince the ancient euflom of the Common- 
 wealth would not permit, that leaving ancient Confederacies, they fhould 
 make new ones, or unprovoked by any injury , forbear to do that which was 
 convenient for them, and which by Articles and Conventions they were 
 bound to do. That they had always been taught by their Fore-fathers that 
 what was honeft was ujeful; that therefsre they could not without great 
 Infamy to the Commonwealth, break that League which they had a little 
 before made with the French. Moreover that if the Pope would call to 
 mind the ancient merits of the Kings of France as well towards the Church, 
 as towards the State of Venice , as alfo the Wealth and Power of 
 fo great a King, he would commend this their advice, and think that he 
 bimfelf ought to follow their example, for the fafety of the EctlefiaUical 
 State, and thegreatnefs of his Family would be better founded, by his ad- 
 hering to the Forces of the French, and to the Venetians Friendfhip. 
 
 Moreover they acquainted Bembo with their Jealouiics, which 
 made them believe that fuch a Treaty of Peace would not be very 
 fare : Since the Pope was perfwaded thereunto by the Emperour, and 
 by Ferdinand, who, as it did plainly appear, did under a pretence of 
 agreement, plot as they formerly had done, a pernicious War a- 
 gainft the Common- wealth 5 for at the fame time when the Embaffa- 
 bour of Spain treated with the King of France touching the Affairs of 
 Italy, Ferdtnando had begun to renew thefe Treaties of Peace, out of 
 no other end certainly but to make the King of France jealous of the 
 Venetians, whereby he might make more advantagious conditions 
 with him. Which when he fhould have done, and that the Veneti- 
 ans were dif-affociated from the French, what could keep him from 
 making himfelf Maftcr of whole Italy, which he had long endeavour- 
 ed < Bembo returned to the Pope with this anfwer to his Embaffie. 
 The Venetians calling to mind what Leo had often affirmed, that he 
 would never give way, no not though the Senate had affented there- 
 unto,that any part of the Common- wealth fhould remain in the pow- 
 er of any other, knowing that by her the Liberty of Italy was chiefly 
 maintain'd, and that it behooved the Greatncfs of the Houfe of Medi- 
 ci to have her for their leaning ftock, they certainly thought they 
 ought not to believe much in his exhortations; for at the fame time 
 
 that
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. 91 
 
 that he divulged thefe things under pretence of Friendlhip, Lie treated 
 with them ot peace after fuch a manner as that if ic had been granted, 
 the Common- wealth would be bereft of the richeft and nobleit part 
 of her Dominions -, by contenting that Ceftr fhould keep Verona, a 
 gall int City, and the Gate of Italy, whereby he might always enter 
 at his plcaiure to ruine her. But the Venetians did build their ctnef- 
 elt hopes upon the coming of the French into Italy ^ which made them 
 care fo little tor Peace •, tor Lewis not being able to tall upon the 
 Enterprize of Mil/an the year before, by reafon of the War with 
 England, and yet longing very much to put an end to the War in Ita- 
 taly, the differences being now accorded between him and Henry King 
 of England; he had promifed to fend over a great and powerful Ar- 
 my very fpeedily to Italy ; to which when the Venetian Forces mould 
 be added, they thought they might be able to drive their Enemies 
 from the confines of the Common-wealth. Who as they were more 
 mfolent by reafon of the late troubles of the French, fo the force of 
 the League being ftrcngthened by their return into Italy, and they 
 iheuv.clves wanting many things, cfpecially Monies, they would 
 lay afidc their audacioufnefs, and for their own fafeties fake put on 
 new refolutions. To incieale thefe their hopes, and to confirm fuch 
 Princes as were their Friends, ftill in Friendlhip with them, they chofe 
 two Embaflfadours, to tend to t^e two Kings, the one of France, the 
 Other of England^ to wit, Francifc$ Donato, and Ptetro Pafquillio^ 
 but Donate falling foon after defperatcly tick, they chofe SebaUiano 
 Giufltmsno in his place. 
 
 They wen first to congratulate with both thefe Kings for the Peace, and 
 Marriage which hadenfued between them, ( for Lewis had married Mary, 
 Sifter to Henry ) and that they fhould render them many thanks, for that 
 the one and the other of thefe Princes, hadin-the Articles of Peace male be- 
 tween them,named the Venetians as their Friends and Confederates. That 
 they jhonld al[o afiure the Kingof France, that the Senate had the fame in- 
 tentions as he had, and the like dejire of renewing the War, and to increafe 
 tht itreri^lh of the League ; that therefore he fhould not doubt of the Vene- 
 tians exod will towards him, fince they were not only mo ft ready to continue 
 the Frienlfhp of the French, and to prefer it at all times , and upon whatr 
 foe-vcr events before any other Frtendjhip which might be propounded to 
 them, butalfo, if occafton fhould require, be a-s ready for their fervice to 
 undertake new enmities •, that the condition of times had often caujed an in- 
 terruption of their offices of good will jvhicb w4s not notwithflandingirra- 
 dicatedout of their minds. And that though the Embafadours fhould find 
 a ready willtngnefs in the King, concerning the Affairs of Italy, and of the 
 Common- wealths Interejlsjhey would not notwithstanding forbear Torridkc 
 ufe ofpublick authority to exhort htm to come as foon as might be into Italy, 
 promt (trig him that the Venetian a([i fiance fhould be fuch and fo ready, as 
 it was n.t to be doubled but that being joynd with his Forces, they might 
 break the Forces of the common Enemies^ and taking from them that which 
 they hjd mjunoufly pofjtfjed, reduce fuch things under the Dominion of 
 the King ^/France, a»a of the Venetian Common-wealth, as did belong 
 toeaihof them. The Embaffadours were enjojn'd to perform the like offi- 
 vts with the Kingof Engl and •, that there hqd always many good offices been 
 
 N a mutually
 
 pi The Hijlory of Venice Book 1 1. 
 
 mutually obferved between the Kings c/England and the Common-wealthy 
 that they wire confident that Henry would carry himfelf fo as they fhewed 
 not need todefire any farther demonjlration of Love from him • hut that he 
 rvviild of himjelf do whatfoever he knew mi^ht make for the good of the 
 Common-wealth. But that they (J)ould chiefly entreat him, to endeavour 
 the increase of the King of France his ajfecJion towards the Common- 
 wealth, and by his exhortations incite him to fend his Forces away immedi- 
 ately into Italy to their fuccour 5 whereby great glory would redound unto 
 his n&me. 
 
 This was that which was given in charge to the EmbafTadours. 
 But whilft they were upon their way, King Lewis fell fick and dyed. 
 It was thought that his death would have caufed great alteration of 
 Affairs. The Embaffadours were not recalled, but commanded to 
 go on 5 and for what concern'd their Embaffie, they were to expett 
 new commiflions from the Senate. King Lewis afforded the Com- 
 mon-wealth of r^woccafion of proving various fucceffes of For- 
 tune. HisFriendfhipwasufefultothematthc beginnings for they 
 made good advantage of his afiftance to revenge the Injuries done 
 them by Lodoxick Sfor\a -, foas me got Cremona, a great and rich 
 City, and for a while the favour and friendship of fo great a King, 
 feemed to win the Common- wealth no fmall credit with other Prin- 
 ces-, but afterwards, when not to nan from the Friendfhip of the 
 French, the Venetians took up Arms againft the Emperour Maximil- 
 lian, they fell into great troubles and dangers. Moreover Lewis was 
 the firft Authour and Driver on of the League of Cambray, which 
 wascaufeof great ruine to the Common- wealth -, as may be partly 
 known by what you have already heard. Laftly he who had plotted. 
 fo great mifchiefs againft the Common- wealth, rc-affuming his firft 
 affc&ion towards her, began to defire and to endeavour her exaltati- 
 on, and did at this time ufe all the means he could to make her return 
 to her former Power and Honour. And certainly the Common- 
 wealths recovery of her State in Terra firma afterwards by the afift- 
 ance of the French, muft be chiefly attributed to Lewis, who did ufe 
 the fame various and uncertain Proceedings all his life time ; fo as he 
 made others, by reafon of his inconftancy, make trial of Fortune feve- 
 ral times, fo did not he neither continue ftedfaft either in profperous 
 or adverfe fortune, nor did he long make trial of the fame luck. AH 
 humane Affairs are for the mod govern d by fuch mutual alterations. 
 
 The End of the Second Book. 
 
 THE
 
 Parti. p} 
 
 •^^^■^iii i^il Ji il il 
 
 THE 
 
 HISTORY 
 
 V&ilO 
 
 OF 
 
 VENICE' 
 
 Written by Paulo Paruta. 
 
 BookIII. 
 
 THE CONTENTS. 
 
 FRancis Duke of Angolcma is declared King of France. He is well 
 minded towards the Common-wealthy which fend Embafiadours to 
 him; their Prof ojals to the King. They go from thence to England* 
 Palqu&Uofenttothc Duke of Bur °ony$ Martin Gcorgio Embafia- 
 dour at Rome, "the Pope cannot be reduced from his obflina y by the 
 new Venetian Embafadours. The King of France prepares far War - 
 he goes to Lyon?. The Switzers differences are adjusted by the Empe- 
 rtur and Ferdinand-,'/'? Pope enters into League with Cefar. Embafia- 
 dours jent by the King of Poland to the Senate. The French enter Italy. 
 AWizno recovers Lodi. The Armies are dejcribed. Sedunenfe his 
 Oration to incourage his men to Battle- ColonnaMfo» Prisoner. A 
 bickering between the French and Switz.tr s before Mjllan. The bufwefs 
 fucceeds well at lalt on the French behalf, by Alviano'j fuccour. The 
 number of the dead, and the Victor) uncertain. Millan is in the French 
 mens hands. Sioxta fur renders the Cafile, and himfelf. The Kings 
 Entry into Millan. Alviano attempts the taking 0/" Brefcia, and dyes 
 /Zwr.GiovanGiacomoTrivulcio fucceeds Alviano.T/;e Spaniards de- 
 fendhxctcii/loutly.lhe Venetians recover Pefchiera,W other Towns. 
 The Bajlard of Sivoy joyns with the Venetian Army -, departs from the 
 Camp. Pietro Navarro jaiwr/tf Venetians-, he endeavours to take 
 Brefcia, but tn vain. The Pope and King of Trance (peak together at 
 Bologno. Brefcia is relieved by Roncandotfo. Whertforethe Vene- 
 tians retreat from thence. Trivulcio being diflafted leaves the Army. 
 Thcadoro Trivulcio fucceeds htm. The King returns to Prance. 
 Anddxa Trcvifano near Barbone. The Pope endeavours to alienate the 
 Venetians from the French, but fails therein. New Wars made by Ce- 
 far
 
 pzj. The Hijlory of Venice Book III. 
 
 far, by the King of England, and by the Pcpe. Cefar prepares to enter 
 Italy. The Venettans recall the French s and take 8000 Swtt\ers tnttt 
 pay. Cefar attempts to take Afola ; but fails therein-, the French be- 
 ing a'ratd to retreat to Millan ; and are mcouraged by Gritti. Ccfars 
 Army is ili(folved. Brefcia returns under the Venetian Government. 
 Lotreco betakes himjelf Jloivly to the Enterprize of Verona, tie re- 
 treats at lafl, and is diflafiedby the Senate, who are jealous of his Acti- 
 ons. The King o/France and Duke tf/Burgony meet at Bruflcls. Di- 
 vers difficulties which anje there •, an agreement is made at lajl ; by 
 which Verona returns to be under the Venetians. 
 
 T Heir time of rejoycing for the death of King Lewis, who were 
 troubled at the power of the French in Italy, lafted but a little-, 
 but the Venetians hopes began quickly to revive, who defired the re- 
 turn of that Nation into Italy to reduce their Affairs to a better condi- 
 tion, who were likely to h3ve fufter'd longer by the late Kings death ; 
 for Prince Francis, Duke of Angnlefne, to whom by their ancient 
 rights qf that Kingdom, he being defcended of the Houfe of the Ca- 
 pets, and the neareft a Kin to the late King, the fucceflion did belong, 
 was declared King oi France, Hebeingyoung, and of an eager Spi- 
 rit, of a lively and ready wit, greatly delirous of War, and all things 
 fitting for War being ready and prepared by King Lewis, every one 
 thought that the new King, who Suddenly had his eye upon Millan, 
 and wanted not Forces to aflault it, would forthwith fend a powerful 
 army to that purpofe beyond the Mountains-, and he was the more 
 fervent herein; for that he thought he had juft caufe to undertake this 
 War, lince new.rjjafons were added to the ancient pretences which 
 the Kingdom of France had to that State 5 for he had married Claudia, 
 eldeft daughter to King Z.«w,towhom the ftate of Mi Han might feem 
 to belong -, her Father being Ion to a daughter of ^poyan Galleazo Vif- 
 ctrnte. But the defire of redeeming the ancient reputation of the French 
 Militia, which-he knew was much leflcned by the unfortunate fuccefs 
 ot the battle before Novara, by the dishonourable conventions made 
 with the Switzers at Dijune, and by the lofs of two noble cities, Ter- 
 roana and Tornai, which were taken by the Englifh, prevailed moft 
 with ihisyoung King, who was delirous of Military Glory. Which 
 mifchiefs King Lewis could not remedy -, for juft when Fortune began 
 tofmileuponhim, and that the honour of France began to revive, he 
 dyed. Francis therefore thought he had a fair occafion offer'd him 
 of doing what he lb much defired, if by his Forces he mould win a 
 noble Dukedom, which did of right belong unto him, by which En- 
 terprize the Glory of his name would be much increaled, and the 
 Power of France, and whereby way would be made for greater at- 
 chievements. He therefore together with the Government of the 
 Kingdom, took upon him the fame thoughts of renewing the War in 
 Italy, wherein his Father in Law, Lewis, had been much vers'd. And 
 knowing that Friendfhip with the State of Venice, might make much 
 towards his getting the Victory, asfoonas he had taken the. Crown 
 upon him, he writ kind and affectionate Letters to the Senate, wherein 
 
 he
 
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. 9? 
 
 he acquainted them with his being King, and (hewing a ready and 
 good affection towards the Common- weak!', he Teemed to delirc to 
 know their opinion touching their renewing of their League with the 
 Kingdom of France; and that if he ihould find them dtfpofed like 
 himlelf, the League and ancient Fnendihip might eafily be renewed 
 to the common good. He made the Billiopof ^tf^fignirlc as much 
 unto them, who was then in Venice, having been fent Embaffa- 
 dour thither by King Lewis. Wherefore the Venetians who at the 
 fame time coveted friendship with the French, and defired that they 
 would come into Italy •, and who as foon as they had heard of Lewis 
 his death , had charged their EmbafTudour Marco Dandalo that he 
 fhould endeavour to pry into the fecretcounfels and intentions of the 
 new King, and mould begin to treat of renewing the confederacy 5 
 when they had received theie Letters, and Embaflies ttom the King, 
 leeming to put an high cfteem upon his Friendlhip, they humbly 
 thanked him for his affection to the Commonwealth, and for his de- 
 fire to afli ft them. They promifed to correfpond with him in love 
 and affection •, faying they knew very well how much it imported both 
 of them to keep the Forces of France and theirs joyn'd together by re- 
 ciprocal obligations ot League : That they were therefore ready to re- 
 new the prelent League, and would always be ready to aflift him in 
 getting fome Footing in Italy, and in aggrandizing his Power, fo as 
 lie might be a terrour to his Enemies, and a friend and fure help to the 
 Common-wealth. Moreover the EmbafTadours who were lent, as 
 you have heard, to the Kings of France and England, and who being 
 upon their journey, had tarried at Lyons after Le wis his death, were 
 ordered to go on, and had commiflions fent them to renew the League 
 with the King of France. Thcfe when they were come to Court, did 
 eafily renew the League upon the former Articles: To which the 
 King was already fo much inclined, and treated with fuch fervency 
 of the Affairs of Italy, as he labour'd in all his difcourfes with the Ve- 
 netian EmbafTadours, to (hew them what reafons had moved him co 
 undertake this War 5 affirming that he would never lay down Arms, 
 till he had gotten the ftatc of Mitlan, and till the Common wealth 
 had recovered all the Citicswhich (he had loft, and were returned to 
 her former Dignity. The Venetians were very glad of this the Kings 
 refolutions: and fearing left this fo great fervency, might ( as it of- 
 ten falls out ) be by fome new accident abated, they (hewed him how 
 that the chicfeft hopes of Victory lay in expedition, to the end that the 
 Enemy whofe Forces were now much diminished, and their refoluti- 
 ons doubtful and uncertain, might not have time to recrute and re-af- 
 fumc courage: and that the City of Crema this mean while, which 
 was known by experience, might be a great help towards the reco- 
 very of Mtlian, might not run any farther hazard, which hiving for 
 fo many years undergone the inconveniences of War , was now 
 brought to great extreamity^ and that the Truce made with their E- 
 nemies being now near an end, flood them in no ftead? fortheyhad 
 heard it credibly reported, that Profpero Colonn* had aftcmbled his 
 Forces together from all parts, and prepared to beficge that City, 
 That the Senate would not be wanting in airy thing that was in them 
 
 to
 
 y6 The Hiftorj of Venice Book 1 1 1. 
 
 to do, who had already begun to raife new Souldierc, and to provide 
 Arms, Money, and Ammunition. Moreover, that though the 
 War were chiefly to be made by Land-men, yet thinking it not fie to 
 lay afide the thought of ordering their Fleet, that they might upon 
 occafion therewith moleft the Enemy, they had refolved to rig out 
 manyGallies, entreating his Majefty that he would do the like. The 
 Embaffadours having thus done all they had in command with the 
 King at Paris , they went into England to fulfill the other part of their 
 Embaflie , where being gracioufly received , they (hewed in their 
 firft Audience. 
 
 The Venetians great forrorv for the death of King Lewis, husband to 
 King Henry's Sister, a great Fritnd to the Common-wealth. They then 
 told the King hove highly the Common-wealth was bound unto him, for that 
 in the Agreement made formerly with King Lewis, and lately with King 
 Francis, he dejired that fhe, as a Friend, and[h.irer with hin in all his 
 ¥ ortunes might be particularly named and included in the League. But 
 afterwards at a more private Audience ', they earneflly de fired him, that 
 he would by his Authority, and by his exhortations , confirm the King of 
 YiZnccinthemindhefeemedtobe in, of intending the Affairs of Italy, 
 and offending ajfi fiance Jpeedtly to the Venetians •, and that in the mean 
 time peace and friendjhip fhould be held inviolably between them, from 
 which great ffety was to arife to both their States, and much advantage to 
 all Chriftendom •, that the Senate of Venice for their farts would never be 
 wanting in any thing which might make for the gcod of the Crown of 
 France, or that of England 5 and did very much defire that thefe prefent 
 Kings, as their Predecefjors had done, might know that the Common-wealth 
 was much bound and tyed unto them. 
 
 This Embaflie being done, Gmftiniano flay 'd behind with Henry to 
 treat of the Common-wealths afFairs,but Pajquillio return'd to France^ 
 and being come to Paris, he met with Letters and Commiflions from 
 the Senate, commanding him to go immediately to Charls Duke of 
 Burgony , and to congratulate the Marriage, and Peace with him. 
 From which as the Common- wealth knew that great honour and fafe- 
 ty was to redound to her, fo was fhe very much plcaled with her love 
 and oblervance towards them both. And that to make known this 
 her good will, they had fent this Embaflie to make faith thereof unto 
 him. By thefe complemental ceremonies the Venetians ftrove to prc- 
 ferve themfelves in the favour and good will of other Princes, as the 
 condition of times did require ; but they were defirous above all things 
 to draw over the Pope unto them, and to make him joyn with the 
 French in Friendship: whereof they had the greater hopes, for that 
 tfuliano, the Popes Brother, who was of great power with the Pope, 
 having married Filiberta Daughter to the Duke of Savoy, who was 
 ally'd to King Francis, it was believed that he would favour the Af- 
 fairs off ranee. Moreover, that the Pope would hereafter be better 
 inclined to friendfhip with the French, for that they having by the 
 laft confederacy and alliance fecured the King of France from the 
 King of England, and Duke of Burgony 's Forces, it was known their 
 power in Italy would be much increafed, and might become fo formi- 
 dable> as that the proudeft of Potentates might be injur'd by them. 
 
 Yet
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. $j 
 
 Yet the Pope, continuing (till doubtful, and never fixing upon any 
 onerefolution, was fometimes one ways minded, fometimes ano- 
 ther: Sometimes his hatred being overcome by fear, he thought up- 
 on iriendlhip with the French •, but he held difcourfe oftner, and more 
 willingly, with Cefars and Ferdinando's EmbaiTadours, touching a- 
 greeing with them. And he anfwered the Venetians, who defired 
 ro learn fomewhat of his Intentions, that for the pre tent he would be 
 a Spectator of the Wars-, and that when either fide fhould have the 
 Victory, he would then declare himfelf and fide with them that mould 
 have the better of the bufinefs. Yet men thought othenvife, and 
 that the Pope had many thoughts in his head, but that he would keep 
 themfecrct, to fpin out the bufinefs in length, hoping that in the inte- 
 rim, the King of F ranee wanting his afiftance, and by his authority 
 the like of the Venetians, would fore go all thoughts of Italy. 
 
 But it was hardly credited that the Pope would have no hand in the 
 War, but that he would adhere with his Forces to fome one fide, 
 when King Francis mould have part over the Mountains «with a pow- 
 erful Army-, for he might clearly fee then, that things were brought 
 tofuchapafs, as there was little fecurity to be hoped for from (land- 
 ing idle, and but little praife 5 and that he muft either fear others, of. 
 make others fear. So as when he /hould fee the War refolutely made 
 by the French , and knowing the uncertainty of relying upon the 
 Switzers, how weak the Emperour was, and how cunning Ferdinand,- 
 fo as he could not hope for good by making League with them, he 
 would be inforced to provide better for his Affairs, by Friendlhip 
 with the Venetians, Wherefore the Venetians thinking it better to 
 fend Marino Georgio EmbaiTadour to Rome, then Pietro Lando, they 
 wifhed him to treat othenvife with the Pope, then had hitherto been 
 done, to try whether he could make him alter his refolution ; by ac- 
 quainting him with what danger he was in. 
 
 That therefore he fhould heighten the Forces of the King of France, 
 which finceYtinccwas now free from War, might foon he fent into Italy; 
 that then he jhould let him know the kin% a/France was fobent upon the get- 
 ting c/Millan,*f there was nothing how hard or difficult foever which could 
 divert him from this his confl ant refolution. That the Venetians had the 
 lame deftre of renewing the War, and of adhering to the French : That 
 they had always greatly defired to joy n with the Common-Health f/ Rome 
 both in time of Peace and War, running the fame Fortune, which they had 
 always very much endeavoured to do, But that not being able to perfw adc 
 Leo thereunto, and finding that the hopes of Vittory did not only not g o 
 lefs, but was not in any part ditninifhed, the Venetians [aw no reafon why 
 they fhould forego thefrtendjhip of the French, knowing that they had there- 
 by very well provided for themfelves -, that therefore his Holtnef might 
 put onfuch refults as be ft became his Wifdom and the weight of the Aff.ur ; 
 that he mi^ht do well to think what hopes or what helps he could have rccourje 
 unto, to hinder or to retard the King of France his rcfolutions ; and that 
 if he could find none, that he flwuld keep from refolving upon any thing 
 which did no ways fl and with his Dignity, and which he him jcl( knew, and 
 thought to befttch. Andthat if the French j.hould fiiccecd well in their At- 
 tempts , who would be able to defend the State of the Church, cr the Pope 
 
 O from
 
 9 8 The Hiftory of Venice Book II I . 
 
 from their victorious Forces ? That he might learn by what had ahead] 
 pa ft, what the ftrergth of his Confederates would be, w bat their intentions-) 
 and what rcaion they would have to wage War. That there was but one 
 way to prevent all thefe eminent danger t , by which the di fiords of (o many 
 years might receive a period, and italy be freed from fear-, to wit, tie 
 Popes ]oynin<r in League with the French and Venetians -, for it was cer- 
 tainly believed that the Switzers being abandoned by his authority, and de- 
 prived by his affistance, would no longer defend Maximillian Sforza, 
 but would lay down their arms which they had taken up again ft the French : 
 So as the Confederates being bereft of their aid, would be mforcd to change 
 their counfels: and Ccfar quitting any farther thoughts of Italy, and 
 Fcrdinando resting fatisfed with his Kingdom of Naples, ethers might 
 recover what was theirs^ the French the Dutchj of Millan, and the Vene- 
 tians fuch Cities as were injurioufly detain 'd fro <n them: and all things 
 might be reduced to perfect I 'eace and Tranquillity ; but that if this bu(i- 
 nefs fbould be ether wife handled, the War would without all doubt be pro- 
 longed, and the Mijeries of I taly would be renew, d. Which things as they 
 made much for the univerfil good, and for the quiet of Chnftendom, fo 
 would they brmgglory to Leo, amd to the Houfe of Medtci •, for what could 
 there be more glorious to him, then by his Wtfdom to have put an end to fo 
 longaWar, which had been fo unfortunate /> Italy? Or what could wca- 
 fion greater fafety to his Brother, and to his Nephew, then this univerfal 
 quiet, wherein their greatnefs might be confirm d, and their riches and 
 dignity increased ; that no account was to be had ^Maximillian Sforza, 
 a new and weak Prince, where the Inter efts of fo great Princes were in que- 
 ftion, who had always deferved fo well of the Apoftolick See. That the 
 Kings of France, and Common- wealth of Venice, hadfo often undertaken 
 fore Wars, not Without great danger to defend the Pontifical Dignity, as 
 if Leo would have refpeel either to ancient or more modern Affairs, he 
 might eafily know that thefe Princes ought to be upheldby Pontifical Autho- 
 rity, and to be thereby affifled. 
 
 For all thefc well grounded reafons, Leo could not be perfwaded 
 
 to agree with the French and Venetians, but being conftant to his firft 
 
 refoluuon, thought he might more eafily draw the Venetians to con- 
 
 defcend to his willi and finding he could not compafs his mind by 
 
 fair means, he refolved to proceed more rigoroufly with them. He 
 
 publilhed an Bdicl; , whereby he prohibited all the Subjects of the 
 
 Church upon grievous penalties, to take any pay of the Venetians, 
 
 though at thistime many Captains of that State had taken monies of 
 
 them 5 moreover he commanded all his Captains of Horle , who 
 
 were gone a little before to Verona, under pretence of guarding that 
 
 City, to go with all their Horfe into the Spantfh camp 5 and in fine 
 
 left nothing undone which he thought might leiTen the Venetians 
 
 ftrength or reputation •, to the cad that being invironed with fo many 
 
 evils, they might be at laft infore'd to accommodate thcmfelves to 
 
 hispleafureand to the times. But on the contrary, the Venetians 
 
 keeping firm to the French, hoped by that means to be able to fuftain 
 
 themfelves, and to defend their State, affirming that they thought 
 
 themfclvesfafe enough in their Fuendihip. And thinking that this 
 
 might be much witneued by keeping a French Embajfadcur in their 
 
 camp,
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. 99 
 
 camp, they prevailed with the King Francis that Tbeaioro Trivulcio, 
 ( who having been fent by the King to Venice, as you have heard, had 
 kept (till in the Army ) mould be ftill kept Embaffadour, and not 
 have leave, according to his defire, to return into France. Francis 
 thismean while provided with all polfible diligence for all things ne- 
 cciTary tor War •• He knew that great endeavours were made by the 
 Enemy, cfpecially by the Switzers, and that he muft have powerful 
 Forces to fupprefs them. He therefore refolved to go himfelfin per- 
 fon to Lyons, to the end that greater conceits being had of the prepa- 
 rations for War, and more hafte being had, the Enemy might be ter- 
 rified, and their inconveniences might be augmented, by a fudden 
 and continued War. The French refolved to fend part or their men 
 before into Piemont, to force the Switzers, when they ihould hear of 
 their approach, to quit their own homes the fooner, and block up 
 their way : From whence they thought they might get this good, that 
 falling fooner into want of Viduals and Money, and confequently 
 beginning to diflike t hat Militia, which they had adhered to only out 
 of a defire of Novelty, and great hopes of prey conceived by reafon 
 of their laft Vi&ory- and that being troubled likewife, as they oft 
 times were, by domeftick difcords, they would give over the buiinefs 
 atthefirft, and return home leaving the paflagc open for the French 
 Army. And the fear of the Switzers being taken away, they need- 
 ed not fear any of the other confederates 5 tor if they would keep fuf- 
 ficient Garrifons in the Cities which they had taken from the Veneti- 
 ans, their numbers would be fo leflened, as they would not have For- 
 ces fufficient to make up the body of an Army, able to oppofe the 
 French, when they ihould be entered Italy. 
 
 The King gave the charge of this whole bufinefs to Charts Bnrbone 
 Grand Efamerde France, to whom he gave the chief authority of or- 
 dering the War, in cafe he himfelf mould not go along with his Army 
 out of the Kingdom, whereof he was not yet pofitively refolved. 
 Burbone was at this time in great eftcem and authority at Court* for 
 his Mother, who was daughter to Frederick Marquefs of Mantua, a 
 woman of a man-like Spirit, and indowed with many noble qualities, 
 had purchafed much favour and authority both to her felt and ton from 
 all the chief Perfonages about the Court. Whilft thefe things were 
 doing in France, the Vice- roy to debar the Venetians from any quiet, 
 when the Popes Chivalry was come, as hath been faid, to the Spa- 
 nifh Forces, and many Troops of Horfc being according to order 
 come to the Cities of Brefcia and Bergamo, he marched with his Army 
 towards the Banks of Adice, witharefolution of coming to Ftcenza^ 
 hoping to win that City cafily and in a fitting time, to ficze upon the 
 revenue of filk, wherein that Country did much abound, and to turn 
 itintopayforthcSouldiery. But Alviano having notice thereof, re- 
 folved to march out of Padua, where he then was, and to go with all 
 poflible fpeed to the Territories of Ficenza, taking along with him fo 
 many of hi; men, as were fufficient to munitc the City of Vtccn\a, 10 
 difturbe their intentions, and to break their defigns -, and many being 
 of a contrary opinion, Alviano gave them reafons for this his refolu- 
 tion, (hewing chiefly of what importance it was to him and to his Ar- 
 
 O i my
 
 ioo The Hiflorj of Fenice Book 1 1 1. 
 
 my which was beaten in the laft rout, to get fome reputation for the 
 in'ieartning of the people, who feemed to be very affectionate to the 
 Venetians, and to keep them in their Loyalty and Duties, he therefore 
 kept upon thofe confines till fuch time as the Inhabitants had trne to 
 gather in their fiik, and to carry it into more fare places ^ the Enemy 
 having this mean while endeavoured in vain by or r en change of Quar- 
 ters., to force our men to forego thofe Territories, and to retreat to 
 where the other Army remained. But the cau.feot his coining thither 
 being ceafed, and knowing that he could not tarry longer there with- 
 out fome danger •, for the Enemy being gotten very near, were en- 
 camped at Barbarano, where people flocking to their camp from elfe- 
 where their Forces did daily increafe, Alviano retreated with all his 
 men towards Padua, where Renzo Cm was with the red of the Army, 
 snd refolved to take up his Quarters at the Town Brentelle, two miles 
 diftan-t from Padua, where he tarried a long time-, for the Senate ta- 
 k ng the fafeft way, ordered Alviano not to ftir with the Army from 
 thence, unlefs he were fo lure of the Enemies ways, as that he might 
 not be compell'd to fight ; from which the Senate being always averfe, 
 it was now thought he ought chiefly to abftain •, for if he Ihould receive 
 any the leaft prejudice, whereby he might fuffer either in his Forces or 
 reputation, the King of France would cool very much in his thoughts 
 concerning Italy ; fince he himfelf had oiten affirmed that he relyed 
 very much upon the Venetians afiftance ; to which purpofe he had of- 
 ten let them know by his Embaffadour that he wifh'd them not to ha- 
 zard a Battle, nor put themfelves upon any the leaft danger;, before 
 he mould be come into Italy 5 lor it would not be wifely done, to ha- 
 zard the whole fuccefs of that War, upon a part of their Forces. The 
 Venetian Army being therefore come to the caftle of£/?£,after theSpa- 
 niards were removed from the parts about Vicenza to thofe oiVerona 5 
 the Senaie out of the fame confideration would not liftento Alviano 
 touching the leading of his men into the confines of Rovigo-, for the 
 French draw.ng near to Italy, by whofe coming theSpaniards would be 
 ibon forced to keep aloof from their confines, they thought it became 
 th^m to wait for fuch an opportunity, to the end that they might both 
 keep their forces farther from their own State,& afTault the others with 
 better hopes •• Yet at this time the Souldiers of the Common- wealth 
 made many incurfions, whereby the light Horfe did chiefly difturbe 
 and trouble the Enemy. This bufinefs was committed to Mercurio 
 J? or.;, andxoGiovandi Naldo, who behaved themfelves very gallant- 
 ly. Naldo, pafling into the Territories of Rovigo, took many Cura- 
 ffiers Prifoners 5 and Bna entering into the confines oiVerona, brought 
 away good ftore of prey, and came fo near the Walls oiVerona^ as 
 meeting by chance with the Counts Carttto, who was a little before 
 come out of one of the Gates of the City, he had taken him Prifoner, 
 had he not faved himfelf from the Enemy who purfued him, by throw- 
 ing himfelf into the Ditch without the Wall. Thus did both the Ve- 
 netian and Spaniih Army pafs away many days without making any 
 Attempts, each of them governing themfelves according to the ap- 
 proach of the French. Yet the Senate refolved at the lame time to 
 fend Reti\o da Cert with molt of the Infantry, to Crema, to witnefs 
 
 unto
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. 101 
 
 unto the King bow much they defired ro infufe terrour into the Ene- 
 my. This mean while the French were very bufic in preparing Arms> 
 Morfe, warlike Inftruments, in railing Souldiers in all parts of their 
 own Country, in taking in Foreigners upon great (Upend, and Com- 
 manders of beftefteem, and irs making hafte to put all things in or- 
 der for a great and powerful Army, wherewith it was generally laid 
 that the King would go himfelf in perfon to recover the State of Mil/an. 
 The King would often fay in his ducourfe with the Venetian Embaffa- 
 dour, that he had a great defire to fee the City oiVeiice, and that now, 
 that he was to be fo near, he would not flp the occaiion, which he de- 
 fired feveral times to acquaint the Senate with, The like was confir- 
 med by all the chief of the Court, whofpakevery honourably of the 
 Venetian?. There was fo great a defire fecn in them all of coming for 
 Jtdij, andfageneral a content to undertake this War, as that there 
 wasnotanyconfiderableman n France, who did not mind this bufi- 
 nefs with all his might •, every one drove to wait upon the King in this 
 journey, and all places founded of Preparations for War. The Pope 
 being much troubled herear, feeing himfelf to be indangered by this 
 War, began to lean a little to friendfhip with the French : Yet he was 
 on the other fide incited to keep his confederacy with Cefar out of hope 
 of very great matters which were offcr'd him, in reward for his pains, 
 and danger by the Emperour, and the other Confederates •, tor at 
 this time the League which had been treated of with the Switzers was 
 finally concluded, in which Maximillian Sfor\a, Cef.tr, the King of 
 Spaifi, and the Switzers did joyn for the defence of the State of Mtll.m 
 with a resolution not only tooppofethe French with all their might, 
 if they mould make War in Italy, but to aflault the confines of France 
 in feveral places 5 in which confederacy the Pope being named, they 
 ufed all the means they could to have his company in this War. Info- 
 much as certain difficulties arifing upon the confirming of the agree- 
 ment, by reafonot the Cities of Parma and Piacenza, which the Pope 
 would keep to himfelf, and the Switzers profeffing on the contrary, to 
 defend Maximillian Sforza and his Dignity, they could not be brought 
 to confent that he mould be deprived of thefe two.nobk Cities ; to ac- 
 commodate which difference, the Confederates promifcd, that inftcad 
 of Parma and Ptacen\a^ the Cities of Brefcia, Crema and Bcrpawo 
 fhould be joyn'd to the Dukedom of MilLw, when they fhould be ta- 
 ken by the common Forces : In which cafe not only Modena and Reg- 
 gie, but Parma and Piacenza, which were then in the pofTeffion of $11- 
 Liano the Popes brother, Feudatory of the Church, lhould be left to 
 the Apoftoliquc Sec. Cefar and Ferdinand were perfwaded to yield 
 to thefc agreements, for tear left the Switzers, when they (hould fee 
 the Pope depart with his authority and Forces from the League, chey 
 might alfo forego the agreement made with them, and pyn with the 
 French, to which they were by many Embaflies continually follicita- 
 ted. Then which nothing could be more pernicious to the Confede- 
 rates, nor was more to be feared. The Pope being long aHail'd by 
 two powerful affeclions, Fear and Ambition, atlaftrh;nk:ng that he 
 had certain hopes ofFer'd him of his brothers grearnefs, coveteoufnefs 
 overcame, and forced him to yield to what the propounded -, and 
 
 truft-
 
 iOi The Hijlory of Venice Book III. 
 
 trufting that thofe things might eafily fall out which he fo much defi- 
 ed, he changed his former fear into confidence, thinking that aflu- 
 redly when the French mould underftand this conclufion ot a League 
 madeagainft them by lb many Potentates, they would give over the 
 defignthey had for Jtaly. The agreement being thus made, the Pope 
 forthwith lent the Florentine Forces, under the Government of his 
 Brother Juliana into Lombardy. Cejar at the fame time being accord- 
 ing to his cuftom, greedy of Money, but very poor, did continually 
 follicite the Towns and Princes of Germany to aftift him both with mert 
 and monies: Nor did he leave any thing undone which might make 
 fcr the muniting of Verona, and theincreafing of his Army in Frutli, 
 to the end that growing ftronger, it might advance and fall upon o- 
 ther of the Venetian Territories. From whence he expe&td this ad- 
 vantage for the Confederates, that the Venetians being bufied in de- 
 fending themfelves, mould not be able to aflift the French at their 
 firft coming into Italy. He aflembled many Dyets in divers parts of 
 Germany, he defired, intreated, commanded them, not to abandon 
 him now, when he was endeavouring things which would be fo ad- 
 vantageous for himfelf and for the German Nation. He; moreover 
 choie feveral principal men to fend them with the Army into Italy •, to 
 wit, Cafimen, the Marquels ot Brandebourg, and Bartholomeo a Com- 
 mander of Slefta-, Cafimere had the charge of keeping Verona, given 
 him, and the Marquefs was to enter Friuli with a new Army to ran- 
 fack the Country* but Bartholomeo as he was going into Bohemia to raife 
 men was drownd in the Danube * notwithstanding all thele Preparati- 
 ons, Maximillian did not truft fo much in his own Forces, nor in thofe 
 of his Confederates, as to hope to overcome the French and the Ve- 
 netians, wherefore he began to incite other Princes againft the Com- 
 mon-wealth. To this purpofe he called an aflembly in Hungary, in 
 the City of Foflonia, where he endeavour'd to have Sigifmond King of 
 Polonta, and Udiflam King of Hungary prefent, with whom giving out 
 that he had to treat of many important things, his chief drift was to 
 move thofe Princes to take up Arms againft the Venetians} but he, 
 handling all things with a certain natural negligence, when the reft 
 were met at the Affemby, he came not thither himfelf* but being bu- 
 fied about {lighter Affairs, fent the Cardinal Gurghenfe thither in his 
 name, giving him in charge to propound fuch things as were to be 
 treated of in that Dyet. But nothing was concluded in what Cefar 
 chiefly defired 5 and particularly touching the propofal made, againft 
 the Venetians * anfwer was made by both the Kings. 
 
 That t bey had no reafon to take up Arms againft the Venetians, with 
 whom they had had long friendship, and which had been confirm d by many 
 good Offices : Moreover that the prefent condition of times were juch as the 
 weakening of that common-wealth could not but turn to the great prejudice 
 of all Chriflian Princes ; and that the power and reputation thereof, ought 
 rather to be maintain d, that they might be the better able to re/if} the Turks, 
 who woe vr own Jo infolent and bold by the late Victory which they had gotten 
 ^wPerfia* and had at the fame time foinlarged their Confines by their ha- 
 ving overcome John King of Datia, as all Chrtfl endow had reafon to dread 
 their Forces : That therefore it would be much better done to endeavour the 
 
 reconci-
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. 105 
 
 reconciling of (itch Christian Princes as were at odds and enmity by reafon 
 of fo long and he.ivy Wars, that fo they might ivitb joynt confent eppofe the 
 jo formidable power of the Ottoman Lords-, lest whilst Chriflian Princes 
 out of greedir.efi flrove to make themfelves Masters of one another s States, 
 they might not all of them be uiflavedby barbarous people, 
 
 Both thcic Kings did therefore promife to ule their beft means and 
 authority with the other Princes,md chiefly with the Common- wealth 
 oi Venice, to pcrfwadc them to lay down Arms -, which Udtflaus did 
 immediately endeavour by his Embafladour, who lay Lciger at Venice. 
 r\ndSigifmondcho(cMatbewBilhopQtUdi(lavia, and Rafaelle di Lt- 
 cufco, Commander oiScodovia for his EmbaflTadours, whom he fent 
 to Venice, to acquaint the Senate in his name, 
 
 That it Wif the Ki>'g of Polands defire, that the Common-wealth after 
 fo long and tedtous Wars, would at lafl be reconciled with Maximillian, 
 with whom as he had of ten for mtrly treated of Peace, (o he did now the like 
 with the Venetian Senate, indef ring them to lay afide the memory of paft 
 Injuries, and imbrace peace and concord -, and if any thing of hatred or pre- 
 judice remained m them by the late Wars, that they jhould pafs it over for 
 his fake, andforthelikeofallchriflendom. The Senate thought fit to 
 give the lame Anfwer to thefe Erabafladours, as they had formerly 
 done to the like propositions. 
 
 That the Venetians did not fir ft make War with Ccfar, but had taken up 
 Arms in their ow,t defence ; that they did not defire to pofiefs themfelves of 
 any thing that belonged to another, but to recover, what of right belonged to 
 themfelves, and that they would willingly lay down Arms, when they might 
 do tt upon honourable terms. 
 
 Thus, and by thefe means did Cefar endeavour to renew the War, 
 butFeratnando, though he were bound by Articles of fgreement to 
 wage War from the Percncan Mountains, yet not thinking that to do 
 fo would make any thing for their advantage, he neither prepared any 
 men for that Enterprize, nor did he haften to fend Foot into Italy to 
 iocreafe his Army, being refolved, as it appeared, not to keep any 
 Souldiers as then in pay, fave ifuch as were under Cardona's command, 
 which he kept upon very fraall expence, upon defign, that keeping 
 his Forces intire, he might take the Empire of the States of Italy from 
 out of the hands of others, when they lhould be weary and wafted. 
 But the Swirzers made open profeflion of maintaining that War, fay- 
 ing that they prefcrr'd the Honour of Maximillian Sforza, and the li- 
 berty of intire Italy, before their own particular good •, for they were 
 fo inheartned by the good fuccefs which they had had in many Battles, 
 as they believed they were able of themfelves alone to free all Italy 
 from the fear of the French. Wherefore as foon as the League was 
 made, they began tochufe out their beft Souldiers, and to order ma- 
 ny Companies, and having received two moneths pay, they came in 
 great numbers into Piemont, and quartering themfelves in three pla- 
 ces, Sufa, Pignarvelo, and Saluzzo, they block'd up all the ways of 
 that fide. The French prepared this mean while to make War morp 
 fettedly, and upon better advice, then did the Confederates} for 
 that their affairs were govern'd with a joy nt confent, and for that they 
 did cheerfully haften to pafs into ltdys their Army feeing the greater 
 
 by
 
 104. The Hijlory of Venice Book 1 1 1. 
 
 by reafon that the Kingdom of France was on all fides free from Ene- 
 mies-, for though Ferdinand was ry'd by the articles of the League to 
 enter with an Army into the confines of Gmrome, and the S witzers in- 
 to the Dukedom of Burgony, to perplex the French, yet neither of 
 them had made any Preparations to do fo. Whereiote the French 
 having prepared all things ready for their departure, began on the 1 5th 
 oi^uly to march towards the Alpes 5 and being come to Grenoble they 
 quartered their Army in the neighbouring parts •, for they were necet- 
 fitated to ftay there awhile to rciblve upon what way they would go. 
 There were great difficulties on all fides 5 for all the paffages were fo 
 block'd up either by the nature of the places, or by the Enemies, as 
 they could not make their way without much labour and danger. If 
 they would go by the right and ordinary way, and enter Italy by the 
 Confines of Piemont, the Switzers had poffefs'd the narroweft paffes, 
 fo as they muft cut their way through with their Swords, and fight the 
 Enemy upon great difadvantage : and if leaving the Cotian Alpes on 
 the left hand, they would pafs lower with their Army, they were to 
 overcome the tops of fteep craggy Mountains, and to pafs through 
 large Valleys, with great inconvenience and difficulty, which would, 
 be the greater by reafon of the numbers of men, and cattle, and the 
 train of Artillery which they brought with them. Yet the King could 
 not be pacified with thefe confederations, who refolved to pafs upon 
 whatfoever conditions, and not to leave any thing unattempted which 
 might be done either by labour or induftry 5 hoping by power and 
 conftancy to overcome the natural afperity of the places. So taking 
 their way by the right fide of the Alpes, which looks towards the 
 South, and terminates upon the Tufcan Sea, the French came in three 
 days to the Mountain Argent*; and going from thence on the left 
 hand by divers unaccuftomed paths, they overcame all difficulties on 
 the fourth day, and to the great joy of the Souldier, brought their 
 ■whole Army into the Confines of the Marquifate of Saluzzo ; they 
 part from thence unto Vercelle*, where they tarried to advife how they 
 were to manage their War. About 2000 Switzers kept all the ways 
 at the Foot of the Pennimen , and Gotten Alpes , called Montcinefe, 
 guarded and block'd up, that they might oppofe the French on that 
 fide , by which they thought they were to come and hinder their 
 pafTage : and when they heard that the powerful Enemy had deluded 
 their Forces, by taking another way, and that they were already got 
 out of the hardeft and mod difficult paffages, they admired the worth, 
 and Fortune of the French ; and chiefly the conftancy of the Kings re- 
 folution, to which it feemed even nature her felf had yielded obedi- 
 ence •, and then they began to abate much of their former forwardnefs, 
 and to defpair of Victory. So laying afide all thoughts of joyning 
 Battle without the advantage of place , they retreated to Novara ; 
 which made the French hope they might foon end the War, and get 
 the State of MilUn without the lofs of blood. They were well ac- 
 quainted with the nature and cuftomes of the Switzers -, how that they 
 were fickle, feditious, eafie to fall at oddes, defirous of Novelties, 
 but chiefly greedy of money 5 they therefore began quickly to bethink 
 themftlves to overcome them with this engine of gifts, and fair pro- 
 mises.
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. tbf 
 
 mScs. " Many of them being hereby tempted, laid afide their firft 
 defireof gloiy in War 5 and preferring the certain reward which by 
 agreement was promifed them, before the uncertain hopes of Arms^ 
 minded prefently to return home ; they with much arrogancy deman- 
 ded pay, left their Colours, refufedto obey Scdnncnfe, and the reft 
 of their Commanders-, and all things went tumultuouily on. They 
 gave thcfe reafons chiefly for this their fo great change, that things had 
 (ucceeded profperoufly, nay with great glory to the French at their 
 firft entrance into Italy, and on the contrary, whatfoever the Switzers) 
 had attempted, had proved vain and ignominious -, that therefore ha- 
 ving loft all hopes of Victory, and more certain gain being ofFer'd 
 them, it was in vain to fpin out the War any longer. The Duke of 
 Burbenc, who commanded the firft Squadrons ot the French Army, 
 paft firft on the left hand not far from VilU Francba, where Profperd 
 Colonna by chance was, who hearing of the arrival of the French, came 
 thitherto mufter the Switzers Army, which till then was divided iri 
 fevcral parts ; to the end that being all in one body, they might op- 
 pofc the Enemy in their pafTage into Lombardy, and fight them whilft 
 they were tyred and weary with their journey. But the French pre- 
 vented Profpero in his defigns •, for Pali fa and obegny went with a good 
 number of Foot towards the Town , where Cohan* with his ment 
 thought himfelt to be fafe • and having fent fome few Souldicrs before 
 clad like Pedlers, who made as if they would lodge in the Town, the* 
 Guards at the Gates, who fulpe&ed no fuch thing, were by them (lain,' 
 and the Gates being poiTefs'd, the French Commanders and thofc that 
 followed them entred, and took Colonna Prifoner together with all 
 hisHorfe. At which all the reft being difcouraged, as well for the 
 lofsoffo gallant a Commander, as for fliame of the thing, fell into 1 
 fuchdiforder, as the Collegues Forces were of feveral opinions, and 
 divided in all things. The Vice-roy, who had ftay'd long in the Ter- 
 ritories of Vtrona t and taken up his Quarters about the Banks of Poe, 
 durft not advance any farther •, and Loren\o di Medici ftay'd to little 
 purpofc, with the Popes men at Parma, not undertaking any thing. 
 Soasnofuccourcoming to the Switzers, Maximillun Sforza's diffi- 
 culties grew daily greater, and his hopes of defending his State, which 
 was fet upon at one and the fame time in feveral parts, grew lefs 5 for 
 King Francis, thiriking it made much for the Victory to keep the Ene- 
 mies Forces divided in feveral parts, whilft the affairs of Italy were in 
 great commotion, by reafonotthe unexpected arrival of his Army, 
 had fent Emit de Pria, with a good Band of choifc Foot, and with 400 
 Horfe to Gtnua y to find out ottaviano Frtgofo. This man had then 
 the Principality of that City, and had begun long before to adhere un- 
 to the French Party % and having gathered together 4000 Fo«>t, and 
 received the French Forces, he joyn'd with them, and at unawares fell 
 upon Lombardy beyond the Poe, arid laid all that Country wafte. More- 
 over the King did much follicite the Venetians (who were ready e- 
 nough of themfelves) to iiove fpeedily with their Forces: So as 
 Senzoda Cert being rcrurn'd, as hath been faid, to Crema, the Senate 
 commanded him to enter in hoftilc manner intothe State oi Mitlan, and 
 to endeavour the recovery of fomc of thofc Towns, as occafion uhould 
 
 P ftrve,
 
 i o 6 The Htfiory of Venice Book 1 1 1 . 
 
 fervc, in the name of the King of France. And though the Truce was 
 not yet ended which was formerly made between the Cities of Cremi 
 and A////*;;, it was thought that no private agreement could hinder this 
 order, becaufe the men that were drawn out then againft the Enemy, 
 were not taken out of the Garrifon of Crcma; but were newly come 
 to the Army from Padua 5 and moreover they fought not at the entrea- 
 ties of the Venetians, but for the King of France hts fervice. The Ve- 
 netians had likewife ordered their Captain General, that as ibon as he 
 mould know the Spaniih Army was gone from the Territories of Vers- 
 na y he mould go with all his men into Lsmbardj^ and take with him 
 thofe others that were fent to Crema, that fo he might fall upon greater 
 undertakings. He therefore underftanding that the Enemy were gone, 
 went from Polifmedi Rovegio^ where he had (laid awhile, and pad o- 
 ver the River Adice y with Ins Camp, at Abbadia y and came neer Cre- 
 mona^ exciting all the people as he paft by, to Rebellion. The French 
 Army was in another parr, which proceeded forcibly , and made great 
 progrefs againft the State; fo as Sforza's Dominion, being let upon 
 on fo many fides was (hortly to fall ; the King of France being already 
 with all his men within his Confines, and finding thai the Treaty hand- 
 led by the Duke of Savoy, wasfpun out at length, and proved vain, 
 he prepared to lay Siege to Mi/Ian. The difagrcement was occafioned 
 by the coming of many new companies of Switzers to the Camp, who 
 unacquainted with the troubles of War, were more hot in the proic- 
 cution thereof •, faid that sfor\f's reputation . which they had under- 
 taken to defend, wastobemaintain'dbythe Sword, not by Treaty; 
 fo as the face of War was various and doubtful, both Peace and War 
 being at the fame time in difcourfe with the Switzers, and there being 
 many Armies in the fame State-, fometooppugne it, fome to defend 
 it, but all of them fo divided, as the Forces of neither party could be 
 increafed by the afiiftance of their companions 5 none of them having 
 the means allowed them of meeting together, but were by the near- 
 nefsof the Enemy, forced to take uncertain and dubious counlels; 
 wherefore the King did defirc the more to have Alviano's Forces joyn 
 with his : To which purpofe he was gone to the Town of Mangnane, 
 where he took up his Quarter?. From hence he write to the Venetian 
 Senate, acquainting them with his fafe arrival in Italy ^ and with his 
 profperous lUccclfes j and moreover made his hopes and his counfels 
 known to them. Thus the affairs of the French and Venetians went 
 on with great union both of mind and Forces. The others being this 
 mean while doubtful whatto do, Renzo da Cert being entrcd the con- 
 fines of Mtllan with 2000 Foot, 500 light Horfe, and 200 CuraJlicrs, 
 had taken the Caftle of £«w by force, and had received many other 
 Town:, into the Kings Loyalty, carrying away fuch Souldiers Prifon- 
 ers as did guard them: Wherefore he was more honour'dand reflect- 
 ed then the reft ; and had wonne fo great a conceit of Worth, as migh- 
 ty things were expected from him 5 but certain fecret enmity, increa- 
 iing daily between him and Alviano^ Renzo could not fuffer that the 
 fupream degree of the Militia fhould reft in Alviano. Wherefore fore- 
 feeing that when the Armies fhould be joyned together he fhould be 
 compell'd to obey him ; at a time of great importance* he asked leave, 
 
 to 

 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. 107 
 
 to give over ferving the Venetians. They were both of them certain- 
 ly very gallant men, but very proud and haughty minded. Alviano 
 would not fee any equal to him in Dignity, and Rcnz,o could not be 
 commanded by another: and both of them were highly cfteemed by 
 the Venetians, who had been very diligent incompofing the differen- 
 ces between them: To which purpofe the Senate had lent Domimco 
 Trevifano and Giorgio Curnaro, two Senators or great authority, to Pa- 
 dua-, but finding them both to be ftrangely high minded, and full of 
 envy and hatred, they could not appeale them, nor make them frienos* 
 wherefore they return'd to Fence without having done any thing. 
 Ren^o's tranfeendent Worth , accompanied with like Fortune, had 
 raifed his name to that height, asbyconfcntofallmen, he was equal- 
 led tor fame and glory to the molt cry'd up Commanders of July: 
 But either his Worth or his Fortune beginning to decline, he did not 
 any thing trom that time forwards worthy of his former dame. Ha- 
 ving obtain'd leave of the Senate, he went to Rome, under pretence of 
 negotiating his private affairs, but in effect, to be entcrtain'd in the 
 Popes fervice, wherein he had but ill fuccefs, fo as the things which 
 he had attempted, but failed in> did in a great part obfeure his former- 
 ly wonne fame. R enzt being gone from Lodi, the Switzers finding 
 the City without a Garrifon, poiTefs'd themfelves ot it 5 but hearing 
 ibon after that the French Army drew near, and thinking that they 
 were not able to defend it, they quickly quit the City -, which was foon' 
 poiTefs'd by Alviams people who were formerly gone into thofe parts. 
 From thence Alviano went with fome few of his men to Marignano, to 
 advife with the French how they were to manage the War, 
 
 Whilftthefc things were done, Alphonfo Dukeot Ferrara, was only 
 a quiet Spectator of the fuccefs of War •, and though he had often pro- 
 m;fed to adhere unto the French, yet he had not as yet fent in any af- 
 fiftance -, but minding his own inrereft, follicited and entreated the 
 Venetians to afa\Ax. Modern and Reggio, whilft their Army was in the 
 Territories ot Rovigo $ affirming that thofe Cities were fo weakly gar- 
 rifon'd, as if their Army would but draw near them, they might eafi- 
 ly be taken ; which when they mould be, the Pope would be lb much 
 troubled thereat, as apprehending his own affairs, he would eafily be 
 pcrfwaded to alter his refolution. But the Venetians, though the 
 pope adhered to their Enemies, did notwithstanding abhorre making 
 War upon the Ecclefialtical State $ and this the more, becaufe 'they 
 did not as yet well know the Kings mind herein -, forLwufing his ac- 
 cuftomed cunning, had not as yet difcovcred his alienation from the 
 King. Wherefore the Venetians not liftning to Alpbonfu's advice, preft 
 him to fend his men unto the Camp, where the Common-wealths 
 Forces were, and to lend his afliftance to the War, affirming that no- 
 thing was to be done, but to lay a good foundation tor the French? 
 for if they ihould prove profperous, thofe Cities would certainly be 
 reftored to him, as a reward of his pains and fidelity $ it not being to 
 be donbted but that the Pope would follow the Victors fortune, and 
 accept of fuch conditions of agreement as they mould impote upon 
 him, who being victorious, were become arbitrators of the affairs of 
 Italy: That therefore, fince the condition of affairs were fuch now, a* 
 
 P % there
 
 i o 8 The Hijlory of Venice Book 1 1 1 . 
 
 there was no peace robe hoped for, itbehoovedhimby all means to 
 addc unto the forces of the League, againft the common Enemies ; 
 for it was clear that thofe who had moft men, would at laft be Mafters 
 of the Field and Towns. Thefe reafonsdidnornotwichftanding pre- 
 vail with Alphonfo to make him quit his Neutrality, till he faw what 
 would become of the War. Hardly was 4lviano gone trom the con- 
 fines of Rovigo, when Mark Antonio Colorwa, who had the keeping of 
 Verona, ilTuing unexpectedly out of the City with 3000 Foot, and a- 
 bout 700 Horte, entrcd the Confines of Ficeri\a, plundering and ru- 
 inating the Country. At which though the Venetians were very much 
 troubled, yet could not thegnef thereof make them forget their promi- 
 fes made to the King oi France* nor change their resolution, of purfu- 
 ing the War in the places, and manner already begun. Alviano gave 
 order therefore that not any whatibever accident mould make his men 
 alter the way they had taken, but that they mould march on, and chief- 
 ly minde the good and greatnefs of the King of France ; it being their 
 chief defign to oblige him 5 for they knew if the King mould profper 
 in his attempts, the (fate of the affairs of Italy inuft change, and the for- 
 tune of the Common- wealth muft chiefly be raifed up. Out of thefe 
 reafens, all other refpeds being laid afide, the Venetian Army paft 
 into Lambardy ', but the nearneis of the Enemy kept them from joyn- 
 ing with the French^ fo as all things concerning the War proceeded 
 ye: but uncertainly •* for there were four Armies in the fame Country, 
 encamp'd not far from one another. There were in the French Camp 
 above 40000 men, of which 1500 Curaffiers, thechoice Noble men 
 of France, who being excellently well armed and hors'd, were of 
 great beauty and ftrength unto the Army. The French men hoping 
 that by thefe men chiefly they might be able to keep the Country open 
 everywhere, paft on, and having got the Cities of Pavia and Novara^ 
 theyftay'd, as hath been faid, in the Town of Marigmno. The Ve- 
 netians were not far from this place, who having taken the Town of 
 Lodi, kept (till in thofe parts, and this Army confifted of 12000 Foot 
 and 3000 Horfe 5 and both thefe Armies had great ftore of Artillery, 
 and of all warlike Preparations. To oppofe thefe there were two o- 
 ther Armies ready or the Enemies, which were likewifc fore'd for the 
 fame reafons to keep afunden In one of thefe Armies were the Popes 
 Militia, the Florentines and the Spaniih Foot, of more efteem for the 
 worth of their veteraneSouldiers, then for their numbers: and thefe 
 lay near Fiacenza upon the Banks of Foe. The other Army was the 
 Switzers, wherein 'twas faid there was 40000 men, who being entred 
 ait this time into Millan* at Sedunenfe's entreaties, kept the City excel- 
 lently well munited : and though they had neither Horfe nor Artillery, 
 yet were they full of courage and confidence, as well in refped of their 
 valour and military difcipline, as for the many Victories which they 
 hadwonne* fo as the bufinefs feemed to be fo evenly ballanced, as it 
 wasnoteafilytobedifcerncd which party was likelicft to be worfted, 
 nor what the event of the War would be. But whilft all labour alike, 
 though upon fcveral hopes and reafons, to weary the Enemy, and to 
 reduce them into (traits, and that therefore it was thought by all men, 
 that the War would be fpun out into the length, the Cardinal Sedanen-
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. 109 
 
 fe put an end to thefc doubts and delays. He being return'd to the 
 Camp, from whence he was gone for fear of the riling of the multi- 
 tude, re- affirming courage, becaufemany Bands of Souldiers, who 
 adhered to his party, were come unto the Army, breaking all Trea- 
 ties of agrccmenr, which till then had been negotiated by the Duke of 
 Sdi-ey, he returned all things to the firft coveted War: Unto which 
 it was not hard to perfwadc the Switzers, who were fierce, and defi- 
 rous of money-, for Sedunenfe magnifying the Triumphs, Rapines, 
 and other things which wait upon Victory, as great and allured re- 
 wards of their labours, (hew'd them how that by getting the State of 
 JdtlLri) they might with much glory to their Nation, get much wealth, 
 far beyond whatlbever was promifed them by the King of France in 
 guiderdon of an ignonimious Peace. The Souldiers believed this the 
 rather, remembering the great Booty which they bore away in the laft 
 Wars-, wherefore not valuing any faith plighted, a choice Band of 
 Switzers were immediately fent to Calf lc Bufehre to detain the Monies 
 which were brought thither by the Kings agents to confirm peace with 
 them. Thus all former conventions being broken, Sedunenfe, to keep 
 the King from any opportunity of making thofe people who are fubjed 
 to change, give over the thought of War, knew he muft come to 
 blows with the Enemy as foon as he could, and try the event of Bat- 
 tle 5 faying it ftood not with the Switzers fame and reputation to ihun 
 conflict. The French men in this interim, drawing near MilUn, had 
 taken up their Quarters at San Donato } which Town they fortified with- 
 out much labour, becaufe it was already invironed by many Ditches, 
 made by the Inhabitants -, by reafon whereof the Commanders, (think- 
 ing that they had found a very opportune place, had in encamping 
 thcmfelves taken up fuch a fpacc of ground, as that all their Troops 
 were fo ordered and difpofed of, asthoughthe whole Army was divi- 
 ded into three parts, the fii ft Squadrons might eafily fuccour the laft 5 
 and likewife that in the midft, thofe of either fide. Which things be- 
 ing known in the City, where they were advifing touching the going 
 forth of the Army, fome of the Switzer Commanders thought it a 
 rafti and dangerous advice to affault the Enemy, who were ready and 
 prepared for Battle 5 cfpecially fince it was likely that within a fliort 
 time they might find a fitter occafion to fight them; It being faid that 
 the French Camp would rife, and go meet the Venetians who came to 
 joyn with them. But Sedunenfe^ thinking that any delay, how fhort 
 ibever, would thwart his counfel, ( for as the defire of Battle was eafi- 
 ly kindled in them, fo might it be eafily extinguifhed ) and fearing 
 likewife left the Souldiers incited by their factious Commanders,might 
 either liften again to an accommodation, and refufe to go out of the 
 City, or elfe might manage the War otherwife-, made it be falfly re- 
 ported by frequent Mcffengers, that the French had gather'd up their 
 Baggage, and made ready their Arms and Horfcs, and that the firft 
 Files were already on their march to go meet the Venetians -, and that 
 they intended when they mould be met, to return, and fight the Ci- 
 ty joyntly. From hence he took occafion to excite them to make 
 hafte, and ihun all delay that they might fall upon the Enemy whilft 
 they were railing their Camp, and were in fome difordcr, not fufpeft- 
 
 mg
 
 no The Hijiorj of Venice Book III. 
 
 ingtobefet upon- - That they might make «jfe of that opportunity 
 which they had fo much dcfiied , and which now did offer it feif : 
 Which if c hey mould let flip, or be flow therein, they would hereaf- 
 ter feek for help from Fortune in vain, when they mould through 
 fluggimnefs have bafely (hewed that they valued not her favours, nor 
 the hopes that (lie had laid before them of Vi&ory. Upon this the 
 Souldiers ran to take up Arms almoft in a tumultuous manner, and 
 many companies went one after another out of the City-, and at laft 
 the whole Army moved thereunto out of iliame, and by their Com- 
 manders exhortations went out : So as orders being fuddenly given for 
 all things, they prepared for Battle. Then Sedunenfe, left they mould 
 be difcouraged when they mould find the errour, riding up and down 
 amongll them every where, fpoke thus unto them. 
 
 That News was lately brought that the French did keep ftill within their 
 Quarters • that it was to he believed that this was out ef fear, they having 
 beard of the Switzers being march' d out, (Irong and able men, whofe vio- 
 lence they knew they were not able to rehft ; and therefore defired to defend 
 themfelves by their works : But that if ihe bare News of their coming, and 
 the formidable name of the Helvetian Nation, had caufed fitch fear in the 
 Enemy, as it had made them alter their intended March, and forced them 
 to change the whole courfe of their War^ how would they fuffer the prefence, 
 or witbfland the violence of fo great an array •". And certainly, f aid he, tht 
 ebanging ef the Enemies intentions, ought not to frighten you, nor make 
 you give over what you have begun to do', nay rather you ought to be the 
 mere incouraged, fmce you find the contrary in your Enemies. If you mar- 
 ched out of the City with fuch joy and fuch hopes' of Vitlory, hew can your 
 generous purpofe be retarded, by knowing that tht Enemy, for fear of your 
 approach dare not look out of their Quarters i Wherefore think you is it that 
 they trufl more in their R ampler s then in their Arms i Is it not an apparent 
 ftgn that they trufl little to themflv^s-, fir to their own Valcur * If they 
 made any account of themfelves, they would have come out into the field al- 
 ready, tomake trial both of their Worth and yours. But certainly as there 
 is no fence sirOrg enough for fear, f (lout and valiant men, fafe'fneugh in 
 their own Worth, place their hopes of welfare no where but in their own right 
 hands. Tou are not now to fight with a new, or an unknown Enemy, who 
 know the nature of the cowardly French, and their unexperience in matter 
 tf Molina, better then you? Tou have fought fo often both for them and a- 
 gainfi them, as you may eafily conceive the French are no ways to be compa- 
 red to yon, neither for experience in Military Affairs, ncr for fortitude of 
 mind. Thefe are the very men, who having taken up Arms againft Charles 
 Duke of Burgony, received fo great a rout at Nanfi, and afterwards were 
 ever come by you in Bat tie near Nov ara, to their jo great Jlaughter, as that 
 action added glory to the llluflrtous name of Switzerland. What rcafm 
 therefore have you to fear an Enemy, whom you have Jo often beaten ? Thetr 
 retreat into their Quarters fhews plainly, that they yield the field unto you, 
 andefleem themfelves already overcome $ fo as if you will be but minded like 
 Conquerours i I already fee all danger fecure, and foretell that you may this 
 day get a great and glorious Viclory, with very little labour ; that defire 
 ef Glory, which feems to be naturally infufed into the Souk of all men, hath 
 
 always
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. m 
 
 always (• fervently, and fo particularly inflamed thofe of our Nation, as 
 r.othtng hath ev> r been [o difficult or dreadful, which when the hope ofpraife 
 hAthbeenat ftdke, h.ith not been willingly embraced by you: and you your 
 felves, caiiingto mild your Domefliqtie Valour, and fpitr'd on by glory, have 
 ftow left your houfs, anl expj fed your felves to fo great labour and danger : 
 Therefore if any of you \hill think the bttftnefs may prove {harp and difficulty 
 let him think what noble and rich Boety this Viclory will bring alon" with it, 
 wl.cn fo great an Army ef the French jhall be overcome, wherein the Per (on 
 of the King himfelf is. The hove of fo great Glory and Triumph, will free 
 your hear is from fear, and make you difptfe danger. 
 
 Many other Commanders who were oiSedunenJe's faction, fecond- 
 cd him, praifing his advice, and encouraging the Souldiers to Battle. 
 Wherefore going into every feveral company, they conjured them to 
 be mindful of their ancient Worth, and of the late Viclory: They 
 {hewed them what it became them to do* they amplified the great re- 
 wards,which was to be expected from the victory; they told them that 
 it they would undertake this bufinefs couragioufly, one onely battle 
 would put an end to their fo many labours,&crown all their paft victo- 
 ries. The Souldiers being fet on fire by thefe fpceches,did greatly defire 
 combate 5 and the fign being given, march'd fpeedily towards the E« 
 nemy to affiult them in their Camp. The French when they under- 
 ftood of the Switzers approach, were at firft greatly troubled ( as u- 
 fually falls out when things come unexpected ) they betook themfelves 
 haftily unto their Arms, and in fomc diforder made ready their HoricS 
 and other neceffaries for Battle •, afterwards taking courage, they went 
 to their colours, took their feveral places, and drew out into the open 
 fields; The whole Army was divided into three parts -, the firft was 
 afllgned to the Duke of Bourbone, with whom were Monfteur di Tala- 
 mone, Son to Monfteur deUaTremoug!ie y GiovanGiacopoTaivulcio, Pie- 
 troNavaro, Gabeano, and other Gommanders, famous either for glo- 
 ry of War, or for their Birth. All the Dutch, Gafconnc, and French 
 Foot were in this firft Squadron; the King himfelf took care of that 
 in 1 the middle-, about whom were placed the greatcft part of the Chi- 
 valry, andafelcct Band of German Souldiers j in this Squadron were 
 many chief Perfonages, the Dukes of Lona ! nand Albany, Lewis Lord 
 oiTremuglia, Francis Bourbone Count of St. Paul, odettodi Fois, fur- 
 named Monfteur di Lotrecco, and fome others •• Thefe were followed 
 by Alan fan, Paliffa i and obigni, who commanded the laft Squadron, 
 wherein were the remainder of the Foot. The Switzers leaving fomc 
 of their companies in the rear for a referve, made but one ftrong body 
 of their whole Army, wherewith they marched apace in a clofc order, 
 towards the French Camp, tothc end that by coming up clofe unto 
 them, they might keep the Enemy from making ufeot their Cannon, 
 wherein they knew they did chiefly confide. Both Armies being come 
 fo near as that they might give Battle, the Dutch Foot, who were pla- 
 ced in the Front ot the French Army,^ growing jealous, by reafon of 
 fome News that was given our, that the French and Switzers were a- 
 grecd, and that the Switzers out of a certain hatred and emulation iri 
 War, which is between thofe two Nations, meint to fight only with 
 them, began at the firft On- fct to give way, and permitted the Ene- 
 my
 
 1 1 1 The Hifiorj of Venice Book III. 
 
 my to advance, and to come to where the Artillery was placed •, which 
 fatvar being aware of, hecalled fome of his companies of Foor, and 
 made them immediately advance, and pollels the Station which was 
 appointed for the Dutch, fo as the Enemy, who came in good order 
 upon them, were made day. In the Interim Monfieur at Bourbone 
 comes in with his Gafconne and French Souldiers, and renews the 
 fight-, the combate was very hot on all fides ; but the French had 
 much ado to withdand the Switzers violence, who minding only to 
 repulfe the Enemy, had not yet poflefs'd themfelves of any one piece 
 or Artillery 5 the King going then from the middle Squadron into the 
 formed ranks, brought the Chivalry along with him, which inlarg- 
 ing themfelves , aflaulted the Enemies Squadrons on feverai fides, 
 they might the better do, for that ( as hath been faid ) their Quar- 
 ters were very large. Wherefore the Switzers, after having in very 
 elofe files, kept off the Enemies Horfe 2 good while with their Pikes, 
 at lad their Ranks being a little opened, began to feparate, yet dill 
 fought though upon great difadvantage,being fcattered here and there-- 
 Many of them were (lain every where-, others being fore'd from their 
 places, and difordered, dirtdly yielded -, others charging fiercely in 
 among the Enemies, were more foilicitous to kill others, then to lave 
 themfelves, every one being his own commander and encourager. 
 The King not being at all afraid in this fo (harp and dangerous Battle, 
 that he might the more encourage his Souldiers, by (haring in their 
 danger, made himfelf be fcen amongft the rormeit, and mod forward 
 of them, and did at the fame time both encourage the Souldiers, and 
 fight the Enemy, playing the part both of a good Commander, and 
 ofagoodSouldier. And having wearied feverai Horfes, he himfelf 
 to all mens wonder, remaining (till unwearied, he fhew'd himfelf eve- 
 ry where, and both by his preftnee, words, and ad ions, egg'd on 
 the Souldiers againft the Enemy, and incited them to fight : The night 
 came on already (for a good part of the day was over, before the bat- 
 tle began) and yet the conflict continued. Souldiers fell down dead 
 onallfides, as well French as Switzers ; for they were mingled toge- 
 ther in every place in great contufion: They fought, not diftinguiih- 
 ing their Colours, nor hearing their Captains commands : So as the 
 heat of the Battle was comprehended more by the claihing of Arrrrs,by 
 dreadful voices, and by the miferable Out-cries cf dying men, then by 
 the eye, which was hindved by the obfeurity of night. All places 
 were full of tumult, death, and flight. Que of the flouted Bands of 
 the Switzers being mix'd amongft the French,cry'd out France J ranee, 
 to the end that couzening the Enemy , they might have way made 
 them to get into their thickeft Ranks, and make the greater (laughter. 
 But the French foon after perceiving their deceit, environ'd the Swit- 
 zers round, who being got fo far from their Fellows, as that they could 
 notbe relieved, were all put to the fvvord: No end was put to the 
 (laughter till the Souldiers of both Armies were fo very weary as they 
 could wield their Weapons no longer. The French and Switzers red- 
 ed that night in the fame place, foastwo Enemy Camps appeared to 
 be but one Quarter: They kept on their Arms all night: The King 
 (hewing always an invincible fpirit amidd fuch confufion and danger, 
 
 call'd
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Parma, nj 
 
 call'd a Council of War, to refolve upon what was to be done the nexc 
 day, and with great generofity comforted his Commanders, and bad 
 them hope well. The whole Army was divided, as the day before, 
 into three great Squadrons, but otherwifc ordered ; for all the mod 
 valianteft Souldiers were pick'd out, and placed in the Front, to the 
 end that keeping clofe together they might (land the firft aflaul: of the 
 Enemy, who being pick'd juft over againft them, were ready to give 
 anaflault; they difpofed of all the Artillery in the mod convenient 
 places, the chief care whereof was given to the Dutch Foot, wh /> pro- 
 mifed to witnefs their Valour and Loyalty that day. And thefe men 
 were ordered, that keeping quiet at firft, they mould affift thofc who 
 were firft to enter Battle, if they mould fee them give back. The Swit- 
 zers at the firft appearing of the fun, having allowed almoft no time 
 for dreffing their wounds, re- aflumed their Arms, and, as they had 
 done the day before, marched towards the French Artillery ; for they 
 knew that the greateft hope of Victory on the Switzers fide, lay in pof- 
 fefling themfelvcsthereon,and on the French behalf in defending them; 
 the bufinefs was therefore long and ftoutly difputed about them, the 
 Souldiers on both fides (hewing great courage. The Dutch, to can- 
 cell the fault they had committed the day before, and to remove the 
 jcaloufie which was had of their truth, fought fo ftoutly, as the Swit- 
 zers difpairing to win the Artillery, were forced to alter their way of 
 fight; they divided all their men into two Squadrons, whereof one 
 ftay'd over againft the firft Squadron of the Enemy, the other palling 
 over a Fen, near which the French Camp lay, aflaulted the Rear ac 
 unawares. Monfieur d'Alan[on t who had the charge thereof, was gone 
 from thence a little before, to aflift the Dutch Foot, who were iorely 
 put to it by the Enemy ; whereby the French did with greater difad- 
 vantage fuftaintheaiTault, and being fet upon on the Flank, they were 
 compcll'dtodiforder their Ranks very much by facing about; and 
 the condition of the place was fuch, as they could receive no help from 
 the Horfe. The French being by thefe reafons in great danger and 
 diforder, Alvtane amt'min a lucky time, to fuccour the hindmoft 
 Ranks, who had much ado to withftand the Enemy. The Venetian 
 Army had ftay'd at Ladi; for firft they could not march fafcly, the 
 Enemy being fo very near, and next the King, thinking that he had 
 accommodated affairs with the Switzers, and that therefore he (hould 
 not need their afliftance, had agreed with the Venetian Commanders, 
 that they mould keep their Army at Lodi^ and expect the final end of 
 the bufinefs ; for the Armies had this advantage by their being fever'J, 
 that they might be the cafilicr victuall'd, and might pafs to whercfoe- 
 veritwas moftbehovefulforthc War. But the King, upon occafi- 
 on of this Battle, had difpatch'd Meflcngei s fpeedily away to Alvuno, 
 to acquaint him with the condition of affairs, and that they required 
 fpeedyhclp, wherefore he defired him to make all the haftc he could 
 to the French Camp. Which when /?/i//4«0underftood> he immedi- 
 ately fent for 200 of his beft Curalliers, fuch as were known to be of 
 great birth, and worth, and went his way with thefe immediately: 
 Leaving order for the reft of the Army to follow after, and made what 
 hafte he could to the French C amp. Alvtano knew he could do nothing 
 
 Q^ which
 
 1 14, The Hiftory of Venice Book III. 
 
 which would be more acceptable to the Venetian?, nor whereby he 
 hirnfelf might purchafe more honour, then by helping a puiflant King, 
 and Friend to the Common- wealth in time of fo great need. There- 
 fore finding at his firft coming that the Battle was already begun ; ha- 
 ving briefly faid fuch things to his men as the time would allow of, per- 
 fvvading them to (hew their courage and gencrofity, and to haften the 
 getting allured glory ; he at his very firft arrival aflaulted the Switzcrs 
 on the back, and falling furioufly upon the Enemy where they were 
 thickeft, he broke, and diflipated their orders-, then they who were 
 firft intent only upon one Battle, muft now turn both their thoughts, 
 and hand againft the Venetians, and leave the French 5 and not know- 
 ing what to do either by way of offence, or defence, by reafon of this 
 unexpected accident, they began to flacken that courage wherewith 
 they fought at firft. On the contrary, the French encouraged with 
 greater hopes of Victory, gave more furioufly upon the Enemy, the 
 effects whereof were the greater, for that both fides believed the whole 
 Venetian Army was come. The Switzers, finding themfelves fought 
 withal on all fides, began by little and little to d raw out the Battle, and 
 to wheelabout, endeavouring to joyn with all thofe who fought the 
 Enemy on the Front. And thus having made one ftrong body of all 
 their Forces, they all of them retreated in miraculous good order, and 
 fafety into Mittm : and the French, being wearied with long fighting, 
 ( for they had fought from the Sun-rifing till after twelve a clock ) 
 fuffei'd the Switzcrs to retreat fafely, without purfuing them. But 
 Alviam's Curafficrs following fome of the Enemy who retreated latec 
 then the reft, drove them into a Village not far off, where by Ahia- 
 no's command they were all deftroy'd by fire and fword. This Battle 
 which hapned on the 17th of September, was very great and bloudy, 
 and for a while uncertain 5 for it was valiantly fought on all fides, and 
 lafted fo long, as many were flain on both fides, and the field was e- 
 very way covered with dead bodies. There is not any one who men- 
 tions the number of the dead pofitively, yet all agree in this, that the 
 lofs was much greater on the Switzcrs fide • But many illuftrious men 
 were miffing of the French, as Francis Lord oiTremnglu^ Jmbercaiio^ 
 Sanferie, Monfteur Ambayfa } the Count de Guife ; and to boot wifh 
 thefe, a fon of Count Pifiglun, a youth of excellent Parts,who fought 
 under the Venetians. Therefore though the French got the Victory, 
 yet was it very fad and bloudy to them, and a long time uncertain. 
 The French accounted themfelves victorious, becauie they were not 
 driven from their Quarters, which was the Enemies defign to have 
 done, and becaufe they had forced the Enemy to retreat to within the 
 "Walls ofMilidH. But on the other fidefince the Switzers had retreat- 
 ed in good order, and gotten in fuch numbers into the chiefeft City of 
 that State, as that they were able to defend it, it cannot be faid that 
 this was a real Victory, the War not being thereby ended, nor the E- 
 nemy routed. And certainly, as by the Switzers admirable Valour 
 the French bought all dearly which they got by fighting, fo by then- 
 natural ficklenefs the French got greater advantage by this Victory; 
 for the vety next day to the day of Battle, the Switzers giving over 
 the thought of defending MilUn t leaving only a Foot Garrifon in the 
 
 Caftlc
 
 Parti. Written by PauJo Paruta. 115 
 
 Caftle whither Maximilian Sforza was forc'd to retire, rerurn'd to 
 their own homes ■• and. Cardinal Sedunenfe, knowing that by the bad 
 ftccefs or his counfels he had loft his former authority with the Souldi- 
 cry, fo as all that lie could fay was not able to make them ftay one mi- 
 nute longer, lert Mi&an likcwife, and went by the way of Trent to find 
 out the Empcrour. This may teach Princes upon how weak founda- 
 tions the iatety of that State is grounded, which wanting a Militia of 
 itsown, is forc'd to have recourfe to mercenary Foreigners. After 
 this Victory the French were every where Mifters of the field, and ca- 
 fily reduced all the Towns in the Dukedom ot MilUn into their power. 
 The Vice-roy, who had not ltirr'd all this while from.about Piacenza, 
 dilpairingto defend the State of Mtllan any longer, and fuipecting 
 alio that the Pope had quitted the League, went into Romagnia, and 
 by little and little brought all his Army irom thence to the Kingdom of 
 Naples. And at the fame time the Popes men went to Reggio in Lom- 
 bardj; fo as sforza s State being bereft of all hope of help, or of re- 
 turning to its pnftine condition, Mtllan, and all the other Cities, yield- 
 ed of themlei ves to the French, and fent Embaffadours to the King to 
 beg pardon ior all that was pait, and to promife obedience for the time 
 to come 5 the Embaffadours were received, and a great turn of money 
 wasimpofed upon the Millanefes, to be paid according to every mans 
 abilities, But the King would not as yet enter into Mtllan •, for Sforza 
 keeping the Caftlc ftill, he thought it ftood not with his honour to en- 
 ter armtd into that Gity, which he had not totally reduced under his 
 Dominion. But for the prefent the Duke of Burhone entred the City, 
 who received it in the Kings name, and committed the reducing of the 
 Caftle to Pietro Navaro's charge, who having play'd upon it a good 
 while with his great Guns, began according to his cuftom to fall a mi- 
 ning. He was excellent good hereat, and by applying fire to the Gun- 
 powder, wherewith he fill'd his works underground, he was wont to 
 blow up Walls and Towers which were othcrwife impregnable. 
 Wherefore Sfor\a bemg much terrified, and being a little befides him- 
 fcltby leafonof a long ficknels contracted by fo many adverfities; 
 being alio advifcd by fuch as were none of his beft friends, he refolved 
 a moneth after the Siege began, to receive Antonio Bratano, a Doctor 
 of Law, into the Caitle to treat of furrender, and concluded at Jaft 
 that he would put both the Caftle and himfelf into the hands of the 
 French, though it were fo well victuall'd and mann'd, as it might have 
 held out a long while. He was upon thefe conditions received by the 
 French. 
 
 That he fhould be forthwith carried intoVtmcc, from whence he was ne- 
 ver f depart ', that hejhouldfer ever quit all claim and right which he bad 
 uthe .SMteo/Millan, to King Francis 5 being to receive fuch a revenue 
 from him, as whereby he might live commodioujlj and with honour. 
 
 The King having by agreement received the Caftle, he entred Mil- 
 lan in great Military Pomp, and almoft in manner of Triumph, envi- 
 ron'd by the choiccft and richlieft array'd of all his Chivalry. He 
 here received an honourable EmbafTie fent unto him from the Veneti- 
 ans to congratulate his Victory. Thefe were four of the principal Se- 
 nators of Venice^ grave and reverend for their age, and famous for the 
 
 Q. 2 fupreameft
 
 1 1 6 The Hijlory of Venice Book III. 
 
 fupreameft Honours of the Common-wealth. GeogioCornaro, An- 
 drea Gritti, Antonio Grimani, and Dominico Treviftno, Procurators of 
 St. Mark, the chiefeft Honour in that Common-wealth next to the 
 Duke. It fell to Trevtfanos part, as being youngeft, to make the O- 
 ration, which is faid to have been thus delivered. 
 
 As foon as the fo greatly defired News (mo(l Chrifiian King) that your 
 MajeHyhad taken your journey towards Italy, came to Venice, all our 
 Souls w:re overwhelm d with joy, as if even then the Victory bad been cer- 
 tain ; for we very well knew that there was no force which could withstand 
 your fingular Worth, and your invincible Army ; wherefore our Common- 
 wealth, judging that they had great octafion of )oy ijfer'd them, at this your 
 coming, that they might not let flip any thing whereby they might mamfefi 
 their auction And objervancy, had chofen us her Enwaffadours to wait upon 
 your Majefly, and congratulate your having brought your Army fafe into I- 
 taly, And return 'd your Affairs to that ancient Honour, to which queftion- 
 lep profperous fuccefs i» H v'ar would foon b ing them. The Senate did af- 
 terwards de(ire that all the Forces of their Common- wealth might be offer d 
 ycu by us, as hath been formerly done by otner Embaffadours • that your 
 Majejty might pleafd to make ufe of them upon whatfoever occ.ifion, either 
 for your own greatnefs, or for the conveniency of your Army. We could 
 not execute this our Commijfion which was long Ago given us, before now, 
 becaufe the ways were every where block' up by the Enemy ; but it hath hap- 
 ned by divine providence, that we, who were fent to congratulate the hopes 
 of your being to be victorious, may now give you joy of your Already won vict- 
 ory; for out-doixg the thoughts of all men, you have atchieved thofe very 
 great things, which we, out of a fingular affection And deftre of your profpe- 
 rity, were in our thonghts defigning : Since having by a miraculous confi- 
 dence in your felf, and constancy of mind, made your way through craggy 
 Cliffs, and almoH inacceffiblc Mountains , you hAve ma(ler'dall difficulties, 
 fast ever the Alpes even there where they were thought to be impaflable ; 
 add have conducted your Army in four days f pace intire and fafe into Italy. 
 Having thus overcome the afpt.-ous Mountains, you have inputted us, 
 that nothing is fo difficult through which the valiant man cannot make his 
 way j and that a magnanimous Princs ought to eHeem nothing too hard for 
 him to overcome; but you have chiefly fhewn your Worth to be fnch, And fo 
 excellent, as you can rule even nature, which rules and governs all things. 
 That which among fi other of that cry d up Commanders Actions, Hannibal, 
 is numbredas a thing of fingular praife, to wit, that he durfl venture topafs 
 over the top of the Alpes with his Army, and that in 1 5 days fpace he con- 
 duct edit fafe over ; your Majefty by a more fingular virtue, and in a more 
 excellent manner have out-done, by having brought over your Army, Ar- 
 tillery, and all your warlike Preparations in a much Jhorter time into the 
 Confines of the Enemy , by rougher, and by fir alter ways. But wbilfl men 
 (land admiring this egregious action, and highly celebrate your name, jou 
 have by a much more glorious Enterprise, and that which none other durft 
 to have done, out-done your felf, out-Mnei your Glory, and have left to 
 pdfierity greater and better memory of the French Gallantry ; for though 
 ymir Army was wearied with their long and toilfom march, yet you (luck not 
 tojoyn B art le pre fent ly with most bitter Enemies, wherein your Valour was 
 fnch, as you have (hewed that thoje may be beaten, who were before thought 
 
 uncon-
 
 Parti. Written b) Paulo Paruta. 117 
 
 unconquerable. Yen have routed and 'put to flight the Swifter s, who for- 
 merly di fifing all o.her Nations, did proudly uft>pe unto themfelves chief- 
 tU praise for what concerns the Militia ; and have fercd them to return 
 home, whence they are not likely to come fo foon again to dtflurbe your Affairs. 
 And that nothing might b; left defirable to your praife, Fortune, which for 
 the moji part ufttb to have the greatejl jhjre in Battles, dare lay claim to no~ 
 thing m this your happy fuccejs 5 for no cunning, no ftratagem, nothing 
 but meer Worth had any fhare in this Victory. 'Its meerlj this Worth 1 hen, 
 which whilst all things etfe were equal in Battle, hatb made you Victor, cau- 
 sing fear, flight, and Jlaughtir to your Enemies, and freeing your own 
 Army from the like, which hath not only fought under your happy conduct, 
 but w-nlfi yuu your felf acted both the Captains and Souldiers part : So as 
 it is not the fplendvr of jour Dignity, but your own peculiar Worth, which 
 hath prefcrved you amidst the fury of Weapons, and hath freed you more 
 then once from danger. Tour Majefly may thin fore prom-'fe unto your felf 
 all things profperous, tnd fiveurable hereafter. Thofe things which are 
 propounded as a reward en Conque>on>'S, Glory, Wealth, and Empire are 
 already yens ; you have already recovered the State cf Millan, and your 
 Enemas the Spaniards, who being grown more in folcnt through the courage 
 d'ld labour of otter men, attempted greater things, abandoning the Enter- 
 prize, ail retreating to w thia their vn Confines, do hardly believe they can 
 defend theraagaififl yjur victorious Arms-, but we your true friends, well- 
 w>Jhers to your Honour and Greatnefs, being con f elated and rejeyced by this-, 
 your profperity, have rai fed our Souls to greater hopes : and as we were rea- 
 dy to part. ike with you in any what foever fortune of War, fo you having by 
 Hods good will, by your own Worth, and we may jay partly by our afftflauce, 
 gotten fo great a Victory, we alfopr o;ni fe profperous fuccefs to our own Af- 
 fairs : Which as we know it is much dejired by you, fo we hope that you will be 
 af'.ftant to our fortune,which all your forces, fince thereby your pow.r & glo- 
 ry will be greatly confirm d and mcreafed- for to have aidedfucha Common- 
 wealth, after her being op p reft by many evils, fo asjbe be retui nedto her an- 
 cient ft ate and dignity, will be numbred amongft your prime praifes j and 
 as you have always found us tobe your fanhful Servants, fo remaining (till 
 fuch, bus mere powerful, your Affairs in Italy may peradventurt receive 
 greater fecurity. Many therefore are the reafons of our joy, that a King 
 who is our friend hath pur chafed fo much glory, as will be envied by memory 
 n all Ages, but peradventureparalell'd by none 5 that we have hopes given 
 us of recovering our own State, and that Italy is freed from the far fhe 
 was in of the Dutch and Spaniards, who fought to inthral her Liberty. Cer- 
 tainly fince your coming into Italy hath been long de fired by us, and affifled 
 by all our endeavours, as you your felf know, it cannot be doubted but that 
 our \oy is great, in feting all your deftgns profper fofucceffivelj% for we do 
 very much rejoyce that we have had fortune to be aiding to fe great a King, 
 and do think our feives already fure of thofe rewards, which we affured our 
 felves would be very great, when we refolvedto adhere unto you even in your 
 dubious condition. Then as our Common- wealth thinks that fhe hatb got 
 what foever your Majefly hath won by fo great a Victory, and is therefore 
 greatly conjolated thereat 5 fo we defire and hope that your Majefiy will r>Ave 
 the fame refpect to her, and her Affairs -, being confident that our State 
 Forces , and for tune, what foever it jhall at any time happen to be, fhall al- 
 ways
 
 1 1 8 The Hiflory of Venice B o ok 1 1 i . 
 
 ways be realy to wait upon, and to attend your convenience andqreatnefs . 
 
 To this the Lord Chancellour in the Kings name made a very civil 
 and honourable reply ^ the EmbafTadours had private audience the 
 next day of the King, who in a long fpeech endeavour' d to (hew his 
 good will towards the Common- wealth. 
 
 Saying, That he took their Embaffiem very ^ood part, and thai the af- 
 fcffion of tioe Common-wealth of Venice towards the Crown of France had 
 been longftncewitnefed by fever alTeflimonies, but that it was more clear 
 by thtir recent dejerts. That he had always much valued her Friendj-hip, 
 and was naturally given to imbrace it 5 that it was very fitting that they who 
 had bad their fhare of the labour and danger of the War, Jhonld partake of 
 the fruit of ' Vittory 5 that therefore being mindful both of ihctr ancient ami- 
 ty, and of their Lift fervice done him, be would not fail thc.r expectation in 
 the recovery of their State; that he had already defliny'd that many of his 
 men fhould fight under their Banners, and that he would fend them greater 
 helps as foonas his Affairs fhsutd be brought to a peaceable and fafe condition : 
 In fine, that he would readily do any thing which might tncreafe the Dignity 
 and Power of the Common- wealth. 
 
 The Embafiadoiirs, though they had ended their Embaffie, recei- 
 ved orders from the Senate to keep with the King, and in greater tefti- 
 mony of the honour and obfervancy which they bore him, to wait up- 
 on him whitherfoever he mould go, whilft he was in Italy, At this 
 time whilft the Caftles of Millan and Cremona were beficged, Alviano 
 marched with the Venetian Army towards Brefcia, to attempt the ta- 
 king of that City. He delired very much to follow the Spaniih Army, 
 after the fuccefs of the Battle, that he might revenge both their form- 
 er and lateinjuries, and utterly deltroy that bitter Enemy. But the 
 Vice-roy was fo fpeedy in removing his Camp, as Alviano loft all 
 hopes of encountering with him. Moreover, this his defirc of follow- 
 ing the Enemy was lufficiently cooled by Letters which he received, 
 from the Senate, wherein they fignified their will and plcafure to be, 
 then fetting all other things whatfoever afide, he mould endeavour the 
 recovery of the Cities they had loft, and minde only that: That he 
 ihould make ufe of the Victory, and his late won reputation, in things 
 of greater importance 5 and that he mould chiefly imploy all his labour 
 andftudy, where greateft good, andmoft hopes of ending the War 
 were promifed. Wherefore Alviano palling over the Ada, went with 
 his whole Army to the taking in oi Brefcia -, Bergamo having been foon 
 furrendered to him after the Switzers defeat. The Commanders in 
 the Venetian Camp differ'd in their opinions concerning this ; Some 
 affirming, 
 
 That they were firfi to endeavour the taking of Verona, which City was 
 the Seat of the War, and which had always been a fafe receptacle ef the Ene- 
 my ; jo as there was no hopes of ending the War, till they were driven out of 
 that nefl : That that City had fit 11 been the chief "ell caitfe ofcontcfi, and had 
 often been the only caufe of hmdring Agreement', that others difficulties 
 would foon be ended, if this cny were returned into the power of the Veneti- 
 ans : Therefore if they could get Verona, all the Caflles and Territories 
 which were pofjefs'd by the Enemy, might eafily be reduced under the power 
 of the Venetians, either by force, or by agreement that the like advantage 
 
 could
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. up 
 
 could not be had by the taking of Brc fcia, the pofcffion whereof 'would Mtth t J 
 be uncertatn ana unfafe, whiljt the Enemy was powerful in Veron l . They 
 added that by the bufinefs of Brefcia little more tf conft leratton then the 
 1 own it (elf would begotten, of much eoifideralion eithe? for War or Peace ; 
 that alfogrtidt refoect was to behaifor the accommodation of the Army -, that 
 qucfttonlefstf they fiould fit down before the Walls of Verona, they might 
 be better furmjh'd both with Victuals and with all things elfe by the convent- 
 eneyoftlre River Adice, whereby they might tarry longer , ana more com- 
 modtoaflytn that Country, and make uje either of Siege, or afault as time 
 and oc call on jhculd require. 
 
 The Senate being moved by thefe reafons were at firft of this opini- 
 on, but no: being fo long, and taking the bufinefs again into confede- 
 ration' to the endthat they might not fpend time to no purpofc in the 
 diversity of opinions, and that if the condition of Affairs mould alter 
 upon any accident, ( as it often happens ) they mould not be fore'd to 
 do what were not fitting, they relolved to leave the refolution to Alvi- 
 4**, after they had acquainted him with their opinion therein. Thui 
 the Venetian Camp, n m ftaying for any help irom the French, came 
 be. ore the Walls of Brefcra, and Siege was laid to the City, and great 
 diligence was made to ftorm it 5 Alviano thought he might eafilier and 
 more honourably do this, then take Verona, bccatife the one City be- 
 ing near friends, and the other near the Enemy, itheihould carry his 
 Army before Brefcia. 
 
 He thought the bufinefs might prove the 1 a fur by reafon sof the vicinity of 
 the French, and that it might be done -with more reputktion, and readier 
 help ; whereas on the contrary, tf the Army jhould be imployed rn battering 
 Verona, he feared left the Spaniards and the ropes men, not being far off, 
 might, though they were gone out of the Counry, return thither, and hope 
 tofet upon our men wljilft they were m dif order, and making of Trenches, or 
 other works. Whereby he knew he cont'd not tarry m thojepans without much 
 danger; ntr depart from thence, and^tve over the tntaprt^r without 
 as much frame, audits if honour. Mo.ct.vtr Verona was better waited 
 and was exec't truly well provided of Victuals, andmcr, by the G irrijun of 
 Dutch Foot which wjs lately come thither. IVhcrc.is there w >e but few 
 Souldiers in Brekia, and little \rovifion of things necrfjary for dcfa.ee • 
 the Citizens very well affectwned towards the c ommon- wealth, and the t - 
 nemy anven out. 
 
 But/cW^a Spanilh Captain, a (hrewd, and nimbly wfrcd man 
 who had then the command of ot Bnfia, having heard, ana I'ufpccV 
 cd this reiolution of the Venetians, had with gtaat fpced canted 1000 
 Foot to come irom Verona to t;iat City, had brought in much corn, and 
 all things rcquificc tor derencc, lo as it was fufficiently m united againft 
 anAtlault. And he had ufed fuch fpced, andinduftry in all this, as 
 that the Souldicrs of the Garrifon of Verona might fafely enter into 
 Brefcia, and not only not be hindrcd by Alvtano, but do it before he 
 ihould know of it till after it was done. Alviano's advice was to aflaulc 
 the City on fevcral parts, atone and the fame time, and to ftorm it- 
 but whilft he was contriving thefe things, and that his thoughts were 
 much troubled, fearing left the number of the Defendants being increa- 
 sed by throes Garnfon, the bufinefs might Drove more difficult then 
 
 he
 
 izo The Hijlory of Venice Book III. 
 
 he had thought at firft, and having at the fame time undergone much 
 bodily labour, he fell fick, and hisficknefsincreafing daily upon him, 
 he was carried from the Camp to a Town called Ghedi, where being 
 feized on by a violent burning Fever, he dyed on the feventh of Octo- 
 ber in the threefcore year ot his age. He dyed juft when Fortune be- 
 gan to fmile upon him, be having in his former days endured many ad- 
 verfities % for he had won great reputation by his profperous fucctfles 
 the year before in Friuli, and Poliftne di Rovigo, and hkewife by the 
 confeflion of all men, he (hewed fingular Valour in the laft Battle of 
 the French near Millan. 
 
 Alviano teas acknowledged generally by all men for an excellent Comman- 
 der^ of great courage and experience in Military A fairs 5 and be proved 
 the more famous, becaufe befouri(h'din atime, wherein be bad field room 
 enough tojhew bis Worth and Military Skill in managing important Wars. 
 But be fuffer'da little, by being thought more bold in fighting, then good at 
 the ceunfelltng ; ' for be was fo deftrous of Military Glory, as he was often too 
 bafiy in coveting Victory. Jet it may be numbred up amongfi his praifes y 
 that in point of execution he ufed miraculous, and at that time unufud jpeed : 
 He was very much beloved and yet very much feared by the Souldisry, His 
 great Liberality pur chafed their love, and his [evert ty in making Military 
 Difciplme be obferved their fear. He was more patient in taking pains then 
 is to be believed, wherein he would equal any whatfoever private Souldter ; 
 wherefore he was wont to fay, that the Commander was not fo fenfible of la- 
 bour as was the Souldter, the hopes of Glory, which fweetens Lbour not being 
 equal in them. He firved under the Venetian pay dmoft 20 years, always 
 with great fidelity, but most commonly with ill luck ; for having fought 
 fucceffively in the German Wars, near Cadore, he was foon after abandoned 
 by Fortune, and t he (e good beginnings were not followed by like fuccefs. 'lis 
 true that hehtm[elfbytbe fiercentfs of his nature did often times increafe 
 dangers and difficulties j for even then Alviano was thought to be born for 
 greateft Attempts, though through greatelt dangers, and to be one who 
 might with prai feferve any Vrwctin War, who was deftrous of Glory, and 
 willing to hazard bimfelf upon Fortune, upon eafte terms. But this his 
 fortvardnefs did not futt wtll with the Common-wealth, which being always 
 the fume, keeping ftill the fame orders, though jhe change officers, cares 
 r.otfor undertaking things though never fo glorious, if dangerous : But that 
 fhe may deal in them with more fecuruy, waits for time and cccafion, and, 
 walks on to her greatnefs with more mature advice. 
 
 Alviano'shodywds carried to Venice^ where his Obfcquies were 
 very folemnly celebrated, his Funeral Oration being made by Andrea 
 Navagtero, a man of excellent wit, famous lor learning and eloquence ; 
 and for the greater honour of his memory he was buried in San Stefa- 
 no's Church at the publick charge. And becaufe he left his wife and 
 children very poor, he having continually loved Glory and the good 
 will ofhisSouldiers more then riches, the Senate, the more to grati- 
 fie his Worth and Loyalty, rewarded him in his pofterity, they gave 
 his wife and his only Son, to be paid them during their lives out of the 
 publick Exchequer, 60 Duckets a moneth, and gave than a commo- 
 dious home in the City, exempting them rrom all taxes belonging to 
 their livelihoodjthey gave alfo 5000 Duckets a piece to his three daugh- 
 ters,
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. \%\ 
 
 ters, to be paid them out of the publique Treafury at their day of Mar- 
 
 riage. 
 
 After Alviano's death, Commiffary Emo took the care of the War, 
 and for fomc days commanded the Army as Captain General. The 
 mean while the Venetians thought upon Giovan Ctacopo Tnvulcio, to 
 confer the Generals place upon him, for his fingular vivacity of wit, 
 for hisexquifite knowledg in all Military Affairs, and cfpecully for 
 his ready, and well difpoled inclination towards the Common-wealth. 
 Wherefore the Venetians very much delircd King Francis that he 
 would permit them to make Trivulcio, who ( as hath been find ) was 
 at this time in pay under the French, to be their General 5 which ha- 
 ving obtain'd, they forthwith conferr'd Alviano's place upon him, and 
 the Senate writ Letters unto him. 
 
 n herein they (ignited the great love which the whole Common- wealth bore 
 him, and the ajfured hopes they had in his fibular Worthy and that confiding 
 therein^ and hoping to meet with the like willingness and defire in him to 
 fervethe Common- wealthy they had freely of them [elves offer d him that 
 degree of Dignity , which they had net wont to grant others, but upon much 
 entreaty undmterceffion ', wherefore they depred him that he would behave 
 himfelf jo in that Service, as became him, who was an able and famous Com- 
 mander , greatly de fir ous of the Liberty of Italy , and affectionate to the Ve- 
 netian Honour ; that he would fliew himfelf to be ftill the fame man in this 
 great and honourable impioyment, as he always had been. 
 
 Tnvulcio having received thefe Letters, willingly accepted of the 
 imploymentoffer'd him, and went fuddenly to the Venetian Camp, 
 where being received byCommiffary Emo,hc began to govern difcrcet- 
 ly and diligently. 
 
 The firit thing he did, was to call the Council together, and to be 
 truly informed of the Enemies ftrength, asalfoofours, what had been 
 done, and what was to be done, and finally to infoim himfelf of the 
 whole State of Affairs. He afterwards began to confult with the reft 
 ofthe Commanders how the War was to be carried on, wherein there 
 were divers opinions according to every mans judgment. 
 
 Some dijpatring toget Brefcia, were for raifing the Siege, and carrying 
 the Army into the Territories <?/" Verona, that they might be read) upon any 
 occafion that jhould be offer' d to take Verona : Others affirm d that the be- 
 gun Enterprtze was not to be given over, that the bufinejs would not prove 
 jo difficult if it were govern d by the ordinary ways of War 5 that they them- 
 felves being wearied with the trouble of a longer Siege, would not quit the 
 hopes of Victory. 
 
 But there were many things which made againft thefe advices. Thofe 
 that perfwaded to be gone, might receive for anfwer, that by raifing 
 the Siege from before Brefcia, the opinion which was had of their For- 
 ces would be leffned, and it would fecm a vain and fooliih thing to un- 
 dertake greater and more difficult matters: And thofe that were for 
 keeping the lame Quarters, that Winter being near, the very feafon 
 would not permit them to be long about the bufinefs, they therefore 
 all agreed in this, which was firft Alviano's opinion, to wit, that en- 
 vironing the Town on that part where the Walls were wcakeft, and 
 fetting their Artillery in order, they fliould play unceffantly with their 
 
 R Caftnon
 
 Hi The Hijlory of Venice Book III. 
 
 Cannon upon one and the fame place, rill fo much of the Wall might 
 be thrown down, as might make way tor an affaulr. Bringing then 
 their Artillery into a certain place, where a little Rivolet called la Gar- 
 zetae enters into the City ,they began to play violently upon the Walls ; 
 fo as having thrown down the uppermoft part, the reft might be eafi- 
 ly mafter'd by the Souldiers. And now this firft action taking effect, 
 the Venetians began to hope well in the vi&oiy, but the Ciry was 
 ftoutly defended by the Spanifli, and Dutch Souldiers, who were ve- 
 ry ready upon any action •, they kept diligent Guard every where, they 
 raifed their Rampiers,and did munite the Walls wirh their own bodies ; 
 nor did they leave any thing undone which appertain'd to defence. 
 Therefore our men growing daily cooler in point of affaulr, and all rc- 
 folution being drawn out at length, the Enemy growing bolder by 
 our delay, accufedour men ofcowardl.nefs, and not content to keep 
 them aloof from the Wall, did of:en times iadamage them by Sallies. 
 And growing more confident by fome I'm all fucceffes, about 2000 of 
 them tallied one day out of the City, intending to drive away Ibrne of 
 the Venetians that were gotten neareft the Walls-, and bending their 
 chiefeft force againft thole that guarded the Artillery^ they flew many 
 of them, and chafing away the reft, fore'd them to retreat and to for- 
 fake that Station, purfuing them even unto their Quarters. So as our 
 men would have been notably prejudiced that day, had not Trivulciy 
 fpeedily fent them a recrute both of Horle and Foot, by which relief 
 they being ftay'd, who ran away, they began to fight in their own de- 
 fence, and being encouraged did not only fuftain the Enemy, but af- 
 ter many Skirmiuhes, drove them to within their Walls, and recover- 
 ing many pieces of Artillery brought them to the Camp $ the reft were 
 either broken by the Enemy, or carried into the City, Amongft the 
 reft J-ovan Paolo Manfrone wan great praife in this action, but Trivulcio 
 did not only difpiir by this to take the City by force,but growing fome- 
 what afraid, by feeing the Enemy encouraged, and his own men aba- 
 fed , that fomewhat of worfe might befall him, thought it his beft 
 courfe to remove the Camp to a place two miles from the Ciry, called 
 Lafeconia Pietro: To the end that the Army might have means to re- 
 ftefti themfelves, and to expect aid from the French, whereby he might 
 afterwards with greater force, and better advice return, and re- affume 
 thebufinefs. In the interim, that the Souldiers might not grow lazy 
 through idlenefs, and to keep up the Venetian honour, which being be- 
 gun to get head again, might fcem by fo fmall an adverfity to decline ; 
 the Commanders refolved to fend fome of their men to Pefchiera, and 
 re-gain that Town to the Common-wealth, which was very ufeful to 
 the War. Wherein they had fuch happy fuccefs, as they took it the 
 very firft day by affault ; and foon after, encountring with a Squadron 
 of Curafliers, and fome Foot Golours, who were lent to relieve Pe(- 
 cbiera^ they put them to flight, flew many of them, and took many 
 Prifoners, Hereupon Afolt^ Lonato^ Sermione^ and fome other Towns 
 thereabouts foon furrendered • fo as the affection to the name of Venice 
 which feemed to be fallen afleep, began to be awakened in the peoples 
 minds. It was now November^ wherefore the Venetians, partly by 
 reafonofthe time of the year, partly by reafon of the difficulty of the 
 
 bufinefs.
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Pai uta. i ? ■> 
 
 bufincfs, refolved for that time to give over the Siege of Brefsra -, when 
 News came to the Camp, that many Horfe and Foot would foon come 
 intotheirfuccour. The K\ng of France had thought to have fenttheic 
 recrutesmuch foonertothe Venetians, but they being to have been 
 commanded by the Gr.m B.iHardo <i Save/A, a Kinfman of the Kings, 
 and a man of great Wotth and Authority, who had likewilc given hi rri 
 in charge, firTl to take in the Caftle of Cremona-, he fpent more time 
 thercinthen he thought to have done, which had caufed him to defer 
 his coming thus long. He brought along with him 5000 Foot, 800 
 Horfe, many pieces of Artillery, and great (tore of victuals •, wherefore 
 as foon as he was come to the Venetian Camp, they alter'd their opi- 
 nion, and were all of one mind, to re-attempt the taking of BrefcU im- 
 mediately with the whole Army 5 thinking that the bitternefs of the 
 feafon might be overcome by the number, and aflidu'ty of the Souldi- 
 ers. But the bufinefs, though firft attempted with great hopes of vict- 
 ory, rather by the fallenefs and foolifh obftinacy of friends, then by a- 
 ny Worth in the Enemy-, for the Dutch Foot commanded by the 
 
 Gran BaHardo loon began rather to be a trouble, then a help; 
 
 They oft times raifed tumults in the Camp, they refufed fometimes to 
 fight againft Ce(ar y fomctimc cry'd inlblently for pay, before they had 
 dcierved it, and defpifing their Captains commands, ran into the neigh- 
 bouring pans, ranlacking all things, and plundering as well their 
 Friends as Foes. Another great inconvenience was added unto this,- 
 able to difturbe any defign how good foever - y for the Gran Bajlardo — 
 falling very fick, was forced to depart the Camp. The Venetian Em- 
 bafladours who were with the King of France being advertifed of this, 
 did by commiffion from the Senate, again very much deiire the King to 
 fend more aid ; they defired other Sonldicrs, other Commanders, but 
 chic fly PietreNavaro^who was at this time in great repute^for being very 
 expert at the taking in of places,&wont to get the victory by a new way 
 of Militia: He ufed fuch art and induftry in working Mines,and in ufing 
 fcveral unufual Engines, as made all men wonder. This man being 
 lent by the King with fuccour to the Venetian Army, the Siege was a- 
 gain begun to be laid to Brefcia ; Trivulcio was encamped on one fide 
 with abont 90© Venetian Foot, and 2000 Horfe 5 on the other fide, 
 which lyes over againft the Gate ufually called delle Ptlle^ and of which 
 
 til Baflardo had had formerly the care, Navaro placed himfelf, 
 
 with 5000 Gafconne and French Foot which he had brought with him ; 
 fo they began to play upon the Town in feveral parts at once, and the 
 City being befieged on all fides by continual Guards, nothing was free 
 nor fafe to them that were within •, they were forced to keep Sentinels 
 in all places, to be in perpetual work every where ; and herein lay the 
 Venetians chiefeft hopes, that the Defendants tired out with continual 
 aftiop, and confequently growing weak, would be forced to give over 
 much of their defence-, forthcSpaniih Souldicrs, having had leafurc 
 time enough to fortifie the City, had been fo diligent in nitlng Ca- 
 valiers, in making Trenches, places of Retreat, and in well defending 
 the Walls, as not any one part lay open, or naked to the affaliants 5 
 and it any part of the Wall chane'd to be thrown down by the Cannon, 
 a new Rampier was raifed for defence in the place thereof. So as the 
 
 R 2 Souldiers
 
 i ifr The Hiflory of Venice Book III. 
 
 Souldiers might ufe their Artillery under flicker, and all other fort of 
 Arms. But the buiinefs drawing on in length, and the Venetians 
 knowing that their labour was but in vain, and chat the City could not 
 be taken by aflault, Navar betakes hirnfclf to his other accuftomed 
 Stratagem?, which he had not yet made ufe of here, becaufe it requi- 
 red much labour and pain, and becaufe he feared left all his labour and 
 defign might meet wirh difturbance, by the condition o^ the fcafon, and 
 by the great (tore of rain that was fallen. He began to make a palfage 
 under the earth, winch led from the Gamp to the City, through which 
 the Souldiers were to march, and on the fudden fall upon the City 
 within. This work being diligently, and with much labour wrought 
 upon by the Souldiers both day and night, fa as it was now brought 
 almoittoanend} the Spaniards, moved thereunto by fomc fign, or 
 were it only out of fufpition, becaufe they faw our men had given over 
 their Battery, and that Proceedings went flower on in the Camp, be- 
 took themfelves to oblerve diligently in every part of the City, whe- 
 ther or no they could find or hear any motion of the earth, they dug 
 Ditches in many places, and fearched diligently into Navar's bidden 
 ways, of which as fpon as they difcovered any the left (hew, to the 
 endthatthey mig ht be the more certain of it, and apply remedy, they 
 began to make countermines all in contra, and throwing great ftore of 
 Gun powder thereinto, they gave fire unto it, and overthrew our 
 work , (living all the Souldiers that wrought upon it: Thus many. 
 days l.sbjui was loft in a moments yet the Venetians had one hope left 
 whereby to get the City 5 the reft proving vain through various acci- 
 d ii.s; ro »\it, toftraitenitby Siege* fortheyknew it wanted many 
 t i g§. which wouid force it to furrender. Corn was grown to fuch 
 aLurcity, as the Dutch Souldiers not able to endure it, not having 
 received neither any pay of a long time from the Emperour, refuted to 
 do duties, grew infolcnt with their Commanders, put all things into 
 confuiion, and began to rebel!. Which when the Venetian Camp 
 knew, Trivulcio th night he had a fair occafion offer'd him of taking 
 the City,wuhout the lofs his of men •, wherefore neither the inconveni- 
 ence of Winter, not the Snow, northe trouble of a long Siege, were 
 able to make him alter his refolution. He knew it made much ior his 
 Renown, and for the proving of hisaffeclion to the Common- wealth, 
 that he ihould profper in his firft attempts. He therefore kept: the Ci- 
 ty environed on all (ides with his Army, to keep any vi&uals from be- 
 ing brought into it, and to keep the Souldiers that were within from 
 coming ou^ intending likewife to fcize on- fuch monies as might per- 
 chance be fent them j and in the interim there pad light Skirmi(hcs be- 
 tween them and the Enemy •, for many Foot came from the Garrifon 
 otVcrond, ftriving to get imothe Brefcian Territories, and to preju- 
 dice our Army. But to hinder thefe the Souldiers of the Common- 
 wealth came from out Pefchier* and Vdeggio^ and meeting with fome 
 of them, they ofcen fell to blows with various fuccefs of both (ides? 
 nothing hapningnotwithftanding worthy of memory, nor which did 
 much concern the main bufinefs. 
 
 Whilft Brefcia was thus befieged, many things had paft concerning 
 peace •• The Pope, feeing that his attempts by Force and Arms fuc- 
 
 ceeded
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. 125 
 
 ceeded not according to his thought?, betook himfelf to his wonted 
 artifices the better to fecure himlelf thereby. He therefore refolded 
 to be a Mediator of peace between the Emperour and the Venetians: 
 Which ifitlhouldfucceed, he thought he might trot of peace with 
 the French upon better term". But the Venetians weary of fuch Pro- 
 ceedings, and being often deluded by vain hopes, could not bcliece 
 much in the Popes words. Wherefore thinking that the fafety of their 
 State and of their Affairs could be grounded no where better then on 
 the friendfhip of the Frcnch,which they defired might be made as much 
 known to them as might be, they refufed all offers of agreement, and 
 thought it bettir to acquaint the French Embaffadour with all things 
 that were propounded to them by the Pope concerning peace: And 
 to do the like with the King by their Embaffadours chat were wich him ; 
 who told him in the name of the Common-wealth, that the Senate in 
 their prcfent troubles of War, placed their hopes in nothing but on 
 their own Forces, and on the King of France his help and favour. The 
 King was of the fame mind, to keep friendship with the Venetians , and 
 to purfue the War. Wherefore Cefar who was much troubled at thefc 
 profperous fucceffes , having by his Embaffadours endeavoured to 
 come to fomc agreement, the King u.teily defpifing the Friendfhip 
 and League which was offer'd him, difmifs'd the Embaffadours, and 
 acquainted the Venetians particularly wich the whole Treaty. The 
 French knew very well by many examples, that Cefars mind was fo 
 mutable, and fodefirous of Novelties, as their affairs could never be 
 reputed fafenar quiet, whilft he had any Footing, or his men any re- 
 ceu in Italy : So as they muft be forced to be at great cott, and not out 
 of danger rn maintaining the Scate of Mil/an, till Cefar and his Armies 
 were driven from thence ; but the Kingthoughc othenvife of the Pope ; 
 for though he had alienated himfelf from him, when he thought him 
 robemoft his friend, yer he greatly defired the Popes Friendfhip; 
 nor was he parted from him, but upon great neceflity. Wherefore 
 the Pope, having lent his Nuntio into the French Camp,without know- 
 ledg of other confederates, to treat of agreement, the King received. 
 him gracioufly, fecming very well pleated that there was means left 
 him whereoy to be eafily received again into favour, and friendthip 
 with the Pope 5 yet being rcfolved not to buy it at any dear rate, fincc 
 it was voluntarily offer'd him, the Nuncio could get no pofitive an- 
 fivcr, unlefs the Cities of Parma and Piace»z,a, which were then de- 
 tain'd by the Pope, fhouldbe reftoredto the power and poffeffion of 
 the French. The Pope though he thought it very fevere for him to be 
 bcrett of thofe two Cities, and to lofe that reward which he had pur* 
 chas'd by fo m3ny dangers and labours, yet afcer having fpent many 
 days and nights in great agitation of mind, he ac iaft rcfolved to fatisfic 
 the King, andtorefign up thofe Cities. Finding that all his labour 
 was loft ingoing about to bring the Venetians to agreement with him 
 and Cefar. Nor could he defer it any longer without hazard, not 
 thinking either his own Forces, or thofe of his colleagues fufticient to 
 fecure him and his affairs from the power of the Conqucrours. Thefc 
 chief points being therefore accommodated, to the end that they might 
 tteat the better of the reft, and that the League might be the more firm- 
 ly
 
 n6 The Hifiory of Venice Book III. 
 
 ly made, it was rcfolved that the Pope and King fhould have an Inter- 
 view, for which a certain time being appointed, the one parted from 
 Rome, and the other from Millan, and met both at Belognia, as the 
 mod convenient place for them both. The Venetian Embaffadours 
 accompanied the King, the more to honour the Royal Court in a time 
 offuchfelemnity; the Coutt being then full or many Trench Lords, 
 and very glorious in all manner of Preparations ; as alfo for that it was 
 reported, that many things belonging to the Common-wealth were 
 to be treated of at that convention, and touching univerfal agreement 5 
 which earned much rejoycing in all Italy, whichhadbecn fo long mo- 
 lefted, butefperially amongft the Venetians, all of them hoping well 
 in a future peace, Yet for what conccrn'd the Common- wealth, be- 
 caufe divers difficulties lay in it, it was only refolved, that Cardinal 
 Egidh Eremitano, a Perlbnage of lingular Integrity and Learning, 
 fhould be fent Legate to the Emperour from the Pope, to treat of this 
 bufinefs, and to endeavour to make him comply, and agree with the 
 Venetians. Pontifical Briefs were Lkewife fenc to the Venetians,where- 
 in they were exhorted ro embrace peace • but as concerning the com- 
 mon condition of affairs, and the ordering of a general peace, nothing 
 was either concluded, nor to much as treated of, but rathci many feeds 
 wcrefownof other Wars 5 for on the one fide King Francis, not be- 
 ing able any longer to cloak his defire of winning the K'ngdom of Na- 
 pies, which he had long thirfted after, had by his civility and compla- 
 cency with the Pope, got leave of him, that by the Popes favour and 
 authority, he might, when time fliould ferve, fall upon that Entcr- 
 prize •, on the other part, Leo difcovered a no lefs ardent defire injhim- 
 lcli ot the greatnels ol the Houfeof Medici, by denying the King, who 
 had very much defired it at his hands, to pardon Francifco Maria delU 
 Revere, Duke ot W /■£/#, if he had found any fault in him. Whence 
 it might be eafily comprehended how he was minded (when there 
 fhould be occafion again of taking up of Arms, and of expofing him- 
 felt again to the danger and troubles of War ) to put his Nephew Lo- 
 renzo de M edict into poffeffion of the State of Urbin, wherein he had a 
 little before inverted him. Thus the Sequel did fhew manifeftly, that 
 both Lee and Francis, aim'd only in this their convention, at their own 
 advantage, and their ptefent accommodation •, and that they did not 
 almoft at all think upon the common agreement, and peace for the fu- 
 ture •, for having eftabliuYd divers things touching their own fecurity, 
 and the aggrandizing of their States, they both departed from Bolognia, 
 after having fpent fix days in this Treaty. 'Tismoft certain that both 
 thefe Pr.iv:: did very much defire this Inter- view, outofa thought of 
 rejping much advantage thereby •, for the Pope, being ftrangely in- 
 genious, and knowing how to handle bufinefs beft for his advantage, 
 thought he should be able by his pcrfwafive fpeeches, and elegancy of 
 word";, to pacific the King, and make him become his friend, if he 
 mould find him otherwife , and if he fhould find in him a well difpofed 
 will, ro be then able to increafc k, andtodifpofeof the Kings Forces 
 at his pleafure. But King Francis, feeing his ancient Enemies re-kin- 
 dlc their hatred, ind his Friends behave themfelvcs as Enemies, and 
 that they all confpircd together againft him fas it is always feen that 
 
 profperity
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Parma. 117 
 
 profpe: ity produces envy ) thoug/jt nothing could make more for his 
 good attheprefer.r, then to rake rhe Pope from his Enemies, and joyn 
 his Holir.efs to him. Cefir and the Switzers were already j>yn\i toge- 
 ther, and it was commonly faid that the King of Spiin and King of 
 iJ^/jWwerelikewife joy n'd with them-, the latter becaufc he could 
 not willingly endure to lee the King of Frame his power and glory in- 
 creafefomuch; and the other, becaufe it was held for certain, that 
 when the French fhnuld be at peace with the reft, he would foon make 
 Warwithhim, either to put the King of Navar into his State, or elie 
 to recover the Kingdom of Xap'cs. Wherefore King Frar.cis, find- 
 ing fuch dangers threatened him by fo many Enemies, thought he had 
 provided the better for t is affjirs, by how much he 'hould joyn in a 
 Araiter League and Friendship with the Pope. Thofe things being 
 then thus difpofed or, which concern'd the annexing the Forces and 
 Authority ot the Church unto him, he began to think of his return into 
 France to comply with his wives entreaties ? but much more to fecure 
 his Kingdom from the imminent danger of War, by the men that he 
 brought back with him 5 and he ftay'd now only that he might firfl. 
 fomewhat eftabliih the Venetians affairs, and foincrcafe the Forces of 
 the League, as though he were not himfelf in perfon in Italy, he might 
 have no reafon to fear rhe Enemy for what concern'd the State of Md- 
 lan. Therefore as foon as he was gone from Bolognia, and arrived ac 
 Millan, he chiefly minded the fending of more Forces time enough to, 
 the Venetian Camp before Bre/cia. Which was already reduced there- 
 by to fo great (traits, as it was thought it would loon fall into the Com- 
 mon-wealths hands. It was known that the Souldiers who defended 
 it, and who had already lhew'd great Valour, in refill ing many aflaults ; 
 being weary through fo many inconveniences of the Siege , and chiefly 
 not having rece.ved pay nor relief-, nor Cefir not having taken any pro- 
 vifionforit, were brought almoft to the very laft point of defpair^ in 
 fo much as the Spanish Souldiers had agreed, that if the promifed re- 
 lief (hould not come trom Ccjar within twenty day?, they would deli- 
 ver up the City to the Venetians, upon condition that they might be 
 permitted to go forth with their Colours, andtheir other Military Af- 
 fairs. The King was particularly inform'd of thei'e Proceedings by 
 the Venetian EmbaiTadours, who accompanied him all this journey; 
 and fliew'd him how affairs went, and defired him not to give over the 
 hopes of getting that City ; but to fend his men forthwith to the Vene- 
 tian camp to keep the Dutch Foot from relieving the City, who were 
 led on by Captain Rencandolfo, which if it (hould fucceed well, fo ma- 
 ny moneths time would be fpent in vain, and they (hould lofe fo fair 
 an opportunity of putting an end unto the War, But though the King 
 very well knew the importancy of the bufinefs, he could not ufe fuch 
 diligence as that the French aid could prevent the coming of the Dutch 
 Foot, who being 8coo in number entred all fafe into the City the 20 
 days not being yet expired, not meeting with any obfticle-, for the 
 Common-wcalthsSouldicrs, who when News came of the Enemies 
 approach, were lent to the (trait Paflcs of the Mountains, balely re- 
 treated to the Army, not flaying fo much as to look the Enemy in the 
 face. The Dutch had for their guid in this their voyage Captain Lodo- 
 
 vici
 
 1 2 8 The Hijiory of Venice Book III. 
 
 vico da Ladrone, who being very well pra&ifed in thofe parts, led them 
 over the tops of Mountains by unufual ways, fo as getting at unawares 
 outofthoicftraitand difficult PafTcs, they caufed thereby more fear 
 in our men. When News came to the Venetian camp that the Enemy 
 was come, they differ'd in their opinions, feme were for continuing 
 the Siege, fome for carrying the Array elfewhere ; but the number of 
 the Dutch Foot being given out to be greater then indeed it was, and 
 the Spies having informed at the fame time that Marco Antonio Colonna 
 was gone out of Verona, and entred into the confines of Mantua, and 
 hailed to afTault them-, the Venetian Commanders, fearing that if 
 they (liould tarry any longer they might eafily be incorapaflcd on both 
 fides by the Enemy, thought it beft to raife the Siege. So the Artil- 
 lery b.ing brought into the Cities of Crcma and Cremona, the Army 
 march'd to Caftelnedulo, fix miles from Brefc/a. When this News 
 came to Venice it caufed much wonder, and as much forrow in all the 
 Citizens , who built confidently upon the getting of Brefcia. The 
 Captain General and Commiflanes had by letters advertifed the Senate 
 that all the PafTes were fo guarded by our Souldiers, as it was impofli- 
 blc for the Befieged to receive any fuccour. And this was the more 
 credibly believed, becaufe News came at the fame time, that the For- 
 ces which were fent from the French to affift our Camp ('which were 
 3 oco Dutch Foot, and 400 Horfe ) were already on their way from 
 Millan. AndafTuredlythe Common- wealth loll no little reputation 
 hereby to think that fo few men gathered together out of the Countrcy, 
 unexperienced in the Militia, without either Artillery or Horfe, fhould 
 infufeiuch fear into a numerous Army, fo well provided of all things 
 as was that of the Venetians and French, and which expected new fuc- 
 cours fuddenly, as fhould make them give over their hopes of getting 
 the City by Siege, and to change their Quarters. Trivulcio was accu- 
 fedbymany of too much hafte and bad advice, inlofingthe opportu- 
 nity of putting an end unto his bufinefs, which fo much labour had 
 been beftowed about. Whereat he being very much incenfed, he de- 
 manded leave to quit the Service of the Common- wealth •, alledging 
 thai he was fent for home about fome private affairs of his own, which 
 would not fuffer him to tarry any longer in the camp. 
 
 But the Senate, who thought this mans reputation and skill might 
 be of great help in that War, writ unto him , and exagerating his 
 Worth, faid, 
 
 They bad always found much fidelity in his Actions, and much readtnefs, 
 and had never found fault with htm, hut much commended him for it 5 that 
 it became net the gravity of a Senate, when things wifely undertaken, did 
 net fucceed well, to lay the fault upon 1 he Authors, according to the cultom 
 of the common people ; that they therefore never blamed any thing but the bit" 
 tcrnefs of the Seafon, and the Fortune of War, which had been jo long averfe 
 to the Common-wealth ; fo as though they might be fometimes troubled at the 
 piece fs <f the Commanders counfcls and advices, yet knowing them to be good, 
 they did not blame the court fels : That for all this bad fortune the Senate 
 would not go lefs in their former intentions of providing for the War, but 
 would take care that the Army Jhouid be abundantly furnijb'd with all things, 
 which belong' d to the care of a General, asif be bimfelf were pre fent at their 
 
 Counfels.
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Partita, up 
 
 Coun/els. And that the General fnonld want nothing whereby td fiew bis 
 Worth. 
 
 Thefe, and the like means were often ufed not only to Trivuhic, 
 but to the King of F ranee \ yet were they not able to make him alter his 
 rcfolution. He therefore departed from Mi/Ian, and the care of the 
 Venetian Army, andthcadmmiftPation of the War, was committed 
 to Theadere Tri-vulcio. This man was formerly entertained by the Ve- 
 netians, and had th? fame place and employment as Renzo da Ceri had 
 before ^ but was not able to come unto the camp till now, whither as 
 loon as he was come, he had the fame authority given him as Giaccpo 
 Trii-ulco had before, though not the name, nor degree of Captain 
 General. This mean while King Francis, having provided all things 
 for bis departure, and lent fome of his men already before, he left the 
 ~DukcqI Bur bone in charge with the Government of the affairs of Italy, 
 wherein he endued him with great authority, and returned into France. 
 Butbcingrcfolved before he went to fend more aid to the Venetian 
 Army, he recommended the men to the care of Monfteur odettode Fois y 
 named Monfteur at Lmtrecb, one famous in War, and defirous of Glo- 
 ry, who fcr his worth and courage was thought fit to exercifc the place 
 ot any Commander. His commiffion from the King was to go with 
 thofc men to the taking in of Brefcia, and to do all things for the good 
 snd fervicc of the Venetians, with the fame care and diligence as it the 
 City were to be recovered for him, and to be annex'd to the Crown 
 of Frjnc. And certainly all the Kings Proceedings were fuch, as 
 plainly (hew'd he bore a great good will to the Common-wealth ^ for 
 f-.e had oltcn conff antly affirm'd, that if the occafion of War fliould re- 
 quire it, he would be ready to return again inio Italy, with no lefs For- 
 ces then he had done now, to the end that the Common-wealth might 
 be reftored to her former Power and Dignity. 
 
 Wherefore the Venetians to purchafe more grace and favour with 
 the King, thought fit to fend an EmbaiTadour who might continually 
 rcfide with Monfteur di Bourbonc, who, as it hath been faid, was left 
 in Iulj in the fupremeft place of Dignity •, fince it was likely they might 
 have many occafions to treat with him in: To which imploymcnt they 
 choic Andrea Trevtfano, who as foon as he came to Millan, Andrea 
 Grttti, who bad tarried in that City after the Kings departure to pro- 
 cure the coming of the French to our Army, returned to the camp by 
 order from the Senate, where he was made CommiiT.iry in the place 
 of Domnxj Contarmi, who tailing fick, had got leave of the Senate 
 to be gone. Ahnoft about the fame time came Monft:itr di Lautrcch to 
 the Army ^ and now i be French aid being come, it was thought it was 
 no more to be doubted, but that Brefci/t i not bsing able any longer to 
 rcdlit lb great Forces, would arlaft fall into the power ot the Com- 
 mon-wealth. The Pope thinking that (ucli fuccefs would nuke much 
 ag.iinfthisdcfign^, fought by all means to hinder it. He propounded 
 a Truce, and howfoevcr de fired that the bufinefs might be fpun out 
 at length 5 hop ng that it the bicgc of Brefcia fliould prove long and 
 difficult, fome occafion might ar;fe, which might make the Venetians 
 liflcnthe fooner to agreement, though upon bad conditions. And 
 bccaufehchimfclfwasabicto do but little in this bufinefs, no great 
 
 S belief
 
 no The Hijlorjf of Venice Book III. 
 
 belief being given to his words, nor exhortations, he thought to in- 
 terpofe the King of Polonia's authority, perfwading his Embaffadour, 
 who was yet at Venice, to rc-affumethcbufinefsof Peace, by making 
 new Propofals. 
 
 As, if the Venetians would forego thefriendjhip of the French, and fide 
 with Cci'ar, the noble Cities 0/Cremena and Lodi might be added unto 
 their State ; for the King of France might be eaftly driven out by the jojnt 
 Forces of the Emperour, the Pope, and the Common-wealth ; and then thofc 
 Cities might be obtain d from Ccfar, by the King of Polands Interceffion, 
 and Authority 5 fo as being for the future fever d from the State of Miliar?, 
 they m'nht be added to the Dominion of Venice, which would make way by 
 occafion of handling other particulars, for the 1 e- gaining all the other things 
 which were now held by Ceiar. 
 
 Upon the fame defign, the Pope, to the end that by abfencc of the 
 Commander the bufincfs of Brejcia might be drawn out more at length, 
 exhorted King Francis to fend Monfieurdi Lautrech to Rome, fceming 
 very defirous to treat with that grave and wife man in many things con- 
 cerning the bufinefs of Naples, which he knew the King did very much 
 dciue, and therefore he thought this propofition would be very ac- 
 ceptable to him. And though the Pope had contrary thoughts in his 
 head, yet he feemed very defirous that the beginning of that War 
 mighenot bedeferr'dj iotxhoxFerdinando King of Spain, after long 
 ficknefs was dead, and the power of Charles Duke or Burgony, who 
 had taken upon him the name of Prince of Cafleile, grew daily more 
 formidable to all thofe that had any States in Italy, but chiefly to him 5 
 that therefore all force and induftry was to be ufed in not fuffering his 
 power to increafe too immoderately. But as Leo's cunningi already 
 rufficiently known to all, could not bring about his defign, he having 
 loft all credit; fo did it afford great caufe of wondet by his uncertain 
 way of proceeding •, for it feemed that thefe courfes wherewith he 
 thought to have joyntly provided both for his own fafety, and the like 
 of the Ecclefiaftique State, did ill become his wifdom 5 for he endea- 
 voured, as he had done all the time of bis Popedome, that the Veneti- 
 ans, who had always lhcw'd themfelvcs obedient to the Apoftolique 
 See, whereof there wanted not many evident examples ; being fup- 
 preftbyfomanyadverfitics, Ihould be ftill troubled with the labour 
 and dangers of War i fo as rheir Forces fhould be kept low, and the 
 dignity and power ofthe Common- wealth weakened; and that on the 
 contrary he ihould fo ftudy to advance the Emperours greatnefs, when 
 he knew that nothing could be fo pernicious both to himfelf and all Ita- 
 ly, as to fuffer the Dutch Armies to continue long in that Country 5 
 giving occalion thereby to revive the ancient claim and pretences of the 
 Emperours. And fay he fhould have forgot ancient paffages, where- 
 by he might be instructed how many cruel and bitter things that Nati- 
 on had plotted againft the Popes otRome ; how could he forget modern 
 affairs and fpeeches told unto him, ufed by Maximillianf Who was 
 wont in all his difcourfes to (ay publiekly, that the Churches State 
 did belong to the Weftern Empire 5 and that it would be his Fate to re- 
 turn the Dignity of the Empire in Italy by his Forces, to its former 
 greatnefs. Therefore they who thought they faw more into Leo's in- 
 tentions,
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. iji 
 
 tcntions, were of opinion, that his chief aim was to take the Venetians 
 off from the hiendihip of the French: Which if he could n3t do, yet 
 th.u by the weakening of their Forces, thofe of the King of France 
 would likewife be weakened, he being a friend and confederate of the 
 Common-wealths, whole grcatnefs ( moved thereunto cither by ha- 
 tred or fear,) the Pope could not tolerate. Whereas he was lefs jea- 
 lousof Ce fir's Forces, a-> well injhisownrefpcct,as ofthatofthcChurcb } 
 by rcafon of his natural light headedncl's-, by rcalbn of his paucity of 
 men, and want of monies-, for which reasons .he thought his greacnefs 
 could never be lb well grounded, but that it might byYome chance be 
 made to totter. 
 
 Thus did this year end, mens minds being varioufly pofTcfs'd with 
 hope and fear 5 and not knowing what the end f fo many evils would 
 be-, tor in the beginning of the next year, which was the year of our 
 Lordijitf, and the 8th year from the time that all Italy, and efpecial- 
 ly the State of Venice began to be forely moleUed'with War, new Pre- 
 parations for Arms, and evident figns of future troubles began to ap- 
 pear. Souldiers were taken into pay every where 5 more means were 
 ufed for the renewing of War, then was befoie: and chiefly the Vene- 
 tians, refuting all Treaties of Peace, or of new Leagues, and being 
 return'dtobefuge^^/c/'<i, with great hopes of gaining ir, were refo- 
 lute to continue the War till fuch rime as they mould have gotten that 
 City either by force, or by voluntary furrender. Cefar alfo ( who 
 had not been himfckin perfon in any of the Armies the laft year paft, 
 but managing the Wat by his Captains, had not managed it over well,) 
 rc-afTuming his former thirft after War, fought to raife coram dons 
 in all parts, and to augment his Forces that he might moled: the affairs 
 of Italy ; he called many Dyets, craved aids, mufter'd men, fent for 
 Commanders; but he chiefly follicited the Switzers to take up Arms, 
 and to revenge the death of their valiant companions, promifing to be 
 their Leader, and to be willing to (hare with them in all labour 
 and danger. The King of England did the like, out of envy to the 
 Kiiv^oi France his recent glory, and out of anger that he had taken the 
 King of Scotland into his protection. The Pope with the like intention, 
 but more (fiercely, endcavour'd the fame with the Swrtzers. All thefe 
 affirm'd that the Switzers could undertake no War which could bring 
 them greater glory or richer booty, then that of Italy , which being al- 
 ready begun, muft now again be renewed with greater Forces. They 
 moreover promis'd them fome pay for their Souldiers, but much hopes 
 of greater advantage which they mighc always have by their Friend- 
 fhip. This mean tune the Venetian Commanders, Lautreeh being al- 
 ready come (as hath been faid ) with aid to their camp, held many 
 Councils, and did differ in their opinions touching the managing of the 
 War. 
 
 Seme were for tf e raifmg of the Siege from before Brefcia, and for carry- 
 ing the whole Army 10 Verona ; for which they alled^ed that that City y new 
 that their ve'.erane Souldiers were gone to relieve Brefcia, was but weakly 
 garrifon'd^ and that the Enemy ha I made no provifiou for necejfary defence % 
 as no: (ufpetting any fuch thing then. But the fcafon of the year made much 
 a gain ft this opinion • for the Camp could not without great inconvenience 
 
 S a he
 
 \yi The Hiftory of Venice Book III. 
 
 be removed in the midfl cf Winter, nor the Souldiers beled to a new Enter' 
 prize. Befides it might appear a rafh thing to change greater hopes of get- 
 ting Brefcia, with the uncertainty cfwhat might befall about Verona ; for 
 the condition of Bretciz being considered, it was evidently feen, that unleff 
 they did intermit their begun works, the Town mnfl efnecelfity fall into their 
 hands, either by force, or by furrender 5 it was apparent that the City was 
 wg> eat want of money, Corn, and of all fort of Victuals -, the Commanders 
 were at oddes within themfelves •, the Souldiers weary of being long beficged, 
 and by reafonof many (ufferings, rather ready to mutiny then to fight ; and 
 the Citizens, as well by re-ifon of their new grievances laid upon them by their 
 new Mailers, as out if their ancient affection to the Venetians, de[iroits of 
 Novelties, and ready upon any accident to drive the G irrifvn out cf the Ci- 
 ty. Moreover the Defendants were reduced to a (mall number ; for the Foot 
 who were come a little before to a j fist the Bejicgcd, feing t .it with diver fuy 
 of op'urion, but norefolutio'), many dijeourfes had been had cf leading the 
 Souldi.rs forth to fight, and that the fcarcity of Vutuuls did daily increafe, 
 were mojl of them gone from the city, leaving the bujinefs unperf elect. 
 
 Thefe things being found by the report or many to be true, it was 
 by general content agreed, that they Ihould keep their Quarters, and 
 attend with ail diligence to ftrairen the City fco>e. Our Army aboun- 
 ded in all things ; for the Senate were fo careful to provide all things 
 requifire for War, as though the Enemy (trove much to hinder it, all 
 their endeavours proved vain. Amongft the reft Mark Anionio Colon- 
 na endeavour'd often by fending his Souldiers out of Verona, to keep 
 the Army from victuals, and by laying ambufhes to intercept the mo- 
 nics.which were fent to the Veaetian camp. To which purpofe he kept 
 continually good ftore or Spaniih Foot and Horfe at the Town of Ltg- 
 nano, which was now fallen into his power ; to block up all the ways 
 of that Country, and the Enemy growing daily more bold, and offer- 
 ing at great matters, they made incurfion even to the Territories of 
 Brefcu, which they might lately do, becaufc they faw the Venetian 
 Army was bufied about the Siege. Wherefore the Captain General 
 and Commiffanes, thought that it ftood not with the honour and repu- 
 tation ofthat Army to fufftr that fo few men mould come fo near hand 
 to infult over them. Wherefore having novice that Colonna endeavour'd 
 to come in r o the confines of Mantua, to block up that way likewife,which 
 as the fafeft, was frequented by thofe that went to the camp^ Paolo 
 Manfrone and Mercurio Bua were lent by our men to meet them, and to 
 fight them. Who though they undertook the bufinefs couragioufly, 
 yet did they not fucceed well therein 5 for Colonna having notice of 
 their coming by his Scouts, took wirh him fome companies of veterane 
 Souldicrs, and went fpeedily towards Vale?gio, where he had fuch ad- 
 vantage of place, ashemightchufe whether he would keep fafe there, 
 or fight upon advantagious terms : Our men and the Enemy entred at 
 the fame time by fcveral ways into this Town, and both of them ftrove 
 to poffefs themfelves of the Bridg, which joyns the Town together, be- 
 ing otherwise divided by the waters of Men\o- each fide hoping to re- 
 pulfethe Enemy, and to make themfelves Mailers of the Town. When 
 they came to skirmiQ-), our men at fir ft did not only valiantly withftand 
 the Enemy, but repuis'd them, and if after a long difpute they were 
 
 fometimes
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. 13$ 
 
 fometimcs forced to give back, yet Coon after they would return and 
 purtiie them. 
 
 Thus this Conflict lafteda good while with dubious fuccefs: but 
 the Enemy, who were many more in number, having at lalt driven our 
 Horfe from the Bridg, whereby they had power to fettle the.r Ranks 
 in a larger fpace, they charged fo furioufly upon our men, as nor be- 
 ing able to rcfiit any longer, but being difperied, and ditcouraged, 
 our men began to run, fomeof them getting fafe unto the Camp, o- 
 therfomc being taken Prifoncrs, among (\ which J>uito, Son to Paolo 
 Manfrone, was one. J- anus Frcgojo, and Cerrado Orfino, fuccecded 
 better in cheir Attempts, who being gone at the fame time from the 
 Camp, to fupprefs fome Dutch Foot Colour?, in fomc narrow pafTugcs 
 of the Mountains, they met with them who were lent before to be a 
 Convoy to certain Moneys which were brought to the Beficgcd. They 
 fought them fo couragioufly, and fo fortunately, as but few of the E- 
 nemy eicaped fafe away: But being more incouraged atterwards, 
 they m ide way for a greater Victory, being by an unexpected accident, 
 put upon abulineJsof much danger, but of more hopes; For Fregofo, 
 and or fmo, being come to the Cattle of Anfo, when they thought the 
 Enemy were far off, they were unexpectedly advertized of their be- 
 ing neer at hand -, And although the night were already come on, they 
 refolvedto AfTaultthem forthwith, without any delay, and at una- 
 wares-, They quickly put thefiift Squadrons to flight, whereat thofe 
 that followed being dif-heartned, they likewife began to run; which 
 they could not doc fo faft, by reafon ot the craggy Waies, but that they 
 were cut in peices. But the mean while thefe were Fighting, thofe 
 who had the conducting of the Moneys, relying upon their knowledg 
 of the wayes, and the darknefsof the night, went over the (harpjtt 
 tops of Mountains, and faved this prey, which the Venetian Souldi- 
 crs thought themfelves almoft fureof. But thefe things made little 
 forthe mainbulinefs, nordid they conduce any ding to putting of an 
 end unto the War: And much grearcrbufineffes began now to be a- 
 gitatcd, by reafon of the news of the Emperours coming for Italy, 
 winch news encreafed every day, affording both the Befieged and the 
 Befiegcrs, various effects, both of hope and fear -, and many new 
 things were broaclvng both in the City, and in the Camp. The Em- 
 perour had raifed many Horfe and Foot in his own Dominion;;, and 
 having egg'd on many Switzers to take up Arrm, he was already upon 
 his way for Italy, intending to enter by the Mountains of Trent, into 
 the Territories of Verona, and when he fliould have munitcd the 
 Garrifonsof VeronaznA Brefcia, to pafs into the State of Millan, and 
 drive the French from thence.- When the Pope heard ot his coming, 
 for his greater honour, and to witnefs how well he flood affected to 
 him, hefenthis Legate Bernardo Bibiena, to meet him , a man of 
 great note, both tor his honour of being a Cardinal, and for his favour 
 with the Pope-, which did not a little moleft C (Jar's Affairs, norcon- 
 firmc the Switzers. The Venetians, beleeving for certain that the 
 Emperour would come for Italy, did fevcral times earneitly entreat 
 the King of France to provide betimes for the common Affair, 
 and not to fuffer himfelf to be bereft of the fruit of fo much labour, 
 
 neither
 
 1 5 4. 77^ Hijlory of Venice B ok 1 1 1 . 
 
 neither by Cefar, nor by the Switzers, who envied his glory; That 
 therefore he fhould either return arm'd himfclf into Italy, or if* that 
 might not be, to encreafc his Army lurtily , and to take ^rder for all 
 fuch provifions as the greatnefs of the Affiyr did require ; as for their 
 parr, they promiled to fpare for neither coif, nor labour. The King 
 was very much troubled at theft thing?, not only for the danger which 
 he faw the Dukedom of Mill ah would be in, but becaufe it would be a 
 great hinderance to him afterwards in the bufinefs of Naples^ which he 
 had let his heart upor. Being refolved to defend his own Territories, 
 and thofe of his confederates, he firft propounded to the Venetians that 
 8000 Switzers might be taken into pay at the common charge ; for ha- 
 ving opportunely made League at this time with that Nation, in their 
 agreement it was particularly declared, that it might be lawful for the 
 Kingtohavc as maty Souldicrs out of their Countrey as he ihould 
 plcafe. To this the Venetians aflented readily, promifing ior their 
 pans to pay 2009 Foot oi that Nation, and to be ready to disbune mo- 
 nies for all other neceflaries for the War. And though the publick 
 Treafury was already much exhaufted, and the whole City mightily 
 oppreft by the weight of fo long a War, yet was there no provifion'o- 
 mittcd which w3S thought nectflary for maintaining the Army, and 
 continuing t'ie War. Four thousand Italian Foot were railed, the 
 Garrii" lib cr Cities increaied ; Puiilo Gralinigoand Lutgi BarbAro were 
 made Commiflaries-, the former to have particular care of all things 
 belonging to the Militia in Padua, the other, the like in Trevij' . 
 
 There were atthis rime in our camp 4000 Gafconne Foot and 500 
 Cuiaflier?, commanded by French men •, in the Army which was parti- 
 cularly under Tnvitlcio's charge were 7000 Foot, & about 2500 Horfe, 
 part light Horfe, part Curuflier?. The Duke of Bourbone, alter the 
 Kings dep.itture, had with him 4000 Gafconne and Italian Foot, and 
 700 Curamcrs-,thefe men being all joyn'd together. & the Switzers Foot 
 being likewifc to be added to them, whereof 6oco were already faid to 
 be come to $uyca, the French and the Venetians might feem to have 
 great hopes or being therewithal able to defend the State oiMtllan, and 
 to frufirate all the Emperours endeavours 5 for though it were given 
 out that Cefar brought with him 25000 Souldiers to this Enterprize, 
 yet it was confidently believed thar ins Army was more numerous then 
 valiant, and that their other Requisites for War were not anfwerable ; 
 for the Dutch Foot were for the mod part raifed in his own Domini- 
 ons, andtumultuoufly of all forrs of men; that his Florfe were few, 
 and unexperienced, the provifion of victuals and monies but fmall, 
 and no great conftancy in the Commander himfelr to fupport thefe in- 
 conveniences, nor much knowledg how to remedy them. There was 
 only one thing which fecmed to make for the fhength of this Army, 
 to wit, the Switzers Forces ; yet Cefar could not much confide in rhem, 
 by realon of their changeable difpofuion, and for a certain ill will they 
 bore to the Houfe ot .-ntftria : T berefore thefe Forces of the Emperours 
 being greater in fame, then in reality, it was thought that the Venetians 
 would encounter with them, and fight them with all their men, as foon 
 as they were come near their confines-, left any longer delay might 
 (hew fear in them, and make the Enemy grow the bolder : and left their 
 
 affairs
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 135 
 
 affairs might fare the worfe as if they durft not look the Enemy in the 
 face, but had yielded the field unto them. They therefore confidered, 
 that though they 'hould refolve not to give Battle, yet they might chufc 
 fome ftrong place oppofite to the Enemies Quarters, wherein they 
 might keep, and obferve Cefars ways, and fearch into his counfel?, and 
 then change place and purpofe according as time and occafion mould 
 counfel them. Yet becaufe the French were of a contrary opinion, 
 the whole Army was brought from the Territories of Brefcia, and 
 bioughtintothofeof Cremona, whither the Duke of Burbonc was come 
 but a little before with his Horfe and Foot. 
 
 Their intention was to wait for the Switzcrs here, who were not yet 
 part by, and to keep them from pa/Ting. MaximiHitm being this mean 
 while part over the River Adtce with all his men, came to the Town of 
 Gu/cole»g4 y having met with many Souldiers from Verona in his March, 
 as alfo with \Mark Antonio C donna, with 200 Horfe; for the Venetian 
 Army being dr J wn off, they thought they might find all things fure in 
 that Country. Cefar being entred into the Brefcian Confines, refol- 
 ved before he would go any farther, to pofTefs himfelf either by fair 
 means or by foul of the Town of Afola, which is the firft Town on that 
 fide of the Country, thinking it neither became his fafety nor his ho- 
 nour, to leave any place behind him in the power of the Enemy,where- 
 by they might keep back vi&uals from his Army. But this proving a 
 bufinefs of great length by reafon of the Defendants valour, all other 
 warlike Proceedings were impeded, and in the mean time the French 
 had better opportunity to increafe their Army. Much praifc was attri- 
 buted for this to Francifco Contarini, CommifTary of the Town, to 
 Antonio Martwcngo, and to all the reft as well Souldiers as Citizens 
 that were in the Town j for having with fo few men, but much courage 
 withftood fo great an Army, and by defending AjoU fruftrated the 
 Forces of fo great a Prince, and much leflened his reputation j fincc 
 with expencc of much time and labour he could not get fo fmall a Ca- 
 ttle. Yet the Switzers had won fnch reputation and credit in their lafl 
 Skirmifhes, as the French rcfolved neither to keep where they were, 
 nor to hazard thcmfelves upon the event of Battle, unlefs their Array 
 were munited and increafed by the fame Nation. Wherefore Maxi- 
 millian being gone from before Afola, after having fpent much time 
 there in vain, for fear left by keeping fo great an Army fo long a time, 
 before fo little a Town, his Souldiers might be difcouraged, and might 
 mifsof doing greater matters ^ the French Commanders when they 
 heard of his being gone, called fuddenly a Council of War, wherein 
 they refolved to raife their camp, and to carry it to the River Ada, ho- 
 ping that by keeping upon the Banks thereof, they might hold the Ene- 
 my play, and hinder them from parting over the River, But the 
 French and Venetians were not well gone from thence, when all that 
 lay between the Rivers Poe and Adice, fell into the Emperours hands, 
 except Crtmona and Crcna, which redounded fo much to his honour* 
 and to the terrour of the others, as the French neither confiding in them- 
 fclves nor in others, march'd away with their Army fo fuddenly, and 
 fo faft towards Millan, as it was doubted, whether they went thither 
 to defend the City, or to be defended themfelves by the Walls there- 
 of,
 
 jj 6 The Hifiory of Venice Book III. 
 
 oh Maximillian, making ufe of opportunity, purfued thofe that fled, 
 and began already to promife all good fuccefs Hnto himfelf, and ftay- 
 ing fix miles from Millan, he let the City know, 
 
 That if it did not furrender all the fooner, it mujl look for all feverity : 
 But if it would yield to him of its own good will, it might prefume of obtain- 
 ing many immunities, and much more freedom in all thing'. A f firming 
 that he was come into Italy with intention, according to the cujlom of his 
 A nee ft or s, of taking tip the Enfgns of the Empire in that City, and to drive 
 the French from thence, and out of that State,who were unjuft and unlawful 
 Lords thereof, and to recover the right dues of the Empire, This MeJJage 
 was anfwered, as pleafd the French ; that the State of Millan which was 
 formerly a member of the Empire, was [ever d from thence by authority of 
 the Empirours, and for a certain (urn of money which was paid down for it ; 
 that therefore Cefar had now no more pretence to that City, which both by 
 right of inheritance, and right of War, was lawfully pofleji'd by Francis 
 V allois King of France ; that therefore the Millanefs would keep that City 
 for their legitimate Lord, to whon ihey had fworn Loyalty, and that they 
 Ihidfo provided for all things, as they doubted not but to be able to defend the 
 City a^ainfl all injurious violence. 
 
 Yet all things were full of fear in that City, the Citizens and Soul- 
 diers doubted much what the iffue of the War would be, and not know- 
 ing well how to provide for their own fafeties. which they more mind- 
 ed then the preferving or the State for the King, all their confutations 
 were full or rear and doubts •• Amidftthefe doubts and difficulties, the 
 Venetian Commiffaries, efpecially Andrea Gntti, who had molt pow- 
 er with the French, being firmly refolved to defend the City, 
 
 Exhorted all the reft to do their utmosl, and to be of good courage-, they 
 put the Citizens fometimes in mind of the Kings humanity towards them, 
 fometime of what puntfhment they were to fuffer if they jhould often provoke 
 his a,iger ; they likewife apply' dthemfelves to many of the chief of the Army, 
 entreating them, and conjuring thtm, that calling to mtnd their late Victo- 
 ry, and the Glory which they had won, they Jhould re/olve upon ferving the 
 King and the Venetians : That the caufe and common interejf was the fame 
 therein, and that the bu fine fs it felfwas not defperate, if it were couragioujly 
 and con ft antly defended; towhatpurpoje (ftid Grim) do the French take 
 fuch pains, and put themf elves into Jo much danger, to what purpoje do they 
 fendfo many Armies into Lombardy, if at the very fir ft appearance of the 
 Enemy all defence mttjl be given over, and thofe things mull be yielded, 
 which they have gotten with long War, and with much expence, yea even of 
 their own bloud i We^ as knowing the. Senates intention, and ihe like of our 
 whole City of running the famt fortune with the French, will willingly ex- 
 pofe all our men and all cur Forces, not refufing to endeavour every thing e- 
 vtn to the utmoft . 
 
 Thus by Gntti his counfel and exhortation, the Suburbs of the City 
 were fet on fire, to the end that the Enemy might not make ufe of them 
 for their advantage-, great Guns were placed upon the Walls, divers 
 Corps deguarde were ordained, and all things were prepared for de- 
 fence. Thefe provifions did fomevvhat cool the Enemies courage, and 
 afforded them occafion of many doubts and difficulties, fo as taking 
 time to think what to do, thofe within began to be of better hopes 5 for 
 
 in
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 157 
 
 
 in this interim many Colours of the Switzers came opportunely to Mil' 
 Ian, com minded by Alberto Pietrj, to the number or 4000, of the 
 Cantons or Seduno and Berne, who were very welcome to the Souldi- 
 ers and Citizens. By their coming the faces of things altered; all 
 fear fled from the French to the Impenalifts •, for the City being mun- 
 icd by fuch fupplieSj lb as it was not to be taken but with expence of 
 much time and labour, they within thought themfelvcs fafe enough, 
 lines Ce/ar could not tarry long before the City for want of money, 
 victuals, and of all things necciTary. Wherefore the French began to 
 be of better heart, and on the contrary, Cef*rs hardlhips grew daily 
 greater and greater. But he was chiefly troubled with jealoufie of the 
 Switzers, for calling to mind the pad and preient affairs, he found that 
 there were many of that Nation as well in his camp, as in the City ; 
 whom the French might eafily win over unto them by their moneys, 
 which he could not fo eafily do by reafon of his want thereof. More- 
 over, that that Nation had alway?, unlefs it were upon fotrie occafions 
 in thefe latter times, been great friends to the French : And that they 
 had always hated the greatnefs of the Emperours. Thefe confidcrati- 
 ons occafioned much fear in him, and took from him the chief ground 
 work of his hopes of Victory. He ltkewifc thought with much more 
 commotion of mind, upon Lodovico Sfor^a's latter fortune near Nova- 
 rt, where he was delivered up into the hands of the Enemy, by the 
 perfidioufncis of thofe people. He therefore held it the better counlel 
 to free himl'elt from that danger by reafon of the Switzers ficklcnefs. 
 At lalt his mind being agitated by fuch like thoughts as thefe, and fear 
 growing more powertul in him, he rcfolved to quit his Army without 
 having attempted any thing,and to return him felt into Germany. Where- 
 fore taking only 200 Horfe along with him, he gave out that the caufe 
 if his departure was only to provide monies for the payment of the Ar- 
 my, and that he would ipecdily return to the camp. But the Souldiers 
 lecins their chief Commander gone, began every one to do what he 
 thought belt for htmfelf. The Switzers went to Lodi, and ruinating 
 the Country every where, fack'd the City : And would have continu- 
 ed to commit the like Out- rages, had not the Switzers which were in 
 Mittin protelted, that unlefs they would give over thofe injurious Pro- 
 ceeding 1 , they Ihould be forced to come out againft them, together 
 with the French and Venetians-, fo as Switzers righting againft Swit- 
 zers, they were to imbrue their hands in one anothcrs blood. The for- 
 mer Swit zcrs tor this refpeft forbearing doing any other damage, after 
 having made fomc peaceful abode in thofe parts fome tew days, return- 
 ed all of them to their own homes, except It were fome few companies, 
 who went with their Commander Morco Setio to the cuftody of Verona, 
 whither Celon/ia went alio witli his Horfe, and with the Spanifli and 
 Dutch Foot who were before drawn out from that Garrifon. The reft 
 of the Spanilh and Dutch Foot, returned by feveral ways into their 
 own Countries, haviag been much prejudiced in their journey by the 
 Venetian Horfe. 
 
 Soon after the Emperours departure came the Marquefs of Branden- 
 ^oarg to the camp with a cettain turn of money, ^ho though he did his 
 beftto rally the Souldiers thac dil- banded, yet things being already 
 
 growri
 
 ij8 The Hifiory of Venice Book III. 
 
 grown to great confufion, and the Moneys that were brought not be- 
 ing fufficient to fatisfie all, he could doc no good. Thus a great Ar- 
 my , which was at firft fo formidable to the Enemy, being in fo fbort 
 atunevaniflit to nothing-, not any danger at all having befalen it, may 
 teach us that men are oftentimes deluded in their Councels by various 
 accidents, and meet with much unexpected ends : And that we are of- 
 ten times deceived through hopes , and fears , arifing out of meet opi- 
 nion, without difcerning any thing, fave the firft appearances 
 
 In this preturbation of "Affairs, the no great good will which was be- 
 tween the Pope and King of France,begm to be more manifeftly known, 
 fprung from former reafons, which were unknown till now; for 
 King Francis complained that the Pope, out of fome bad intention, 
 had foreftowed the fending of fuchrccrutes unto his Army, asbya- 
 greement he was bound to doe, that he had privately incited the Swit- 
 zers againft him, and had given many other fignes of his bad inclinati- 
 on towards him. Certainly 'tis worthy note ( fince occafion leads me 
 thereunto ) with how many feveral affections, and fometimes contrary 
 within themfelves, the mindes of Princes are agitated. Pope Leo, and 
 King Francis, thought when they parted at Bit/lot, that they had fuf- 
 ficiently provided for their Affairs ; and that the Friendlhip and League 
 that was confirm'd betwixt them, was likely to lafl long, and to be caufe 
 of much fafetytothem both: But foon after, conftruing the fame 
 Affairs otherwife, they began to doubt that the things agreed upon be- 
 tween them would not be oblerved 5 lo as each of them grew jealous 
 of the other. The Pope being confeious how bitter, and open an E- 
 nemy he had already fhewed himfelf unto the French, how often he 
 had abufed their hopes , under a faincd pretence of Friendfhip 5 that 
 even then when they were in treaty of reconciliation he would not fa- 
 tisfie him in many things, prefthard upon by the King, in behalf of 
 his Friends and Confederates-, began to doubt the King of France 
 could never be his true Friend: Moreover, calling to minde the ma- 
 ny injuries done by the two preceding Kings, Charles, and Lewis, to 
 the houfe of Medici, he could not perfwade himfelf that then when the 
 French hoped to get fome principal places in Italy, King Francis could 
 willingly tollerate the greatnefs of Lorenzo de Medici, fhould ftill m- 
 creafe; whereby he had opportunity given him to revenge the ancient 
 injuries done to the prejudice of his reputation, and to the States which 
 he held in Italy. On the contrary, the King thinking that the fame 
 reafons remained ftill, which had formerly difgratiated him with the 
 Pope; and that this the Pope's ill will towards him was the morein- 
 creafed , by how much his power was increafed in Italy, and was be- 
 come more formidable to him, interpreted all things to the worft, and 
 according tothis hisaprehenflon, that Leo had concealed hist rueft in- 
 tentions from him , that it was neceffity which had made him accom- 
 modate himfelf to the condition of the times at their meeting; and 
 that as foon as he mould meet with any means of hurting him, this 
 would evidently be feen. The Venetians labour'd oft to free thefe 
 Princes of thefe tufpitions, and fought by all means how to reconcile 
 them-, for they kne\#iow much it imported the ftrcngth and reputation 
 of the League, that the Pope, King of France, and Common- wealth, 
 
 fhould 

 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. 130 
 
 fhould hold true intelligence together •, and did of all things abhorre to 
 be neceflitated to take up Amies againft the Churchy wherefore paf- 
 ftngby the injuries they had received from Leo, they defiredtohave 
 him lcis their Enemy. The King of England did al.oott times out of 
 the laid rcaions, indeavour to bring thele two Princes to tairtearmes? 
 for that it very well became a great and wife Prince as he was, and who 
 had ahvaics prefcr'd the Inrertft of Chriftian Religion before any felf- 
 icfpecl, to ule his belt indcavours to introduce peace amongft Chriftian 
 Princes , that they might be able to defend their States againft the 
 Turks 5 who having overcome the King of Perfu in Battle, totally de- 
 firox cd the Umpire of the Mxmaluckj, and taken the Kin^dome from 
 Ca.'/itfjuc Ga.tro, King of Memphis, did very much advance by the 
 mine of other men •, and to the end that they might win greater Favour 
 and Authority with the King, the Senate, knowing that it would be 
 acceptable and commodious to the Kingdome of England, refolved 
 to fend their great Gallioans, towards the Rodes of that Ifjand, 
 which had not for fome late years been upon thofe Seas. 
 
 Whilftthcfe things were treated of by Embaffadors, the War did 
 notwithftanding, ftill goon-, for after the Switzersand Dutch were 
 gone , Lantech, having left fufficient Garrifon in Millan, drew all 
 the Army out of the City , and not making any delay, marched in- 
 to the Territories of Brefcia, intending to renew the Siege of that 
 Town •, the Duke of Burbone , being at this time gone from Italy, the 
 fupream Government of the Kings affairs were intruiled with Lautrech, 
 a man famous for many indowments of mind, and who would have 
 b:en m nc Famous in War,had he not been too much opinionated. Af- 
 ter the departure of Ccfir's Army, the City of Brefeia was left almoft 
 Without any defendants •, for the Souldiers of the Garrifon, feeing Cejar 
 grow lefs in his reputation , and having no hopes of relief j being alfb 
 weary of the toy Home labours , and inconveniencies of the late Siege , 
 end not having received their pay at due times, were fome of them re- 
 turned home, and fome gon^ over to the Venetian Camp : So there 
 were but only 700 Spaniih Foot left to guard the City, under Captain 
 Hicvaret'o, but thefe were all men of known Valour, and Integrity ; 
 Wheieore the Venetian Commanders thinking they might now 
 1 ope well to get that City, made the more hafte, not tarrying for the 
 French ( who followed them a little more flowly ) to the end that find- 
 ing the Enemy unp-.ovided, they might be the more confufed at their 
 unexpected approach. Thus though the night camconwhilft they 
 were on theiiMarch,not allowing any the leaft time for the Souldiers to 
 reft themfelves, atthc very inftantof their Arrival they ordered their 
 menbeforethe Walls, and fuddenly clapt their fcaling Ladders there- 
 unto, by whichnuny of them begin already boldly to mount, and 
 t)put to: entring the Town. The Foot who were upon the defence, 
 aftoiuflied at this unexpected accident, and confounded by the darknefs 
 of the night, ran up and downevery where, ftriving to keep the Lad- 
 ders irom off the Walls ^ and if any ofour men were £bt up to the tops 
 thereof, they threw them down ; they fought in feveral places, endea- 
 vouring to defend themfelves, fome here, fome there: They at the 
 lame time minded fighting^the Enemy, and their own defcrjee ; The 
 
 T 2 Combitc
 
 i^-o The Hifiory of Venice Book 1 1 1. 
 
 Combatc drawing forth thus in length, the Enemy having borne the 
 firft brunt, grew hourly more corragious, foasthe Venetians being 
 in a difadvantageous place , where they could neither tarry , nor fight , 
 were forced to quit the Enterprize , and to retreat. It was afterwards 
 known that this defignc mifcarried by the Ladders being too fhort- 
 foon after came Lautrech, with his Army, wherefore the Commanders 
 thinking they were now ftrong enough , endeavoured to doc their bed 
 to (forme the City : They furrounded the Walls with 5 . bodies , and 
 placed their Cannon infuch parts as they thought moft convenient, 
 and began to play fo furioufly upon the Walls., as in a fliort time a part 
 thereor fell down to the ground , which facilitated the way to make an 
 Aflault •■ Amidft thele dangers and difficulties, Hiccardo, not at all dif- 
 couraged, provided carefully for all things, not retufingany labour, 
 and all the Souldiers being equally defirous to defend the City , laboured. 
 both day and night about the Walls, by day in repairing the Rampiers, 
 bynight in bringing the Rubbilh into the Town, wherewith they quick- 
 ly railed new Rampiers where the Wall was broken down - 7 but the ru- 
 ine which were made by fo many Batteries , could not be repaired in fo 
 fliort a time , nor by fo few men ; nor could fufficient Guards be kept 
 in all neceffary places at once : Wherefore Hiccardo underftanding 
 that the Enemy were ready to give an Aflault, which he could not 
 fuftaine without evident ruinetohimfclf , and his men, herefolvedto 
 furrender the Town. This was welcome News to the Venetians, who 
 defired the prefervation of that Noble City, andtoreturneituntothc 
 Common- wealth undefaced or ranfackr, which would have been hard 
 to doc, if the City had been taken by force •, the Commanders not be- 
 ing able often times to refraine the infolency and rapine of the Souldi- 
 ers, efpecially if Foreigners. 
 
 Truce was therefore made by a ccrtaine tacite confent of both fides ; 
 and by Meflages fent between the Town and the Camp , an agreement 
 was made uponthefe conditions. 
 
 That the Cityjhould be delivered up to Lautrech , unlefs it mere releevsd 
 by 8000 men within three days , that the Souldiers of the Garrifvn jhould 
 be permitted to goe whither they lifted, provided it were not to Verona ; 
 thdi no prejudice jhould be done to the City, neither by the Venetian Souldi- 
 ers, nor by the French ; andth.it it fnould be lawful for the Count Gamba- 
 ra, and for (ome few Citizens who had adhered to Cefar'i party , to enjoy 
 their country and all their goods , and that a'l their faults jhould be forgi- 
 ven them, 
 
 Thele conditions were the more eafily given way unto, for that it 
 was confidently belccved (o great a fupply could not come unto the Ci- 
 rvinfo fhortatime-, forthe .Dutch Souldiers who were come to the 
 Caftlc of Anfo to relieve the Beliegedj were returned back, being 
 routed and put to flight, by a greater number of our Souldiers. 
 
 Things being thus agreed upon, and no fuccour appearing within 
 the pre-hmited time, Hiccardo and all his Souldiers march/d out of the 
 Town in good order with their Colours flying, and Drums beating 5 
 and atthe fame time Lautrech and the Venetian Commiffaries entred, 
 who were received by a great concourfe of people of all conditions, and 
 of all agef, manifeiting fhews of much joy, whereby they witnefled 
 
 their
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. 14.1 
 
 their good will to the Common- wealth. Lautrech took poiTeflion of 
 the City firft, and then prefently delivered it up to the Venetian Com- 
 miflTarit c , and the Common-wealths Standard was let up. Thus this 
 famous City after fo great confufion of affairs, having fuffcr'd very 
 much and run feveral fortunes in War, returned under the Dominion 
 of her ancient Maftcrs, and was reflored to her former peaceable condi- 
 tion. When the News of the recovery of Brefcia came to Venice, great 
 joy was throughout all the City, and the Citizens by this fuccefs began 
 to have better hopesof putting an end unto the War. The Venetians 
 did always make very great account of Brefcia, by rcafon of the num- 
 ber of her Inhabitants, and ihe was of great iervice to the Common- 
 wealth by means of her fruitful, rich, and copious fields 5 and more- 
 over becaufe the Gentry and commonalty therein were ever held to be 
 faithful and loving to their Country. The Senate gave many thanks 
 to the King ot France for that by the ready ailiftancc of his men they 
 had re-gamed that City, wherein, as his Commanders had (hewn Angu- 
 lar Worth, as fhould always be by them acknowledged, fo did his 
 Majeltyihare in the glory, and the Common-wealths obligations to 
 him was much increafed thereby. 
 
 Letters were likewife written to Lautrech, wherein as bis faith and dili- 
 gence were much commended, fo was he defiredtomake ufe offuch fitting oc- 
 casions as did offer themfelves for other profperoiis fuccefes, fince the fortune 
 of the Common- wealth began to alter. They put him in mind, that if the 
 Army ( who were -very defirous of the Enterprise ) were fuddenly carried to 
 before the Walls of Verona, thej might be aimofl fare to get that City-, and 
 fo the whole War would be projperoufly ended ; that he could do nothing that 
 would redound more to his own glory and to the advantage of his King then 
 this ; for afuredly when the Common-wealth 0/ Venice Jhould chirfly by the 
 aid and fax our of the French, be reltored to her priflinc greatnef', their 
 Empire would be confirmed for many years in Italy, to his particular and 
 immortal glory, whereof he having jhew'dhimjelf to be at all times defirom, 
 be needed 1 -mtate no body but himfelf. 
 
 Lautrech being much taken, as it appeared by thefe Speeches, he 
 refolved to march with lis camp in company with Trivulcio towards the 
 Territories uHFero-ia - 7 but being come to Pefhiera whilft the Army was 
 yet on this fide the River Merino, Lautrech told the Venetian Commii- 
 iaries, who expected nothing lefs at this time, 
 
 That he cot Id not tarry longer then three d.iys in the Territories of Vero- 
 nl, for that he bad had intelligence, that the Siv::z,ers were reflved to take 
 up Arms, and that they were already prepared to a fault the Dukedom of 
 Millan , the danger whereof being confidered , he thought it would make 
 much again fi the Service of his King to keep his men any longer farther off 
 from the Confines of that State. 
 
 Thefe things being propounded in the Council, they were all of a 
 joyntopinon, not to remove the camp from the place where itwa5, but 
 to tarry there, till they might have fomc more certain News of the Swit- 
 zcrs moving, which was brought to the camp only by a flying rumour. 
 
 Left if the Army Jhould advance farther, and be doubtful whether it 
 Jhould tarry there any longer or no, they mght make men believe by their fud- 
 den departure that they had rat Jed the Army for want of Forces, or for fear 
 
 •f
 
 1 4.1 The Hiftory of Venice Book III. 
 
 of the Enemies approach, and out efdifpairing to do any good upon Verom, 
 which would wake them lu(e the reputation they had won by their pr offer oas 
 Juccefs at Brefcia, and whereas now they were a terror to their Enemies, thej 
 would become their for n. 
 
 But the News of the Svvitzcrs advancing increasing daily, Lautrech 
 would needs carry the whole Army into the State of MiUan, And 
 though this refolution was gain-faid by all the other Commanders, 
 who alledged, 
 
 That the place where the Army now was, was n.ititra!ly very ftrcng, and 
 very fit wherein to put on fuch Rejolves as the condition of Affairs, or the 
 Enemies March, which was then uncertain, Jhould require. 
 
 Yet he (landing hVd to his opinion of removing the camp, moved 
 that it lhould be carried to near A(>la, in the Brelcian Territories, al- 
 ledging, 
 
 That Verona was then gallantly garrifon'd •, for that after the dif banding 
 efQe fas Army, many if the S wit zers and Dutch were retreated tbiiber •? 
 fo as that Attempt was likely to prove vain, and that therefore to undertake 
 a difficult bufintf, without ajured hopes of effecting it, was no better then 
 to hinder themjelves in their other Proceedings, and to confound the whole 
 Government of the War. He added hereunto fo nettmes ( to find other ex- 
 cufes for his counfd ) that the Venetians had given ear to the King ef Po- 
 land, who was jaid to have treated of peace by his Embaffadeurs, wherefore 
 they were to expect an ijfue of that Treaty, before they fell noon any other bu- 
 (inefs ; and finally he complain d that monies were r.ot fent at the tw.c appoin- 
 ted to pay the 6coo Dutch Foot, as the Common-wealth had promt fd. 
 
 Gr/w gain-faid all thefeaflcrtionj, faying that things were much 0- 
 therwifethen Lautrech had reprcfentedthemtobe. 
 
 That there wa ( . a great fear city of all things in Verona, efpecially of Corn ; 
 that the Carrifon which was entred thereinto, was likely to be a greater incon- 
 venience to the City through the dearth of Corn, then a fafety by increafng 
 the numbers of the Defendants ', that if the Army fhouU fall off then whet 
 the Harvefl was fo near at ha.id, and \hould afford the Enemy opportunity to 
 gather in the fruits of the Earth, and bring them into the City, they mujl 
 make account to attempt the [ame Enterprise upon much greater difdvan- 
 tage at another time, when they fhould have no other hopes then what lay in 
 their Forces and Weapons •, and that no; without much danger, and uncer- 
 tainty ofgoodfecefs. Moreover, that they under food by thofe Sou'diers 
 that were fled into their Camp, that there was great falling' out in the City 
 between the Citizens and the Seuldiers, and great confujion in all things, 
 whereby the Affairs of War were treated of wit b much negligent aid) :aloufu : 
 That therefore when the Army flioula draw near, 'twas likely that the people, 
 partly topi ovide for tkeir own fafetieS) and others out of the. r affections ta 
 the parties they fided withal, Wjuldmakefome commotion, and afford better 
 opportunity cf gaining the City. Afurelly fad Grim, it is not 10 be belie- 
 ved that the Senate of V enicc fhcu'.d .real cf any thing touching peace with 
 the Folijh Embaffado.ir, co nr. try tothe will vf the King of France, nor yet 
 jo much as without his knewledg j theco ifiancy of the Senators having been 
 fuch, andfomamfefi, in renewingtheWar fur )> long a time, their obfer- 
 vaniy towards the King, and their confidence in the French Nation having 
 beenjogrea f } as that they had often times refufed fa:r conditions of peace 
 
 which
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 14."; 
 
 value's had been offer 'd them, and had always Jiudied the l&ngs great nefs no 
 lefs then the voodof the Common-wealth, which might be witneffed as well by 
 their actions ofthefcrmeryear, as now of latter days near Millan -, wherein 
 rather an exprefs Commandment, then taciteconfent, came from the Senate. 
 Let thefe fufpitions andjealouftes then ceafe, and let them not prevail (o fir 
 as to make any of us lefs ready to dow'sat the common good doth counfel ; the 
 monies which are due to the Dutch Foot are already prepared, and as foon as 
 the w.:ys Jhall be fafe and open, they will doubt lefly be brought to the Camp; 
 but when I think of our departure from hence, and of our going into the Bref- 
 cianTerritori'S^ I jmd that greater inconveniences will tnfue thereby: And 
 the like will be-all our City ; for the people of that Country who have been al- 
 ways faithful to the Common- wealthy and who have fuffer'd fo much by the 
 Wars, now when they flwutd begin to make tbemfelves whole, will be opprejt 
 almojt with their I at: former grievances, by the coming of jo great an Army 
 into their pricings ; finceit is they that mufl feed it. So we [hall be bur- 
 thenfomto eur friends, and jhall forbear our Enemies •, we (hall leffen the 
 afietfions of the former ; and encourage the others. When Gritti had [poke 
 thus, to confirm his opinion, he added ; that though Lautrech jhould not 
 follow them , his opinion was that the Venetian Army jhould of ', and by ttfclf t 
 march into the Territories of Verona. 
 
 The Captain General, and all the reft of the Venetian Commanders 
 were of the fame opinion with Gritti, fo as certainly his opinion would 
 have been followed, it alter more mature consideration, they had not 
 feared, that luch a refolution would in fome other refpe<fts be prejudi- 
 cial to the Common-wealth 5 for by this divifion of the Army, the 
 forces of the League would not only be diminiihedj but the Enemies 
 would believe by thisdifagreeraentof the Commanders, that the confe- 
 derate Princes might eafily be divided. But Lautrech, were it cither 
 in purfuance of his nature, which was not to part eafily from his opini- 
 on, or that he would not willingly hazard the glory of having recove- 
 red Brefcia, to any new events of War ; could never be perfwaded ei- 
 ther by reafon or by entreaties to venture upon the taking of Verona c 
 but with much ado yielded at laft to tarry awhile in thofeQuarters where 
 he was. The opinion of many was afterwards confirm'd by the fequel 
 of things, that Lautrech having notice of a Treaty of agreement which 
 was in hand between King Francis and Charles Duke of Burgondy, which 
 was begun in the City of Noyon, did by thus drawing things out ac 
 length, more mind his Kings conveniency, then either his own praife, 
 or the Venetians fervice. The Senate being this mean while inform'd 
 of all thefe pafTages, andefteeming it to be very difadvantagious and 
 contrary to their defigns, to permit the Enemies who were in Verona, 
 to gather in their Harveff, they charged Commiflary Paulo Gradinigo 
 to draw forth a Band of the bcftSouldiers that were in Garrifon at Pa- 
 dua, and that with them, and thofe that were in the Territories oi Vi- 
 cenz,a under the Government of Frederick Geufaga, he mould over-run 
 the confines of Verona, fpoil the corn which was upon the ground, and 
 ufe all means poJible to keep the corn from being brought into Verona. 
 But the Enemy being advertifcd of thefe mens departure, went unex- 
 pectedly out of Verona, and going by another way then our men did, 
 went into the Territories oiVicen&a and Padua, and did much mifchief; 
 
 Lautrech
 
 1 44 The Hifiory of Venice Book 1 1 1 . 
 
 Lautrech had ftay'd in the fame Quarters about fome thirty days when 
 the News of the Switzers being quite over, and having no other rcafon 
 for his (o long delay, growing likewife fufpitious that it might redound 
 fomewhat to his difparagementthat he had kept the Army fo long idle, 
 and had loft fo much time, he refolved at laft to remove the camp, and 
 to go into the Territories of Verona ; whereuntohe was the rather mo- . 
 ved by a proteftation made by the Venetian Commiffaries that clfe they 
 would not iffue forth the monies which were then come to the camp for 
 the Dutch Souldiers. The camp being raifed the firft day of AuguH, 
 all the Army was led to the Town Gotalengp^ to be parted over the Ri« 
 ver Adice. ■ The firft thing the Commanders did was to poffefs them- 
 felves of the ftraiteft paffages of the Mountains, by wh:ch the Dutch 
 were wont to come from Germany to Vtr out, by placing good Guards 
 in them; to the end that the ways being block'd up, the City might be 
 kept from being relieved : By which means the Spanish and Dutch Foot, 
 ( corn growing every day dearer and dearer, and not having received 
 their pay from Cejar, whereby to help their many inconveniences ) 
 paft over in great numbers to the Venetian camp, where they were wil- 
 lingly received and mufter'd amongft their Militia. And the Switzers, 
 moved by the example of others, and hating the great inconveniences 
 of a Siege, return'd moft of them to their own homes. There were 
 then in Out Army 8000 Italian Foot, and 6000 Dutch, to boot with 
 the French aid; 1000 Curafliers, 2000 light Horfe, many famous 
 Commanders in War, and all other things neceffary for the taking in 
 of the City. It was refolved that the Army being divided into two 
 camps, the City fhould be begirt on two fides-, to the end that the De- 
 fendants, who were already reduced to a fmall number might be the 
 fooner wearied by doing perpetual duties. Thefe things being begun 
 to be put in execution, as was refolved ot in counfel, the Dutch Soul- 
 diers, though they had received three moneths pay, began to mutiny, 
 andrefufed to obey their Commanders; and though Trivulcio was al- 
 ready on his March with his other companies, they would not ftir .from 
 where they were; faying they would not carry Arms againft the Em- 
 perour, nor be led co the taking of a City poiTefs'd by him. Thefe men 
 not being to be perfvvaded out of their opinion, the Venetian Souldiers 
 not being able to do of themfelves what was particularly recommended 
 toTrivulcio^ Lautrecb^ promifed to give them other companies out of 
 his Souldiers; butconfidering afterwards that by the lofs of thofe men 
 his Army would be much weakened, and his camp not be over fafe, he 
 changed his mind, and without attempting any thing, fell aloof oft two 
 miles from rhe City ; and the Venetians were fore'd to do the like, for 
 they were not able to do any thing of themfelves. This mean while the 
 Garrifon began daily to decreafe within the City, for many Dutch 
 Colours return'd home, and others paft over to the Venetian camp ; 
 and came in fuch numbers, as no more fugitive Souldiers would be re- 
 ceived into the camp-, for the Venetians remembered that thefe mcrt 
 were rather a trouble and an expence then any aid ; wherefore they 
 thought it not fafe to rclye upon their Loyalties: And they feared like- 
 wife left a much greater number of Mountainers, who had formerly 
 been in Ce/ars camp, feeing fuch hopes of gain given them, and that 
 
 they
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Parma. 1-4.5 
 
 they might get th >fe pays from Cefar's Enemies which he ha J n )t paid 
 thc;n might defcend from the neighbouring ViilagcSj into the Tefiito- 
 r es oiVciQ .t. 
 
 Yet fo many were the defendants , as though great (tore were gone , 
 the City was notwithstanding well raunitcd : \ . . . ore La ttrech not 
 thinking it fie to attempt any thing without the. hopes of effecting it , 
 demanded more help of the Venetians, if they would have him take 
 Verona-, which though it were hard tuio, yetthar they mightnot 
 leave a bufinefsof fo great importance lUnattcmpted , they Tent 4000 
 Foot to the Camp s and great (lore of Artillery, Powder, and Victu- 
 als, that nothing might be wanting whic;h was neccfTary. for War: All 
 diffident prov.iions being had, the Army drew neer the Walls of Ve- 
 rona,-. This City is divided by the River Adice, winch runs through 
 the mid ft of 11 , into two parts , and is walled round about by Waiis 
 which look upon a large Campagnia,and are in compafs 7 miles about 5 
 neer unto which are great Rampiers of eanh, which take up the great- 
 eft pare of the fpace which lies between the Wall and the Houies of the 
 City, whereby the Wall is fo fecured , as it cannot eafily be fhot 
 through , nor beaten down by the Cannon. 
 
 There are befidesin the Walls themlelves divers Baib'ons of feveral 
 formsandgreatnefs-, which bearing out beyond the right line of the 
 Wall in certain fit places , are very proper to difturbe the Enemies 
 Artulery, to keep the Enemy aloof from the W T all . and for the fafe- 
 ty of the Souldiers who ftand thereupon to defend the Town : The 
 City was therefore thought tobeftrong enough, and fafe according 
 tothc cuftom of thofe times , and the then manner of fighting; and 
 the rather tor the Count Carrcto, who had the Government of that 
 City, had added feveral new works, the year before , to the old Forti- 
 fications, which made it more defenccable. Moreover great ftore of 
 Artillery were carried thither , and many expert Cannuniers. And 
 the Garrifon was no: to be efteemed fmall, for befides Horic, there 
 were about 6oco Foot, what Spaniih , what Dutch, whatSwiczers, 
 in the City j who were all commanded incheifby Mark Antonio Co- 
 lonn.i, who was now no longer a Commander under the Pope, but un- 
 der C</jr; a man very expert in Military Difciplinc, which he had 
 learnt by being under Profpero 3 and labritio Coioirna. in the Wars 
 very Fam us Comanders in thofe time?. He was very ambitious of 
 glory in War , more of which he would have won had he not been gi- 
 ven, according -to the abufc of thofe times , too much to pillageing, 
 . babarousand dithonoutabie deportments. Hefnd been 
 very diligqu in preparing all things fitting for defence, and having 
 carefully, ; iu\ with mac!, confidence, exhorted the Souldicr-, am C ti- 
 fcens to ftand upon their defence, , he expected an Affault, 
 
 Latttrecii on the other fide, divided his Army into two Camps-, he 
 pitchthimfclf, with hi; Foot and Horic , over againft that pan of the 
 City, which lies towards Mantua s and Trivvleia hawing pail over the 
 Adict, with his Venetian*, fate down with them oppofite to that part of 
 the Wall that looks towards Vicen\a. Both Camps began to play up- 
 on the Walls at one and the fame time , but with fome difference of 
 defigne -, for Laicrec'j placed all the force of his Artillery, againft one 
 
 V only
 
 \^6 The Hiftory of Venice Book III. 
 
 only parr, that he might make way for his men to enter the City , and 
 that the Enemy might not have leafureto repaire the breach made in 
 the Walls by the violence of Cannon fhor. But Trivultio having ta- 
 ken more room to encamp himfelf , began to batter a larger place of the 
 Wall, hoping that when he mould have thrown italldovvn, he might 
 fight upon better advantage ^ lince the Enemy not knowing where the 
 AiTault would be given , muft confequcntly be imploy'd in feveral 
 places. Lautrecb having obferved that a certain place , neer the Gate 
 commonly called della Calcina , was not very ftrong , for there was 
 there no other defence, but oneantient weak Tower, he turned his 
 Gannon upon it, and having quickly beaten it down> he commanded 
 his Souldiers to goe prefently to the wall*, who being incouraged by their 
 Commanders, and egg'd on by the hopes of facking fo rich a City, 
 went boldly on , and making hafte that they might loon get out of the 
 danger of Cannon fhot , they came to handy blows with the Enemy, 
 and a valiant fight was performed on all fides. The French, to win 
 praifeand fhunfhame, ftrovetogcttowhere the Enemy were thickeft, 
 knowing that they fought in their Commanders fight; for Monfieur^ 
 Lefcu , Lautrech's brother looked on, and was a witnefs of each mans 
 Vallour and Cowardlineis, But the Spanifh and Dutch Foot were full 
 of confidence , calling to mind then* own Gallantrie, and what they 
 had done formerly , which made them the bolder againft danger 5 for 
 they were all Veteran Souldiers, who had been prelent at all thefe wars 
 of Italy. The AfTault was given, andfuftained, with equal Valour. 
 ThcEnemy brought many of their Artillery into the vacant place 
 where the Tower had ftood, and where the Combate was , and place- 
 ing them in fome more eminent parts, plaid therewith apace upon the 
 French on the flank, and made much flaughter upon them. So as hav- 
 ing loft many of their men, they were forced to retreat unto the Camp. 
 But Trivultio, although he had already thrown down a good part of 
 the Wall, and that there was fpace enough for the Souldiers to have 
 Aflaultedthe City,forbore falling on-, being aware that a great number 
 of the defendants, having well munited the place from whence they had 
 rcpulft the French,were run thither where they knew the greateft Effort 
 was made to afllftthe weaker fide; wherereof Trivultio gave notice 
 to Lautrecb, and defircd fome men of him, that he might the more fa- 
 fely attempt to take the City : But Lautrecb , though he might very 
 well have done it, for the Venetians and French Camp were fo joyned 
 together by means of a very ftrong and fafe Bridg which was made 
 over the Adice, as the one might affift the other, and though he had of- 
 ten promifed to fend him afliftance, yet he prolonged the time , and 
 fentnone$ itwasnow 15 daiesfincethe Camp before the City, and 
 the Enemy was reduced to great extreamety , a great part of the Wall 
 was thrown down, the Souldiers were weary with fighting, great fear- 
 city of Powder, and the Commanders, and Citizens differed in their 
 oppinions: All which things invited to make haft, and yet thebufi- 
 nefs muft be drawn out at length. This mean time news came to the 
 Camp that a ftrong band of Dutch Foot came fpeedily to relieve the 
 Befieged, and that they had already upon Articles taken the Caftle 
 dell a chivja i which they had AfTaulted at unawares, foas the way 
 
 was
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Partita. \^j 
 
 was open/or them to enter the Ciry. Latttrecb was hcrcat more dif" 
 courageu then he had rcalon to be, winch made •him give over all 
 thought of continuing the Siege ; to as he Teemed not to mind-it much 
 now, and that mcaluring more according to opinion then reality, he 
 was folicitous of nothing but how to carry his Army quickly to a pbee 
 offafcty: At wh chfudden change, and pernitious relolution, the Ve- 
 netian Commiflaries being much pcrplcxt, they went unto him , and 
 did all they could to entreat and to conjure him , by the loyalty he 
 ought unto his King , and for his own honour, that he wuiild not too 
 much undervalue lnsowne Affairs, the reputation whereof he ought 
 :.o inhaunce as much as he could. 
 
 They told him that it was ujual to report the Forces, of Enemies to 
 be greater then thiy were becanfe the Authors of Inch News doc invent ma- 
 ny things According as feare dictates unto them 5 but grant that all wast 
 beb'eleevcd, that was reported •, none affirmed that the Enemies Forces ex- 
 ceeded ycco Foot, and tbofewith out any Millitarj Dijcipline, and with- 
 out any War- like preperations 5 that a more unworthy refolution , nor more 
 prejudicial to their honour, could not be taken, then to jhew unto the Ene- 
 my byraifng of their Camp , wherein there was above 20000 Souldiers, 
 many renowned Commanderes, gallant Horjes both for Number and Worth, 
 ftorcof all things necefary , that they did fo feare fo fmall a number of 
 the Enemy , as at the very News of their approach, they had retired them- 
 (elves ; fo as they might with reafon be thought to be driven out of their 
 Quarters, aid to have given over all hopes of Victory: And wherefore 
 (laid they)jhottld we not think rather of fending out our light Horfe, follow- 
 ed by our feetefi Foot, to encounter and oppofe the Enemy ? The bit fine]? 
 would not laft long, nor would it be difficult ; fince thofe men who had no ex- 
 perience in war, and were unprovided of all things , would eafily be put in 
 diforder , and routed: And fay they jhould prove fo flout, as to fiand 
 and make refinance 5 a little delay of fuccor , would make it come too late, 
 and&oenoe good , fince if wedoe refolve to ufe our utmost power, the City 
 mull needs yteld , and jail into our hands , at the ftrjt or Jecond Af- 
 jault. 
 
 Tothcfe things Lautrech anfwercd. 
 
 That he had not taken this refolution by chance, or moved thereunto by any 
 feare; but that bethought it ptting to doe fo, that he might in time pro- 
 vide for the ftfety of thofe men who were oppofed by two A rmies of the E- 
 nrmy, the one within the City, the other upon the Mountains: That the 
 Dutch Foot were already gotten oat of the ftraightefl and mofl difficult 
 waits , and that there Wits no hopes to keep them off , fince they were already 
 jyjaflers of the pafes that were naturaly flrong : It was therefore to be 
 coifidered, that if they Jlwuld fend \, me few men again ft them t would be 
 but in vaine ; and that the nature of the places , the ftratght and Rocky 
 rvaies would not permit them to fend many. That he had a care of the fafeiy 
 of that Army, which being devided into two Camps , was thereby the weak- 
 er : So as if they jhould leffen the numbers of their men by fending a great 
 number to this action , they Jhould not a little indanger the main bufinefs ? 
 fince fever al accidents might bereave our Camps ( which-were divided by the 
 River into two parts ) of the means of Interchangeably fuccouring one ano- 
 ther, if they jhould be Afjaultedbythe Enemy. 
 
 V 2 Ltttr:c'i
 
 i^8 The Hijlory of Venice Book III. 
 
 Ldtttrcch (landing thus firm ro his fir ft opinion, he commanded that 
 the Enfignsfhould be fuddenly removed, wherein being followed by 
 the other Commanders, all the Army was brought to Alkiredo ; Com- 
 fniffary Paolo Gradin'go^ and Giovan Paolo Manfrcne being left with £co 
 Horfc, and 20G0 Foot to guard the Bridg left if it fliould be broken, 
 the Army might not know how to come by victuals ^ but the Army ha- 
 ving tarried there but a little while, went to Villa Franca, where they 
 took up their Quarters, and fortified themfelves. They beganthen to 
 think upon the main bufinefs-, buttheadvifers differing in their opini- 
 ons, nothing was concluded on. 
 
 This mean while Kocadolfo who commanded the Dutch Foot, our 
 Army being gone, and there being none to hinder him, entred into Ve- 
 rona, •, and having brought good ftore of corn, wine, and cattle into 
 the City, he tarried there fome few days, and leaving many of his found 
 men in the places of fuch as were weak and wounded, fearing left his 
 longer abode there might prove incommodious to the City by realon 
 of the fcarcity of corn, he return'd into Germany. 
 
 Our Souldiers, though they were removed from before the City, 
 2nd though it were in the depth of Winter, did not notwithftanding for- 
 bear to over-run all the neighbouring Country, to keep victuals from 
 being brought to Verona. Whereupon many flight Skirmifhes were 
 had, and chiefly by the Horfc ; for the Enemy iffuing out of the Town, 
 endeavour'd to bring in fome corn to amend the fcarcity thereof 5 and 
 our men on the contrary going out of the camp, and falling upon the 
 Enemy as they were fcatter'd abroad here and there, did feek to keep 
 them from fo doing. In thefe Skirmifhes Mer curio Bua and Babone 
 NaUo won great praife both for Man-like valour, and Military cun- 
 ning-, they left nothing quiet nor fafe for the Enemy in tfuc Country; 
 they were every where, kept back victuals, and brought many of the 
 Enemy Prifoners to the camp. The Caftle of Crouaria was at this 
 time held by the Dutch (this is a very narrow place, feated amidft the 
 hardeftpaffagesofthe Mountains upon a fteep cliff, from whence the 
 River A dice is carried withafwift and violent courfe towards Verona) 
 which if our men could recover, that paflage would eafily be ftopt, and 
 victuals hundred from being carried by the River int o the City. Mercu- 
 rio and Babone were imploy'd about this, who by their worth and dili- 
 gence overcame the craggednefs of the ways, and the Forces of the E- 
 nemy •, for fetting upon the Souldiers^ who had the guard of the Caftle, 
 unexpectedly by night, they flew them all, put all the reft to flight, 
 forcing them to quit the Caftle, and to provide for their own fafeties. 
 This Caftle being taken, a Garrifon was put thereinto, which did much 
 incommodiate the Enemy, by keeping them from fuch corn as was 
 wont to be carried by the River. But nothing of great moment was 
 done in the camp, nor did they think of altering their Quarters -, which 
 made the Venetian Commiffaries complain yet more of Lamrech^ for 
 that by his means the City of Verona was not yet taken : And that at this 
 time when the Enemies inconveniences perfwaded them to return aga.n 
 unto the Siege, the Army kept loytering within the camp, as if nothing 
 remain'd to be done. And truly as all men wondrcd at thefe Proceed- 
 ings, fothere was not any one that commended them. But Lautre»h 
 
 bade
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 14.9 
 
 bade the Commiffaries be of good cheer, and finding feveralcxcufes 
 tor. 'lis delays, told them that ali things Uifficient Ihould be had where- 
 by to pi:t a good period to the War, and bade thembelievc conftantly 
 x\\sx Verona ihould quickly return to the Venetians Dominion. Which 
 words made the Com miliary fuipect that he meant fome other thing 
 then what was then in hand; for at that very time when the Army rife 
 irom before Verona, News was Ipred abroad in the camp, that a Mef- 
 fenger was come to Lautrcch from France, and that having fpoken with 
 himinlccrct, Lautrech drove to keep his coming concealed from the 
 reft. ThcCommifTaries did very much prefs him therefore, to ac- 
 quaint them with the rcaion of his counfel, and why fogreat an Army 
 thould be mainta.n'd, without any neceflity or hope ■, and which through 
 exceffive cxpence weakened the Forces of the Common- wealth, which 
 were always ready to ferve the French. The Senate being acquainted 
 by their GommiiTanes with what had part in the camp, were much pcr- 
 plcx'd, not knowing what courfe to take for the advancement of their 
 Affairs ; they who but a little before were fo rejoyced and comforted 
 for their good fuccefs at Brefcia, began now to have new tears and trou- 
 bles lince when they thought the War to be near an end, they faw rea- 
 fonsarife of greater length and difficulties. And they were chiefly 
 troubled to think that the French, in whofc afliftance they had put the.r 
 chieteft hopes, mould proceed with various and uncertain counfels; 
 and perhaps , ( as it was then believed ) wholly fcperate from the 
 Common- wealths Intereft. 
 
 Whilitthcfe things were in agitation, Letters came from their Em- 
 bafladourwho was m France, by which they were fully informed with 
 all that had part at Noion -, for King Francis being deflrous that the Ve- 
 netians might have leifure to ad vife well, would have them quickly ac- 
 quainted with whatfoever had part till then between him and the Arch- 
 Duke Charles: To the end that as foon as the Co'mmiffioners of both 
 parlies liquid become to Bruffels, tor the confirmation of fuch things 
 as had been treated of, they might find all doubts refolved. The 
 chief things treated of and refolved at this convention, were ; 
 
 That the King of France and the Duke of Burgony (a name which 
 Charles of Auftria took unto himfelftill this time ) had by themeans of their 
 Embajiadours contracted Frtendjhip and Peace, and confirm d it by the tye 
 of Alliance -, for King Charles hadpromis'd to give the Lady Rcnca,d.iugh- 
 terto King Lewis, to Charles for wife. In this Confederacy all the other 
 Princes that were friends to either party were included: On Charles his 
 fart MaximillianCefar was chiefly nominated, and the Common- wealth of 
 Venice on the King of France his behalf. But thofe that would be compre- 
 hended within this agreement, were bound to declare their minds within two 
 moncths /pace. The Emperoir being hereof advert ifed, promifed to ft and to 
 what was agreed upon, provided that peace might be eflabltjhedupon fair con- 
 ditions - wherefore Bruflels was appointed for the place of convention, to 
 treat more particularly of the conditions of agreement ; where Charles his 
 Embays adonrs and thofe of Trance were to be, who fl)ould intercede as Mode- 
 rators and freely Compofers of the bit fine fs. One chief thing which they were 
 to treat on, was how the Venetians might by this agreement recover Verona ; 
 for it was evident, that as this bufiacfs had oft times before dtflurb'd the 
 
 Treat]
 
 1 50 The Hifiorj of Venice Book III. 
 
 Treaty of peace, fo if tt jhoild not now be decided, all other Negotiations 
 would be in vain 5 for the King of France being mindful of the League 
 which he had made with the Venetians, and being de fir out to keep his word, 
 was rejolved not to come to any agreement with the 'Empcronr, unlefs Verona 
 were thereby fir (I refiored to the Venetians. Wherefore as fooa as the slfjem- 
 b!y was met, this was the fir ft proposition which was taken in ha -id. C e Cars 
 Embaffadottrs demanded a great fum of money in exchange for the reftitution 
 if Verona, and moreover the peffeffon of fome other Towns which were for- 
 merly in that jtirifdtcli on. It was farther added that Cefar would not con- 
 ftgn over that City into the hinds of the Venetians ; but unto fome 0/Charles 
 bis Ministers, in whofe power after it had been fix weeks, the French might 
 dilpofe of it as tbeyjhouldpleafe. 
 
 Notice being given of all chefc things by the EmbaiTadour of Venice, 
 the Senate was much pcrplcx'd and full of various thoughts. After fo 
 tedious and troublefome a War nothing certainly could be more defe- 
 rable then peace and quiet. They knew that they had often hazarded 
 the fortune of the Common-wealth, that they were now to endeavour 
 fome eaie and amendment, to free them from theneceftity of continu- 
 ing longer in War. Yet fome men of more mature years, and great- 
 er experience, thinking how great a change of things a fhort time was 
 often caufe of, feared that ( fome time being by the agreement required 
 for the re-dclivery of Virond) fome accident might nappenthe mean 
 while, whereby all things being put in diforder, they might remain in 
 the fame troubles, and peradventure be plung'd into greater. This 
 jealoufie was much increaied by the knowledg olMaximilitan his nature, 
 and tricks which he-had wont to ufe, which ir he mould continue to do 
 inthisbufinefs, they feared left under the colour of Honour, by which 
 he fecmed defirous thai Verona (hould be reftored to the Venetians by 
 the hands of fome others, and not by himfelf, he might plot a greater 
 mifchiefagainftthem. For which doubt of theirs they fecmed to have 
 the more reafon, for that being contented to yield up another place of 
 much greater importance , he earneftly defired certain little Towns, 
 irom whence not being able to reap any profit, they judged he might 
 have a mind to keep the way open in feveral parts, fo as he might affault 
 the States of the Common-wealth when he mould pleafe. Many things 
 were moved in the Senate, but nothing concluded, becaufe they gene- 
 rally defired to recover Verona, which they thought they might effect 
 better by force then by agreement. They ceafed not continually to fol- 
 licitc Lautrech not to wait for the receiving of that from the Enemy, 
 which he might take from them by force ^ lor fure peace was not to be 
 hoped for but by Arms. If Cefar did really defirc friendfliip with the 
 French, he would not ftand fo much upon the lofs of Verona, but would 
 covet thcii : Friendfliip though upon conditions more advantagious to 
 them. The Senate would therefore have the King of France acquaint- 
 ed with thefe doubts which made them fufpend their refolution; defi- 
 ringhim that he would fo provide for the common Affairs as became 
 his wifdom and Jus lingular love towards the Common- wealth; and 
 that he fliould take heed not to do any thing which might occafiongreat- 
 er difficulties. As tor them, they would willingly fubmit all things 
 to his pleafute if it fliould be needful fo to do-, alluring themfelves that 
 
 he
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. \% i 
 
 lie would have a grcac care of the Honour and fafcty of the Common- 
 wealth. 
 
 The AfTembly being this mean while met, there were many diffe- 
 rences between the French and Dutch, which grew to that height as 
 Ccfar'i, EmbafTadors were ready to depart from Bruffels , leaving the 
 bufinefs imperfect. Thefe differences were thought, to be in a part oc- 
 casioned by Cardinal Stthmt*Ji\ tor this man who thought to acquire, 
 much glory by dilturbing peace, finding a fit occafion to provoke the 
 Switzers, laboured to undoe whatfoever was formerly agreed upon 
 between therh and the K ng of France. He went likewife to Henry 
 King of England^ and fought by all means to incenfethat King yet 
 more, who did already fuffkiently envy, and hate the King of France. 
 Sedunenfe had propounded unto himfelf to perfwade both thefe Prin- 
 ces to joyne their Forces with thofc of Cefar, or at lcaft to promife him 
 they would doc fo, to keep him as he alledged from being neceffitated 
 to throw himfelf by headlong counfel into the Fricndfhip of the com- 
 mon Enemies 5 which could not be done without prejudice and danger 
 to them. The King of England" and the Switzers being wrought upon 
 by thefe perfwafi. m, they had fent their EmbabaiTadors to the Empe- 
 rour to make him large promifes , Infomuch as he, who feem'd 
 at firlt to be well inclined to peace , began now to be otherwife 
 affected, and to raife new doubts, feeming fometimes to refufe , and 
 fometimes again very much to defire the lame thing. But peace be- 
 ing finaly concluded between the French and the Switzers (for the In- 
 habitants of fome of thofe Cantons who were at firft more averfe, and 
 oppolitetothe King, being made more plyant by means of a great 
 fum of Mony , which by the agreement was to be paid to each feveral 
 Canton ) did afterwards defire the Friendfhip of the French, as well 
 as the reft, and did by common content confirme the League. Hence 
 it was that Maximillian failing in the hopes of their affiltancc , and 
 knowing that he was able to doe but little of himfelf , did much defire 
 friendlhip with the French, and Venetians; and began to treat more 
 calmely? yet the Venetians were fo troubled at the flow proceeedings 
 of all things, as well concerning War as Peace (mens minds being very 
 changeable, and apt to believe every thing, when they are governed ei- 
 ther by confeioufnefs or feare) as they fulpecled every thing. Some- 
 times they much doubted the Catholick King ( which name Charles of 
 Auflria being already gone into Spaine, begun to take unto himfelf ) 
 though it was likely that he being a new Prince and inviron'd with ma- 
 ny difficulties, fhould rather defire Peace, then War in Italy. Some- 
 times they would not ftick to be jealous of the very French •, to whom 
 they had wont to commit all their Affairs, firmly refolving to keep 
 perpetual friendfhip with them. Whilftthe Venetians were full of 
 thefe doubts, and fears, the treaty or Peace was concluded at Brufjels ; 
 for King Francis finding the difficulties did dayly increafe, made friend- 
 lhip with Cejar upon condition, that he fhould likewife make peace 
 with the Venetians •, and that there fhould be a fufpention of Arms be- 
 tween them, and him, for the lpaceof eight moneths; to the end 
 that the mean while fuch particulars whereby a firm peace might be 
 fetled between them for the future, might be more commodioufly 
 
 treated
 
 15Z The Hiftory of Venice Book 1 1 J. 
 
 treated of. Farncis , King of Farnce, and Charles , King of S/m/», 
 were to be Judges, and Arbitrators , to examine, and decide all diffi- 
 culties-, who were to meet together within the fpaceoftwo moneths, 
 to negotiate thefe things, and many others, appertaining to their own 
 particular States : Charles was to come to Cambrai ,and Francis to S- 
 gui»tahf 9 within the time appointed, where they were afterwards to 
 mikechoiteof fome convenient place between thefe two Towns, for 
 them both to meet in. 
 
 But before all other things, it was ejlablijhedthat the Towns of the Vene- 
 tians which were in Cefar'i pcffejfion, fhould be reftorcd unto them, Cefar 
 bein? by particular agreement bound to pit the Ctlyof Verona presently 
 into the hands of the Catholick King , and to tike away the Garnjon , and 
 after fix weeks the French were to receive the fame , that they might deli- 
 ver it unto the Venetians, But as foon as Verona fliould be delivered up 
 into the bands of the Catholique King, or his Mimflers, the French and 
 Venetians were to remove all their men both from the City and from the Ter- 
 ritories of Verona$r^ the City fhould not be munited the mean while,neither 
 with new works, nor victuals • The Souldiers were to abflain from all inju- 
 ries both in the City, and Country : The Dutch were likewife to quit the 
 Territories of Verona and all the Towns that were therein except Riva, 
 dwaf Rover edo , which though they did formerly belong to thofe Confi»es y 
 flwuld nolwithflanding be in the hmperours ■furifciiclion : For the pre- 
 sent both Cefavandtbe Venetians were to keep poffeffiot of fuch Towns as 
 were now pt/fjefs'd of in Friuli. The Souldiers of the Garrifon whisk were in 
 Verona, were to be permitted to return quickly 10 their own hemes $ and to 
 carry all their goods along with them-, and moreover 200000 Duckets 
 were to be paid to Ceiar,<tf three payments, within thefpace of one year ,f 'or the 
 expence he had betn at in the War, the one half whereof was to be disburfl by 
 the French^ the other half by the Venetians. 
 
 All things being thus agreed upon between Cefir and the King of 
 France, Latttrech was to fee them executed , who was particularly in- 
 form'd of all things that had paft at Brujjels. The Venetians moved, 
 thereunto by the irkfomnefs , and inconveniences of fo long a War 5 
 asalfooutof adefiretopleafethe King of France, whom they had 
 clearly found to be well minded towards them, did by approbation 
 of the Senate approve of all that he had done, and promifed to ftand 
 to the agreement that the Town of Riva and Rovtredo did oi right be- 
 long to them, and had been under the power of the Common-wealch 
 for above 100 years, yet to fatisfie the King they were content thaf 
 they fliould remain in the hands of Maximillian. The Biihop of Trent 
 was then fent to Verona, to receive that City from the Emperours Mini- 
 flers, in the name of Catholique King 5 but at hisfirft meeting with 
 Laatrech, out of a difference in opinion that arofe between them, all 
 things went topfie turvy ; the Biihop would have if , that the time of 
 relforeing that City mould begin from the day that it was delivered up 
 to him, and not before. 
 
 Lautrech counting the fix weeks from the time that the agreement 
 was made at Brujjels , faid that the time prefixed was already at an end, 
 
 and
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. 155 
 
 and therefore demanded that the City lhou!d be prefewly delivered up 
 tohirri. Thus the bufinefs being left undecided, they departed. £UiC 
 when the Bilhop return'd x.o Verona^ the Souldiers feeing there was nj 
 provifion made for their pay, and that the bufinefs drew out Lota length, 
 began to mutiny, and threatened the Bifliop as the Authour of theie 
 difficulties. 
 
 The Imperialifb were therefore content thatthe City mould be im- 
 mediately deliv.r'd over unto the French, to the end that receiving the 
 monies which by agreement was to be paid unto them by them and rhe 
 Venetians, rfe Souldiers might be pacified. Wherefore meeting roge- 
 theragain at the Town called Dojfo Cuo»o y and Lautrecb having given 
 infecurity to pay the aforefaid monies, the Bilhop promifed that the 
 Town mould be delivered up unto him the next Tuefday, which was 
 thc2 3dayof^4»«4r)f. Things being thus ordered, the Citizens of 
 VtrorHteM Nicolo di CavaUi and Leonardo Lifco, Doctors of the civil 
 Law, to congratulate with Lautrech^ and the Venetian Commifiaries: 
 Who, accompanied with 400 feleft Curaflicrs, and 2000 Foot entred 
 the City the next day, and wer« met with unfpeakable joy by all the 
 people, and withfuchaconcourfeof men of all conditions, and of all 
 ages, as they could hardly pafs through the Streets-, and being come 
 to the cathedral Church, had much ado to get in at the Gates. Here 
 L.mtrecb having received the Keys of the City from the Bifhop oiTrent, 
 did at the fame tnftant give them into the hands of the Venetian Com- 
 muTaries, Andrea Gritti^ and Giovan Paolo Gradinigo. Then fome of 
 the chiefeft of the Citizens did together with the CotnmhTaries, and in 
 the name of all the reft, congratulate the return 'of that City to under 
 the command of the Common-wealth-, atteftiagthe Citizens conftant 
 good will towards her, ana promifing Loyalty and Obedience there- 
 unto at all times. ' 
 
 Thele things being ended, and the French affiftance being to be dif- 
 mis'd, the Senate, thattbey might not omit to (hew their refpecls and 
 love to to gallant a man, and one who had deferved fo well of the Com- 
 mon-wealth, as Latttrtch refolved to prefent him honourably in the 
 nameofthepub'.ick, and charged Commi.Tary Gritti to wait upon him 
 to Mi Han. When he came to Ledt^ he found Giovan Giacopo Trivtilao 
 there, who was come to meet him, and to bring him the Order of S c 
 Mihel from the King. Then after the parting or many complements 
 on both fides, Grittt left him ; who according to orders received from 
 the Senate went to vifi: the other Cities belonging to the Common- 
 wealth, to provide f^r all things neceftary for them, and to confirm 
 the people in their love to the Common- wealth. 
 
 Andatlaft, after having for fo many years perform'd his faithful 
 fervice with much 3pplaulc to rhe Common-wealth, having won much 
 love amongft the Citizens, and glory amongft Foreigners, he return- 
 cdtofenicr. Great joy and general Feaftings was had throughout the 
 whole City : Every thing fecmed to fmile, and to eccho forth joyful ac- 
 clamations. But chiefly alldueprailes wererendred to God, and fo- 
 lemn proceflions devoutly made by publick Decree for many days j 
 thanks being given to God tor his great goodnefs in having granted 
 them a defired peace, after fo long and troublefome a War. Great 
 
 X alms
 
 i54- The Hi/lory of Venice Book 1 1 1. 
 
 alms were given to Monaftries and to Alms houfes, and fuch Citizens, 
 and Foreigners as had ferved the Common- wealth faithfully were well 
 
 rewarded. 
 
 The Common-wealth being thus reftored to her priftine greatnefs, 
 after having tiiffered fo many Calamities, and the Affairs of Italy being 
 put ( as it was thought ) into a firm and fettled condition, the Vene- 
 tians hoped they had been freed from all Fears for many years . 
 
 The End of the third "Boo^. 
 
 THE 
 

 
 Parti. 155 
 
 THE 
 
 HISTORY 
 
 OF 
 
 VENICE 
 
 Written by Paulo Paruta. 
 
 Book IV. 
 
 THE CONTENTS. 
 
 THe Peace of the Common-wealth 5 fuch Cities as were return d to their 
 obedience fend Commiffioners to the Senate. Padua and Verona are 
 ftrsjtgely fortified. The Venetian Merchants obflmcled in Spain : 
 The fituatton of Venice. A voyage of the Common- wealths Galltouns. 
 Am end of the Truce with Maximillian. A treaty of peace between him and 
 ike Venetians. Universal Truce treated by the Pope. Truce concluded be- 
 tween Qthi and the Venetians-, the conditions. Maximillians death. 
 Francis KingofYrvance^and Charles King of Spain, contend who /hall be 
 Emper our. Vrancis [ends Embafjadours to Venice tofiandfor ^/Vw.Charls 
 is declared King of the Romans. Soliman fucceeds Selino in the Turkifh 
 Empire. His nature. Lodowick King of Hungary prepare s for War. 
 He fends Embaffodours fo Venice. The Venetians (end Embaffadours to 
 Conftantinople to confirm the peace. The King of France fcandalized at 
 Charles his being chofen Empcrour^ treats of confederacy with the Veneti- 
 ans. The Pope htfuates. The Dyet is held at Worms. Ccfar endeavours 
 to make the Venetians his friends • Qthxs genius • the like of the King 
 of France. The Peace of Italy is disturb' d. The King of Hungary fends 
 an Embafjadour to Venice. The Senate re(olves to help that Kingdom. 
 Soliman takes Belgrado, and frights all Hungary. The death of Duke 
 Loredano. Anton.o Gximzaijucceeds him. The King ^/France (peaks 
 with the Kingof England at Ards in Picardy. Commotions in Spair© 
 Rifmgsin Germany. New deigns in the King of France. The Pope a- 
 grees with Cciar. The Venetians endeavour Peace. Preparations made 
 by the Po;e and Cefar. Lautrech^w sfor Italy. The J'cnetians arm their 
 Confines : foyn with the French. 1 he Imperialists before Parma. They 
 retire to before Millan : They take it. Lautrech nets fife with his Horfe to 
 
 X 2 C- .
 
 1 5 6 The Hiftory of Venice B ook I V. 
 
 Como. He winters in the Territories ^Brefcia. The Duke of Ferrara 
 in Field. The death cf Pope Leo. the tenth. The confequences thereof. 
 Lautrech marches into the field again. He attempts Parma and Piacen- 
 Z3 i but in vain. He returns towards Millan. Takes Novara, and Vi- 
 gueano. The King of France prepares to go for Italy. Lautrech gives 
 over the Siege of Millan. Sits down before Pavia. Withdraws from thence. 
 The French and Imperialifls meet at the Charter houfe if Pavia. The Im- 
 perialists retreat to Biccoca, where they are ajjaulted by the French, The 
 Swit"\ers make a gallant retreat, are backt by the Venetians. The Swit- 
 z,ers Impatiency marrs all. Alberto Pietra's jpeech to muke them keep 
 the field. They dij band. The Venetians and French retreat to the confines cf 
 the Common-wealth. Lautrech repafjes over the Mountains, to acquaint 
 the Court how Affairs go in Italy. 
 
 THe enfuing years contain more profperous fucceiles, and will af- 
 ford me more delightful matter to write on. Wherefore I halten 
 thereunto, as abhorring the memory of the pad calamities-, and as 
 weary as if I had had a part in thofe troubles and dangers. The Com- 
 mon-wealth attcr the paft Wars, enjoy 'd three years quiet, in which time 
 being healed of her fo great labour and grievous adverfity, (he began 
 to hold up her head again % and to refume her ancient power and repu- 
 tation. The Wars therefore, which we now ihall write of, made by 
 the Common- wealth on Terra frma, though they be no lels remarkable 
 for the Grandetfa of Princes, for famous Commanders, Forces, length 
 of time, and other circumftances, yet were they more profperous, and 
 of lets danger-, the Common- wealth having taken up Wars for the 
 (pace of almoft ten years, no lefs to defend the Affairs of her friends and 
 confederates, then her own; and more for glory then fafety. 
 
 In the beginning of the year 1 5 1 7. all Truces being folemniy publifh- 
 ed, as you have heard in the former Book, and all men hoping that fe- 
 cure peace would afluredlyenfue, aUthc Cities on Terra firm*, which 
 before the late War were under the Dominion of the Common-wealth, 
 were returned to her obedience, and fent their Deputies to Venice to 
 congratulate with the Senate, that Arms were laid down with Honour, 
 and the State recovered : And they did alio willingly offer all their 
 mean?, forces, and fortunes, to be at the Common-wealths fcrvice. 
 The Senates firft and chicfeil care was, toeafethe City of Venice, and 
 all the other Cities and Caftles on Terra frma of many grievances, 
 which were impofed upon them in the more troublciome times of War, 
 by reafon oi the fcarcity of publick monies 3 to the end that private mens 
 means being reftored unto them in the time of peace, they might be the 
 readier to aiiift the Common-wealth at another time of need. It was 
 likewife provided that the places of Magiltracy, as well cf the whole 
 State as City which were formerly granted upon certain loans of money 
 tcfthe publick, mould be difpofed of without any fuch loan, conside- 
 ration being had to every mans worth and merit; and likewife that all 
 fuch as did ferve the Common- wealth in any place, mould be paid their 
 full (Upend ; part whereof was formerly made bold with for the greater 
 occafions or War. Nor were fuch things forgot as tended to the conve- 
 nience
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 157 
 
 nienct or fp!cndor of the Comrn ;r- wealth. Study was renewed in the 
 CJ.tr of i'.iti. v.:, which had been given over for the (pace of eight years, 
 and many famous men id ail forts oi~ learning were brought thither. 
 This Univerfuy, iamous throughout the world for the excellency of all 
 learning, fir the number and quality of Piofefiors, and tor the ebin- 
 dancc or Scholars, was a great adornment to the Common- wealth, and 
 u great convenience for all other Nations -, for to this place came many 
 f«Hii all Countries, to be inftrufred in the learned Arts. 
 
 But the plcalantnefsot peace, had not made them forget the occureri* 
 cesot War, nor lclfcned their care in things belonging to the preserva- 
 tion of the State. The wile Senate thought that whilfl their thoughts 
 were not imploy'd eliewhere, it became them in wifdom to provide for 
 iuch things, which being ordered and difpofed of in peaceful times, do 
 cither keep the (forms or War far off, or if they (hall {happen, make the 
 State the itrongcr, and more able to redd them. They were chiefly 
 careful in feeing Padua, and Verona well munited, the founded founda- 
 tions or their Empire on Terra frma. The Senate fpared therefore nei- 
 ther (or coft nor labour, tomakcthefe very ftrong FortreiTesj to the 
 end that tor the future, the Enemy defpairing to win them, might not 
 tuiakof aflaulting them. AndreaGritti and Georgio Cornaro were ap- 
 pointed to take the care hereof -, who going to thole Cities, were, with 
 tiic advice or Trwulcio, and the other prime men of the Militia, to deli- 
 berate, and do whatsoever fliould be requifne for the exact and fecure 
 defence thereof. Ma,ny things were there renewed, which had been 
 deftroy'd by the War -, and many new works were added: Great Ba- 
 ftions were built in feveral places of the Wall, according to the modern 
 /alhion. Many nvible Gates were alfo made, not only for fafety and 
 convemency, but even for ornament. And certainly if we (hall juftly 
 conlider with what Gra»dezza, what illuftrious (hew, and what regal 
 expence thefe ftrong holds were in thefe times built by the Common- 
 wealth, wc mall find that the Venetians oueht to be as much admired 
 for the magnificence and itacelinefs of thefe, as were the ancient Romans 
 tor their hot Baths, and Aquiducls, and other rare Fabricks. And 
 becaufethe friendlhip and fafe commerce with the Ottoman Empire 
 was of great imp utance for the prefcrvation of the peace and quiet of 
 that City by meinsof Trafflque, the Senate chofe two Embafladours 
 Lutgi Meamc9, and Barthclomeo Contarim, to fend to Selino to congra- 
 tulate the victories which he had won ; who inflamed with the glory of 
 War, after his profperous fuccefs in Perfu, had aflaulted the Empire of 
 the MaTmlncdn with a puiffant Army, and overcome in Battle Campfonc 
 G.wro King of Memphis , had chafed and routed his Forces, and fubju- 
 gated great ana rich Provinces which had been long under the Empire 
 oftheSoldansof xhz Mawalucchi -, whereby he had much inlarged his 
 confines. Therefore his friendlhips was for thefe refpecls much the 
 more tobedefired-, h.s power being fo much increafed and become 
 formidable, and fince the Venetian Merchants exercifed great Traffique 
 in thofe Countries which he had lately won. To this was likewffe ad- 
 ded, that the pretentions of a certain Tribute paid by the King of Cyprus 
 to the King of Egypt, for which the Common- wealth paid 8000 Duck- 
 ets yearly to the Soldans of Cairc, as the Ltifmian Kings had wont for- 
 merly
 
 158 The Hijlory of Venice Book IV. 
 
 merly to do, were now together with the Empire of the Mamalucky paft 
 over to the Ottoman Princes, Thefe EmbaiTadours failed therefore 
 firft to Cyprus, and from thence went to Damafcits, where Selino winter'd 
 with all his Army. Their commiflion was chiefly to endeavour, 
 
 That the Venetians , who by reafon of their merchandising, had wont U 
 keep in Alexandria, Tripoli, Baruti, Damafcus, And other places 9} 
 Marcband> ze in thoje Regions , might enjoy the fame rights end privtledges 
 which hadh ten long granted them by the Lords of Egypt and Sons. : And 
 that the Common-wealth might likewife be permitted to keep her Magijlrates 
 in thofd places , with the fame authority and dignity as they had done formerly, 
 who were to have a care of the Venetian Merchants Goods and Perfons, 
 
 Thefe things were eafily granted by Selmus , who having atthis 
 timeturn'd his thoughts, and lorces clfewhere, defired friendihip with 
 the Venetians , and in the begining of his new Empire to increase traf- 
 fiqueinthat Province j for his own particular good , fortheconvtni- 
 encyof his fubjects, and for the Intereft of the publique Revenue. 
 They were at the fame time likewife to treat of the like Affairs with 
 Charles King of Spam 5 to wit, that the commerce and traffique which 
 had been long before held in his Kingdomes and States might be 
 confirmed 5 and that alfo the Venetians might be fuffered to go 
 into thofe parts, and to contract Merchandize, as they had always been 
 allowed to do in King Ferdinands time . Wherein it teemed there was 
 now fome interruption 5 for Charles his Officers, he being but newly 
 come unto his Kingdomes, had perfwaded him, that he might eafily, 
 and much to the advantage of his cuftomes, tranfer all the merchandi- 
 zing which was had in divers Maritime Cities of Africa^ into the fole 
 City of Or an 5 which was in Charles his poffefiion, if the Venetian Vef- 
 fels which were wont firft to touch there, and then to pafs into the Spa- 
 nish Rivers, fhould be forbidden to enter upon any fuch occafion into 
 the Havens of his Dominion, when they had tarried to contract any 
 Merchandize in any of the Moores Cities. By which prohibition it was 
 hoped that thofe Inhabitants might be neceffitated to come to Oran% 
 and to furnilh themfelves there with divers forts of Merchandize, which 
 cannot be brought them from elfcwhere 5 many whereof they keep for 
 their own ufe, and make much advantage by carrying many others to 
 the Ethiopians. Moreover the Spaniards had laid new Impofts upon 
 our Merchants •, for whereas formerly one only tax of ten in the hundred, 
 and that only of fuch things as were exported, was wont to be paid, now 
 two tenths of all thing?, as well imported as exported were exacted, and 
 that according to a price limited by them. But the bufinefs w* much 
 otherwile then the SpaniQi Minifters reprefented thera 5 for neither 
 would the Moores have thought they could traffique fecurely in thofe 
 Towns which belonged to the Spaniards, whom they held to be their 
 bitter and perpetual Enemies ; neither would the Venetians have run 
 the hazard of fo long navigation,!; their profit (hould have been lb much 
 leffened by new impofitions •, and if they fhould not have been permit- 
 ted to merchandize with the Moores, and make their beft advantage in 
 all places. Wherefore experience foon (hewed that the Spaniards were 
 much prejudiced , and did quite lofe that Traflique, by which they 
 thought to have increafed their publique Revenues. And fince fo fair 
 
 an
 
 rart I. w nt ten by raulo 1 aruta. 155? 
 
 anoccafionisnow offcr'd, I think it may ftand with my intended pur- 
 pofc, who have undertaken to record to memory the Venetian Affairs, 
 that I (ay fomcthing of their Maritime Negotiations, to the end that the 
 chief rcalbn of that Cities wealth may be the better known. The ancient 
 Founders of this City, and their Law-makers, took fpectal care that the 
 Ctizens (houldcxcrcife themfclves in Voyages, and Tr.ffiqueat jta, 
 and that they might by their induftry indeavour toincreale the riches 
 both of the private and of the publique-, and at the fame timem ke 
 the name of the Venetians famoufly known to far diftant countries. 
 The fcituationof the City did invite to this manner of life, andexer- 
 cife, and did aim ;ft of it felt adm.nifter luch thoughtstothe Inhabi- 
 tants •, for the City not hav:ng any Territories of her own by land, by 
 the fertillity whereof, or by mans diligence , Ihe might enrich herlelf 5 
 nay, wanting fuch things as were nccefiary to maintain life , they were 
 firft ncceffitated to exercife their induftry , and afterwards got abound- 
 ance of all things. The antient cuftom was to layle with great Gal- 
 lics, built for Merchandize , into many Countries both Chrifti:n and 
 Pagan 5 and to biing many things from thence which might not only 
 fcrve for the ufe of their Citizens, but might be fent into forraign Nati- 
 ons , and great gain might be made thereby. Many of the young 
 Nobility had wont to go in thefe Gallies, as well to pra&ife Merchan- 
 dizing, as to learn the Art of Saying, and the knowledg of Maritime 
 Affairs. Others of them continued many years in Forraign Nations , 
 and almoft in all thofe places wherein they did traffique, to deal for 
 themfclvcs, and for others: So as hereby they didnoton'y acquire 
 riches , bur experience in many AfF.urs ; and that being to be imploy'd 
 in the .Government ot the Common- wealth at their return, they 
 might ni t appear rude or un^xpert in managing publiquc imploy- 
 ments. Hence it was hkewife that frugality, modefty, aligoodnefs, 
 and the like, were better oblervcd in that City, wherein the youth be- 
 ing imploy'd in honcft cxercifes, were not corrupted by idlcnefs, and 
 all that firft age was voyd of Law-futes, and ambition. The wife 
 Authors of thele good orders knew very well that the defire of honour 
 and power did imprint it fclf early in our fouls-, and that as our age 
 increafeth, it getteth to fuch a growth as it findes no bounds, and 
 does iometimes grow immoderate, and plots things prejudicial to 
 the State : And that in idlenefs youth grows effeminate ; and that thofe 
 are fooncr corrupted by c vil cuitomes, who never part n^ from home, 
 fpend their Lvesin aboundance of all domeftical Affairs. But that 
 we may notdigrefstoo much from our firft purpofe, we will re-affume 
 our difcourfe where we left. The voyages made hy our aforefaidGal- 
 lies, that were commonly called Gallics or traffiqut, were thefe. When 
 they put from Venice, their firft voyage was to Tar ago ft, in the Ifland of 
 Sicelj; from thence they went to Tripoli^ia Africa-, then touching 
 at the Ifland of Gherbe U Sine, to Tanis : here they turn'd their courfc 
 iowards the Kingdom oiTremifme , making their chief aboad at Tufen 
 and Mega,\\h'\cX\ now are called 0*a, and Or an, as in the fittcft and mod 
 frequented places of thofe Regions. Laltly, they went to divers 
 Towns n the Kingdom of Morocco , called in their language Fez, , to 
 Bedis of Gomkra ; and havjig already touched all the Havens of Bar- 
 
 barj
 
 \6o The Hifiory of Venice Book IV. 
 
 fan*', which were anciently tearmed Mauritania , and N»t»idii i they 
 went to Spain, trafficking in Aimer ia , anciently called Abdara-, 
 from thence to Maligo i Va'Jence, and Forora. But they did not life the 
 lame traffique in all places 5 for they carried many forts or Mertals, and 
 much linnencloath from Venice to the Moores of Africa-, to buy the 
 which the Moores came at a certain time of the year to the aforefaid pla- 
 ces, bringing much gold with them. Then pafling with this gold into 
 the Rivers of ~Sp ain, they bought there divers forts or Merchandize, as 
 filk, wooll, grain, and other things which that Country produceth, 
 and all thefe they brought to Venice. This Navigation, which was 
 long u fed by the Venetians, and was of great advantage to them, be- 
 gan to bedifturb'd by the reafons we have before fpokenof ; and divers 
 accidents fupervening afterwards, the State of Affairs being altered, it 
 is wholly given over and loft. But let us now re-aflume our interrupted 
 Narration. 
 
 A good part of the time of Truce was now paft, and the year 1518 
 began, wherefore it behoved them to come to a new agreement with 
 Maxmillixn. The Popeendeavour'das he had often formerly done, 
 that this bufinefs might be tranfa&ed at Rome 5 but the Venetians confi- 
 ding more in the King of France, defired that it might be handled at his 
 Courr, whither Cepr was to fend his Embaffadours with authority to af- 
 fentunto, andtoobferve what mould be agreed upon. The Treaty 
 was begun by the procurement of the moft Chriilian King, but things 
 could not be brought to a fettled compofure 5 tor the Venetians wearied 
 with fo long War, and no lefs cloy'd with Maximilltans dubious and 
 fufpitious counfels, cared little for any other agreement fave fuch where- 
 by they might be put into an alTured condition of peace and quiet- But 
 the Emperour, according to his accuftomed and natural incorifcancyj 
 that he might always have a loop hole for new defigns, as alfo hoping 
 to get a greater turn of money from the Venetians by thefe frequent a- 
 greemencs, propounded a treaty rather of Truce then of Peace. At 
 ttiis very time Pope Leo was very earned in procuring an univerfal Truce, 
 whereby all Chnftian Princes might lay down their Arms, to the end 
 that true amity and fiacere peace enfuing, they might by a general con- 
 fenteftabli'h ind conclude a powerful and firm League againft Seli»a$ 
 for the Ottoman Empire being fo mightily encreafed both in State and 
 Power by the acquisition of £*)»/>* and Soria, it was evident that great 
 mifchiefs were threatened to all Chriftendom by a powerful Ene-my* 
 The fame immoderate deiire ot Reign which had made Selim wage War 
 withtheSoldansof the Mama lacccbi, would always be the like in bim, 
 towards all Chriftian Princes. Therefore mature care ought to be had, 
 that the Turk might not arrive at fuch greatnefs, as that without any im- 
 pediment or gain-faying he might hereafter make all other Provinces 
 fubjec~t, and Tributaries to him. 
 
 Thefe things being thus reprefented to the Venetians in the Popes 
 name, and many piincipal Prelates of the Court of Rome being fent to 
 all the Princes ot Chriftendom to the fame end, were a great means of 
 moving the Senate to agree with Cefir touching a new Truce-,fince great- 
 er and longer difficulties appeared to be in the eftabliihing of a Peace: 
 To the end that they might not be thought to difturbe fo great a good fo 
 
 all
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Pamta. \6\ 
 
 allChriftendom, out of any particular refpcfts unto themfelves. But 
 as for the motion which was particularly made unto them by Leo of 
 making War againft the Turks-, theyanfwered, when things (hould 
 be hopefully begun, and that they mould be profecutcd with like fer- 
 vour, the State oi Venice would be readier then any others for fuch 
 an Enterprize $ nor would they at anytime be wanting unto them- 
 felves, to whom they knew the care of thefe common dangers did 
 more particularly belong, as being moft concerted therein: Nor 
 would they be backward in the good of all Chriftcndom, nor in obey- 
 ing the Popes pious and earned entreaties. But that notwithfhnding 
 by reafonof the condition of their State by Sea, which was every 
 where environed by the confines of this powerful Enemy -, and not be- 
 ing able with their much weaker Forces to withftand the fir ft Onfet of 
 the Turks, nor to fuftain the War in their own Territories, before the 
 Ottoman Empire fliould be aifaulted by the Armies and Fleets of the 
 Confederates $ they could not be the firft in declaring themfelves Ene- 
 mies to the Turks. But Truce with Cefar be'ing trca:cd of by Antonio 
 tfuftiniano, who was Embailadour for the Common- wealth, with the 
 King of France, it was at laft concluded upon thefe condition?. 
 
 That all Arms jhou'.d be fufpended for five fears : And that people might 
 live peaceably in cither State, without either doing or receiving any injury. 
 That it might be lawful for Cefars and the Common-wealths Subjects to 
 travel and traffque fafely in each others Country , as in time of Peace •„ 
 That each ofthemjbould keep ftch Towns as they wee now poflefl'd of-, that 
 all Prisoners of War jhould be releafed, except Chriftopher Frangipanc^ 
 who was to be {e?rt into France to be kept there ; that during the time of the 
 Truce the Venetians Jhould pay Cefar 2 0000 Duckets yearly : And that the 
 Venetians jhould pay the fourth part of what they had got by the Revenues of 
 fuch as had followed Cefars party, to the former Owners. 
 
 And the differences concerning the confines being many, and hard 
 to decide, and chiefly in Fr/'w//, they could not as then come to any 
 determinate end j Cefars Commiffioners faying that they had no or- 
 ders nor power to treat thereof 5 butthefettlementin this point, as in 
 all other difficulties, was left to the King of France, as to the Authour 
 of this agreement •• Wherein he afterwards decreed 5 that the Empe- 
 rourandthe Venetians fhouldchufc Commiffioners, who meeting in 
 Verona (whither Ik would likevvife fend one who fliould reprefent his 
 name and authority ) fhould treat upon, and refolvc the bufinefs of 
 confines. The State oi Venice chofe Francifco Pe[aro for them, and 
 acquainted the King of France therewith ; faying that they would be 
 ready to lend their Commiffioncr to the place appointed, as foon as 
 they fhould hear that Cefar was about to fend his, Whilit thefe things 
 were a doing, the Empcrour Maximillian fell fick and dyed in the be- 
 ginning of the year 1 5 19. 
 
 Whereupon the Souldiers that were in Garrifon at Gradifc.t and Ma- 
 rano, cntring licentioufly into the confines of the Common- wealth, 
 plunder'd many of the Venetians Subjects Houfcs, and committed 
 many other Hoftilc Acts-, wherefore the Senate write Letters to the 
 Viccars of the Empire, telling them, that for their parts, they would 
 not violate the Truce, nor innovate any thing for Maximillians death, 
 
 Y provi*
 
 i6i The Hijlory of Venice Book I V. 
 
 provided that the Commanders and Souldiers of the Empire mould ab- 
 stain from doing injuries : Which being by them praifed and embraced 
 the Truce was afterwards inviolably obferved on all fides. Now they 
 beganto treat of chufing the Emperour, whereunto Francis King of 
 France?and Charles King of Spam? did chiefly pretend, Princes of rare 
 endowments of mind, and very eminent lor Fortune, but very for- 
 midable by reafon of their great power. The Princes of Italy were not 
 a little troubled at this Election, confidering that whether or thefe two 
 fhould be exalted to the Dignity of the Empire, when they mould have 
 the reputation of the Empire added to the already potent Forces of their 
 own Kingdomes, and be made much greater then the other by the help 
 of Germany? he would endeavour to drive the other out of whatfoever 
 he poffefs'd in Italy, and fo this Counterpoife being taken away, they 
 would atlaft bend their thoughts upon making themfelves Matters of 
 all Italy? for ambition does always increafe in great Princes, together 
 with new acquisitions and the unquenchable third of Government 
 grows greater. Therefore fuch an Election could not but be bad for 
 Italy. Yet ballancing all things well, it was thought left dangerous 
 for Italy that the King of France mould be made Emperour, then the 
 Kingoi Spain ? for they considered that the formet, as being a Stran- 
 ger, would be of much lefs power in Germany ■? and that the French 
 Nation, as it is very hot and violent at the firft, fo not being very con- 
 stant to its purpofes, often times neglects and gives over thole very 
 things which it did before fo much delirc> and endeavour •? wherefore 
 the French are commonly thought better at getting, then at keeping. 
 The Italians hoped that the Empire of the French in Italy? though it 
 were great, might by fome accident decline, and at laSt be extinguifh- 
 ed. Which was not to be hoped for in the Spaniards; who when they 
 have once much mlarged their Dominions, and laid a good ground- 
 woikforit, all labour and endeavour to drive them out would be but 
 in vain. Theie were the reafons which did chiefly move the Pope, and 
 the Venetians to favour the King of France in this his Standing for the 
 Empiie. His EmbaSTadours which he had fent to Rome and to Venice 
 for this purpole, were therefore willingly liftned unto. But to boot 
 with all this, Monfeur de Taligni? who was fent by the King for this 
 purpofe to the State of Venice, made feveral other propositions. 
 
 Hedefiredtheloanof a good fum of money ? thai bis King when he fhould 
 he declared Emperour, might have wherewith to \upvly many gifts, and great 
 ■expences which he was to he at • and moreover that the Venetians wouldforth- 
 mth fend fome Souldiers into Germany, to fecure the Electors from any 
 violence : And that the Senate would declare what mas to be done? if Charles 
 jhsuld enter Italy with an Army ( as it was given out he would do ) to go to 
 Rome, and force the Pope to free him from the Oath? which he took from 
 Julius thefecond, when he was invented in the Kingdom of Naples ( note 
 that it was decreed by Pope Urban, that wbofoever jhould poffefs thdt King- 
 dom? Jhottld not take upon him the Imperial Dignity ) which was the chief 
 reafon why Leo ufed means to the Electors? to keep Charles from being cho- 
 fen Emperour. To which demands the Senate anjwered? That the Common- 
 wealth was fo highly obliged to the King?as that they wtfl)dhim all profperity 5 
 for they had always thought? that whatfoever addition of State or Honour 
 
 jhould
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. \6$ 
 
 jhou Id befall the Kingdom */* France, would be of no fmall importance for 
 their fecurtty •, wherefore they would tmploy all their endeavours and power 
 for the aggrandizing of the Kin% thereof; and that though the publique Ex- 
 chequer was very much emptied by reafon of the long Wars jet if need fhould 
 require, they would ever come all difficulties , to accommodate him with the 
 (urn o/icoooo Duckets. But as for Jending their Forces beyond the Moun- 
 tains ,nothtng could be oflefs ufe to the Kingjtor of more prejudice and dan- 
 ger to themfelves ; for they fhould [hew a great will to do harrn^ where they 
 could do none, T') at all the f rait and difficult parages, by which their 
 Souldicrs weretopafs into Germany, werepofiefi'dbythe Dutch, andwell 
 guarded and gar rtfoned by them. That as it would be very hard for their 
 men to paf over the Mountains, and to get into Germany, foit would be 
 eafiefor the Dutch to fall down from fever al parts into the Confines of the 
 Common-wealth, and put their Affairs into great confufton. But if that 
 Charles, being unprovoked by any injury, fhould come armed into Italy, 
 and fhould attempt to violate t he facred Maje fly of the Pope of Rome, the 
 Senate of Venice would not differ from what their Anceflors had ever pro- 
 ved themfelves to be ; to wit, DEFENDERS of the ECCLE- 
 SIASTICAL LIBERTYandDIGNITY, which name 
 of Honour and true Glory was always held by them in high ejleem, and 
 fhould be prefer r 'd before the Imperial greatnefs. 
 
 Whilft King Francis treated thus by his Embafladours, Charles, 
 who partly by favour, making large promifes to the Electors, part- 
 ly by fear, having already got many men together, had got the good 
 will of the Electors, he was declared King of the Romans. Almoft 
 at the fame time, Soliman^ only Son to Selino, his Father being dead, 
 poflefs'dhimfelf quietly of the Empire, and was put into the Seat of 
 the Ottoman Princes, without any contention. Only one Agazzel- 
 le a Captain in S oria , proved contumacious, and a Rebel to the new 
 Emperour; but h;s Rebellion was foonfupprcft, and all the Provin- 
 ces of the Empire became obedient to S oliman, in whom there ap- 
 peared evident iigns of an high and great Spirit j fo as being come to 
 the Empire, there was no doubt but that he would flyc high, and 
 plot great mifchiefs againfl Chriftcndom. Yet the Chriftian Prin- 
 ces not minding fo great a danger, whilft the want of experience in 
 the young Prince, their innate Enemy, might fomewhat allay his 
 power, having other thoughts> fuffer'd the greatnefs of the Ottoman 
 Empire to increaie and be better eftablifhcd. Only Lodowick King 
 of Hungary took up Arms, and endeavour'd help from all parts, 
 whofc Kingdom was likely to partake fir ft of the mifchiefs of War; 
 tot Soli/nan would not renew the Truce with Lodowick, which when 
 it was formerly offer' d him by his Father Selmo, was by him refufed, 
 being thereunto advifed by the Empcrour, and the King of Polonia, 
 becaufe Seltoo was then bufied in Wars far off, whichWas perhaps a 
 generous, but no good counfel. Lodowick fent therefore his Embaffa- 
 douts to all Princes Courts, chiefly to Rome 2nd. Venice, admonifh- 
 ing what danger others were in by his ruinc. 
 
 To this the Venetians anfwered , that the Ottoman Empire was a good 
 while ftnee grown very formidable to all men , but more particularly 
 to their Common- wealth , by reafon of the neighbourhood of their States : 
 
 Y z That
 
 i6^ The Hifiory of Venice Book IV. 
 
 That for their farts , they bad never refufed fnch invitations, bat bad 
 eft times both by words and example excited other Trine es to with ft and the 
 growing ptwer cf fo great an Empire. But what were they able of tbem- 
 felves to ao { 
 
 They therefore chofe Marco Minio for their EmbruTadour , whom 
 they fent with their acuftomedprefents to Conftantinople , to confirm 
 the Articles of peace after the fame manner as they were concluded a 
 little before" by Antonio tfuftiniano, as you have heard ; adding there- 
 unto thofe things which Selino after his conquering of the Mamaluc- 
 chies Empire, had lately promis'd to grant. To wit, that the Veneti- 
 an Merchants might enjoy the fame priveledges, and immunities in 
 their goods, in Egypt, and in Soria, as they had anciently done. 
 W hich S oilman was fo ready to grant , as the Eaftern Seas being then 
 much infe&ed by Pirats, he offer'd to fend out his Fleet againft them 
 if the Common- wealth would do the like, to the end that the Seas 
 might be kept open, and that the Venetian Merchants might conti- 
 nue their trafique by Navigation into Nations which were under the 
 Ottoman Empire 5 of which his ready will, and defirc of peace 
 and friendmip, Seliman had given teftimony, having atthe fame 
 time that Minio prepared to go for Conftantinople, fent Acmat Fen at 
 on his behalf to Venice , to acquaint them with his accefTion to the 
 Empire, and that he would continue thofe conventions and friendly 
 offices with the Common- wealth „ as his Father Selino alwaies had 
 done. 
 
 This peace with the Turks was very opportunely made, to the yet 
 unfetled condition of Italy: and for the quieting of thofe fufpitions 
 which the Senators were full of, t v he beginning of this year, by reafon 
 cf News that was fpre'd abroad of a great Fleet that was to put forth 
 from Conftantinople ; wherefore the Senate not thinking it fit to be at 
 the difcretion of a barbarous Prince, naturally ambitious, and grown 
 inloicnt by new victories, had beert very.diligent in furnifhing all their 
 Sea- Forts with great Garrifons, and added 50 Gallies to their Fleet, 
 wherein the Common- wealth's chief hopes feemed then to lye; and 
 they made Andrea GriUi Captain-General of the Navy: Moreover 
 the order of the Militia, of the men of that fame Country, wasinfti- 
 tuted in the Kingdom of Candia, as it was done fome years before 
 in the State by Terra fir /ha $ to the end that upon any fudden occafion, 
 the Garrifons of Cities in Countries fareff, and which it would be 
 hard to fuccour fpeedily,might be increafed.The charge hereof was gi- 
 ven to Gabriele Martiningo, who was honour' d with the title of Go- 
 vernor of that Ifland. But thefe provifions proved unneceffary for 
 that occafion •, for Selino had by his death , put a period to thefe 
 thoughts of War, and Soliman did readily confirm the Articles of 
 peace, as hath" been faid - 7 wherefore the Venetian Fleet, the other 
 dangers being removed 3 went into the Seas of Barbary, which were in- 
 feftedwith many Pyrats to fecure their great Gallies, which Say led 
 through thefe Seas not without great danger of Pyrats •, by the taking 
 or many of whofefliips, the Sea was muchcleanfed, and the way 
 was opened for thofe Voyages, 
 Thus did the Venetians temporize wirh the Turks, and kept f riend- 
 
 fhip
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. 16$ 
 
 fliip with them, fince there appeared no hopes of overcoming them : 
 For that the Chrifti.m Princes kept ft ill at enmity within thcmfelves , 
 Httic minding the much greater common danger. The Kin* oi France 
 being greatly fcandalized at the conferment or" the Empire upon 
 Charles or Aujfria • and fearing leaft his Forces and Authority being 
 lb much incrcafed , he would iuddenly fall \mo Italy, and bereave 
 him of the Scacc of MilLn 5 had fignified to the Pope, and to the Ve- 
 netians, that their States would be in great danger, if the new Em- 
 perour might be permitted to pals Armed into Italy i he therefore 
 propounded that a firm League and good Intelligence, might be efta- 
 blilhed between them three , whereby each of them fhould be 
 bound to defend the Honour, and Territories of the reft , againft 
 wholbevcr mould go about to injure them, and particularly toop- 
 pofe Charles his Forces, if he mould come with an Army to Rome, to 
 take upon him the Emperial Crown , as it was thought he intended ; 
 which could not be done without much danger to whofoever had any 
 State in Italy , as well by reafon of all Emperours ancient pretences, 
 as for what was difcovered to be in the mind of this new Cefar. The 
 King of France did fo much apprehend this, as he perfwaded the Pope 
 to lend Charles the Crown of the Empire, by way of Bull, before 
 he mould be refolved to come into Italy-, which being better examined 
 by the Venetians,was found to be rather prejudicial then good for the 
 common Intereft •, for this would not have been fufficient to have al- 
 tered Cefar' s deli re* that indeed was not to take upon him the Enfigns 
 of the Empire, but to get more Territories in Italy. The Venetians 
 readily aflented to the propofition made by the King of France of a 
 new confederacy, having the fame fear, and the fame defire to lecurc 
 themlelves from Cefitr's getting farther footing into Italy: And thefe 
 were increafed by the mifchiefs they fuffered in the late years, by be- 
 ing of themfclvesto refill the Forces of fo many Princes. They 
 therefore faid that as it had alwaies been their firme and conftant rcfo- 
 lution never to part from the friendfhip of the Crown of France, fo 
 upon this occafion they were to let the higher value upon it-, as that by 
 which they might recieve the greater advantage -, wherefore th-.y 
 would ftill adhere to his counfels. Butthe Pope being irrefolute, 
 was alTaulted by vaiiety ofreafons , and diverfity of affedions^ for 
 he thought himfelf not fafe from the fear of Ce/ar's Forces , without 
 the favour and friendihipof the King of France, having manifeftly 
 oppofed his Election , by fhewing his incapability of receiving the 
 dignity of Emperour , he naving fworn at his being inverted into the 
 Kingdom of Naples , rhat he would never iudeavour it , nor accept of 
 it -, of which Oath the Pope had not as yet freed him. ^ 
 
 On the other fide, the Dyet at Worms being intimated, wnerein 
 M-trtm Luther's do&rine was to be treated of; not only concerning the 
 Tenets of faith, but even ot the Popes authority , Leo thought it im- 
 ported much upon this occafion, to keep Churls his friend, at leaft, not 
 to incenle him with new Leagues, left he might become lefs diligent in 
 proceeding againft Luther, and in condemning his Tenets, whereby 
 ' h.s authority might encreale, to the great difparagement of the church 
 of Rome. The Pope was likewife much troubled, that the reputation 
 
 and
 
 \66 The Hi/lory of Venice \ Book IV. 
 
 2nd power of the French fliould be encreafed, whereby they might be 
 Co ntirmed in their poffeflion of the State of Milan : Proceeding there- 
 for e flowly, and irrefolutely, he feemed defirous to joyn with the King 
 of France, and with the Venetians, in defence of the common caufe : 
 but when the bulinefs drew to a condufion, he would not yeild that any 
 agreement fliould be made in writing, faying, That it was not good to 
 cxpofe themfelves to danger by writing, whereby the bufinefs, wherein 
 fecrefie was chiefly rcquir'd,mightthe moreeafily be made known:That 
 the words of Princcs,to do what was agreed upon between them,might 
 fuifice. The bufinefs drawing thus out at length, and the King of 
 France growing with time fomwhat more cool in his former fervency, 
 the Venetians began to grow jealous, left he might hold fome fecrec 
 intelligence with the Empcrour, which might be the chief caufe of the 
 Pope's hrefolutenc(5,ind of the fo long delay in confirming the things 
 agreed upon. This fufpition was fomented by many things? as the 
 certain knowledge that Monfignor diChiures, a Spaniard, was gone 
 from Cefars Court into France,to agree of an Interview with the King 
 of France, as was by them given forth ; and that in this Interview, the 
 Peace fliould be confirmed which was made fome moneths before be- 
 tween thcKs'ng of France,and the King of England-,whcvcinCbarls being 
 named as one of the chief contiactors,he had not as yet ratified ir.More- 
 over, the articles wherewith the King faid he had difpatched away 
 Monfieurdt St Marjcbo from France, were kept very fecrer, when he 
 was come to iJww* j andalfothcfaidSf it/ar/i:^ departed from Rome 3 
 before the League was eftablifhed, when there was mod need of his 
 pre fence for the confummation thereof, and left none with the Pope 
 in the King's behalf, but Alberto Carpi, who was fo grievoufly fick, as 
 he was not fit for any negotiation : Thcfe were things which argued 
 ftrongly that the King had altered his mind : Yet the Venetians conti- 
 nuing their former refolution, of not foregoing the friend fliip of chc 
 French, acquainted the King with this their jealoufic, but did not feem 
 any way to refent it, nor to alter their refolution : Nay, they faid,thcy 
 did affu re themfelves, that if the King had an intention to make any 
 new confederacy with Cefar, their Commonwealth fliould be menti- 
 oned and comprehended in the agreement, whatfoever it fliould be 5 
 fo as whatfoever differences they had had with Maximilian, fliould now 
 be accommodated with Cbarls^nd all occasions of new troubles fliould 
 belaidafide. 
 
 But on the other fide, Charls, when he was declared King of the 
 Romans, having peradventure his thoughts bent upon the affairs of 
 Italy, as hath been (aid, and knowing it would become him chiefly to 
 hold iaii with the Venetian?, feemed very defirous to agree thofc diffe- 
 rences with them, which had been formerly between the Common- 
 wealth, andhispredecefior Maximilian : and that his actions might 
 correfpond with his words, he had fent his Commflioners to Vertna, 
 with full power, not only to Treat of the things appertaining to the laft 
 Truce of five years, but alfo to accomodate all thole other particulars 
 which in the former agreement made two years ago, were not yet de- 
 cided. Commiflioners on all fides being met, Fra/iafce Pefaro for the 
 Commonwealth, who was chofen many moneths before for this em- 
 ployment.
 
 PartL Written by Paulo Paruta. . \6j 
 
 ployment, and four of the chief Councellors of Ifpruch in the Empe- 
 rours behalf, to whom he had particularly committed the bufincfs, and 
 zfouanm Pwo being likewife fentthither as Embaffadour from the King 
 ot France^ who fas hath been iaidj was made Arbytrator in the differ- 
 ences which were by reafon of the laft Truce : The Venetians pro- 
 pounded that all Towns which were taken in the Lift War, mould be 
 reitorcd by both fides, and that all things mould return to their former 
 condition; alledging, that only fuch an agreement could put an end 
 to all paft differences, and bring a certain and a long peace. But the 
 Impcrialifts finding out fomtime one difficulty, fomtimes an other, (pun 
 out the bufinefs, not concluding any thing, and fomtimes making new 
 demands-, as, That all fuch as had been baniilied from their Country 
 by the Venetians, mould be thereunto reftoicd; together with fome 
 other fuch like things, whereof no mention had been made in the arti- 
 cles of Truce, and whereby a firm agreement might be rather kept off 
 then made. Some moneths being thus fpent in vain, Cefar's were fent 
 for home by their fellow Councellors of Jfprucb : Yet at tins very time 
 the EmbafTador of Venice had great hopes given him at the Emperors 
 Court, of agoodiffueof this bufinefs, promife being made, that new 
 Commiffioncrs fhould be chofen, who mould be fent with better In- 
 ftru&ions to Friuli, that being near the places of mofl important dif- 
 ferences, they might decide them the fooner, and with more eafe. Ail 
 Charts his chiefeft Minift ers of State, fhewed that he had a great defire 
 to live neighbourly with the Venetians, and to make a firm peace with 
 them 5 whereby it was clearly feen, that Cefar defired fr;endfliip with, 
 the Venetians, and that he cunningly prolonged the accomodation of 
 differences with them, fo to get them to make a ftraiter league with 
 him, and forgo their refpects with the French, whofe friendihip they 
 feemed to value fo highly, as he had but little hopes to agree with them 
 anfwerable to his need and defigns, unlefs they were moved thereunto 
 out of fome fuch neceffuy. But the Venetians replied, that they much 
 defired peace and quiet-, that the inftitution of their Commonwealth 
 had alwaies been fuch, and that they would ufe the lame means ; but 
 that it became them in honour to keep their plighted faith : wherefore 
 they mu ft profefs clearly, that they could not, nor would not do any 
 thing, which might any ways crofs their League with the King of 
 France. 
 
 But fince I fhall feveral times have occafion to difcourfe of things 
 that paft between theje two moft famous Princes, both in this, and in 
 other ages, and with whom the Commonwealth had botli War and 
 Peace, and feveral Treaties of things of very great importance •, it 
 will not be far from the putpofe of this our difcourfe, to know fome 
 thing of their natures and cuff oms : for as they were both of them very 
 defirous of Empire and Glory, fo they took feveral ways to arrive at 
 this their end. Charts was very wary, quick or forcfight, mature at 
 deliberation, grave at bufinefs, wonderful patient, and much given to 
 perfeverance •, whereby he knew how to wait for time and opportuni- 
 ty, and to make ufe of them to his bell advantage. But Fr.i?;a.< was 
 of a magnanimous fpirit, which made him willingly embrace any thing 
 whereby he might purclufc the applaufc of being gencrous,gnd honour 
 
 in
 
 16S The Hijlory of Venice Book IV. 
 
 in war 5 he defired to overcome his enemy rather by true valour, thca 
 by advantages, and craft . His words and countenance discovered his 
 moft inward thoughts .• Cefar loved men that were wary and warlike : 
 his words were few, his thoughts deep, he was very ambitious, but not 
 very open therein-, ftriving ftill to cloak his afpiring after greatnefs., 
 under the pretence of uprightnefs, and common Intcreft. 
 
 But Francis hvom'd. and embraced all fuch, and was \'ery liberal 
 unto them, who were rare at any profeffion •, he affected to be thought 
 eloquent, affable, civil, liberal, and was chiefly defirous of warlike 
 glory: Neither did he conceal this his defire, but difcovcr'd his will 
 and thoughts by his words and anions. Thefe two Princes did at the 
 fame time, but by feveral ways, endeavour friendihip with the Com- 
 mon-wealth, thatthey might make ufe of her Forces in their Affairs 
 in Italy, in which bufmeffes this year was fpent, without coming to a- 
 ny conclufion in any one thing. 
 
 In the beginning of the next year, which was the year 1520. the 
 peace oi Italy began not only to be difturbed, but even Chriftendom 
 in feveral parts to be molefted with great mifchicf and dangers : Which 
 though they were fore-feen by all, none did feek to prevent % for Soli- 
 man^ finding himfelf very profperous, and not willing to grow effe- 
 minate through idlenefs, nor to degenerate from the Worth of his 
 Anceftors, refolved to wage War, as it was formerly fufpecled, in 
 Hungary, hoping thereby to reap the greater glory, for that the fame 
 of that Nation was very great tor War, andbecaufe though that En- 
 ■terprize had feveral times been undertaken by his PredecefTors, it was 
 not as yet brought to a good end. 
 
 Therefore the year 1521. being begun, Soliman march'd with a 
 powerful Army from Conflantinople, himfelf in perfon into Hungary, 
 At which great warlike Preparations King Lodomck being much trou- 
 bled, not finding himfelf able to fupportfo great a bulk of War, and 
 the danger growing every day more apparent, he did again by new 
 Embaffies follicite all Chriftian Princes to fuccourhim in the defence 
 of his Kingdom, and therein befriend all Chriftendom, To this pur- 
 pofe he fent Philip More, Bilhop of Agria to Venice, who being brought 
 before the Duke and his Senators, fpoke to this purpofe. 
 
 My King, moft llluflrieus Prince, and you famous Senators, doth fo 
 much confide in your faith, humanity and power, in the jlra.it conjunction 
 which for thefe many years ha:h been between your Common- wealth, and his 
 Crown, as that for the common Interest of both States, for the Justice of 
 his caufe, andoutoftheufualcuftom of your [elves, and your Anceftors, 
 you will favour what is jufl, and ajfijl him with your help, who in this emi- 
 nent War pf the Turks would make his chief recourfe to you, and communi- 
 cate his Affairs, and Needs fir fl to you: Hoping not only to find you ready 
 in your felves to do what you are able for the defence of his Kingdom, but 
 that by your power and interceffion you will apply your Jelves to other Prin- 
 ces, and facilitate their affisting of him-, and truly reafon tells us that the 
 frit applications belong to this common-wealth, when oppofition is to be 
 made to the increafing of the Ottoman Empire; for as her opportunity is 
 great of troubling this Enemy, by the power fhe hath at Sea, fofor the neigh- 
 berhood offo many of her States, fhe ought to covet the abaftng of it, and 
 
 to
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. \6 p 
 
 to be careful that together with the ruine of others, her own danger do not 
 encreafc. Therefore if you my Lords will be the fir J} xvhofhall move other 
 Princes to take upon them the defence of the Kingdom cf Hungary, (o as 
 the courage of this new, and fiercely minded Empc; o-.r may be allay ' d, who 
 will leai e nothing unatiempted whereby he may hope to purchase Glory and 
 Empire, you will reap the fruit of real and true Honour, of great fafety, 
 and of the mcreafing ,f your Slate. Confider Gentlemen to what an height 
 the Ottoman Family is rtfen (flate years : A nd chiefly (if 1 may be per- 
 mitted to fay (o) through the negligence of Chrijlian Princes ; for meet- 
 ing with no obfiide, he marcheth on apace to Suprcam Monarchy 5 if Con- 
 ftantincs entreaties a-.dproteflattons had been li fined unto when Mahomet 
 rfj'Jirt/^Conftantinople, jjfuredly the Grecian Empire would not have 
 beendeflroy'a : Nor would the like of the Mamalucchi have now fallen, if 
 that had flood. Thefe two joyn'd together did fo counter poife the Turkijh 
 Forces , as their fafety would have freed now the Kingdom of Hungary, 
 and the re, I of Chriflendomfrom danger. He who jhall well confider the 
 progrefs of the ancient Monarch', will find that their chiefejl difficulty 
 lay m getting to fuch a pitch of power and force, as no one Potentate could 
 of himfelf alone give a]uft counterpoife to their power. Other acquifiti- 
 ons hive been thefooner, andmore eafily made by reafon of the almost injit- 
 perable difficulties which have been fill/ met withal m getting many Prin- 
 ces joy ntn the deflruct ion ofonealone. The Romans fpent many years in 
 conquering Italy, but being by the Conquefl thereof made flronger then the 
 refl, they m a few years vanquifh'dfo many Princes, as they fubjugated 
 the grtatejl and farthefidiflant Provinces. It is therefore evident, that 
 the longer Chriflians defer to oppofe the Turks, they make the danger the 
 greater, a/.d the remedy more difficult. I will not fay that to take upon 
 them the defence of Hungary is a glorious thing for Chriflian Princes to 
 do, not that it is a duty which they owe to their Religion, to their profeffi- 
 cn, not that it makes for every one of their Interests, but I will more tru- 
 ly 'ay it is necefjaryfor the preservation of their States, This Kingdom 
 being lofl, which hath for fo many years with food the violence of the Tur- 
 ktlh Forces on this fids, and retarded the ccurfe of their Victories, what 
 remains to keep them from over-running Auftria, from difiurbing all 
 Germany, and from entring into the Confines of this your State i This 
 very Kingdom, which hath hitherto been the great Bulwark to hinder their 
 advancing, if this be lofl (which God forbid) it will be of great oppor- 
 tunity for them, to thefubjugating of other Nations, and to the ruinating 
 of other Kmgdomes. But this being defended, as it is neceffary it flwuld 
 be, fo is it neither impoftble, nor yet very bai d 1 withstand their farther 
 progrefs, tf Princes do not rather want will then Forces, The Hungari- 
 an Nation by ancient cttflom, andalmofl by nature, ha.h always been war- 
 like, our Princes and our people have won great and particular praifc and 
 honour in War ; nor hath my now King and Master, nor his Subjects de- 
 generated, nor arethtyto degenerate any whit from the I Forth of their 
 Anceflors : They have minds, and for as much as is poffible for men to 
 have-, Forces reajy to defend themfelvcs. But alas how can one only 
 Kingdom, not very great, not very rich, find men, monies, munition, 
 and J j many other requi files for War, to with fl and the numerous Turkijh 
 Armies, gather' d together out of fo many Provinces * Marry if it be af- 
 
 Z fifled
 
 1 7 o The Hifiory of Venice B o ok I V. 
 
 fitted and fuccourd by ot'-er Princes, the Kingdom fif -Muagancs F« s 
 will not only be {oincrafd, but even the Honour and Courage thereof^ as 
 we no ways doubt to frustrate all the Enemies deftgns made agairfl hs ^ 
 mr will we refit fe if occafionftutll be offer ' d, to give him Battle in a pitcht 
 fcld, fo tofecure by our own dangers ( if God /hall p/eafe to favour ) as 
 n><? are to hope he will, our pious and generous boldnefs ) not only of our own 
 Country , but alhhe Kingdomes and Provinces of Chriflendom for many 
 years . But I f.nd I have tranfgref dmy bounds by my too long jpeaking : 
 1 J peak of things that are well known, and to tho/e that underhand them 
 b.-tter then I do. The [urn of all is this. Our Kingdom is one of the oat- 
 walls of Christendom, again ft the fury of the Turhfh Forces ; Common 
 jafety, and common defence, ought to be provided for by common Forces and 
 l ounlels : Jour wijdom and piety makes you foresee, andconfider danger s^ 
 And your power and authority endows you with means to give a fpeedy and 
 opportune remedy thereunto. 
 
 The Embafladour was very attentively liftned unto, whofe fpeech 
 made the greater impreflion in all that heard him, becaufe they were 
 all very well minded to the bufinefs, it was therefore refolved, that 
 endeavours mould be made with all the Princes of Chriftendom, by 
 means of the Commonwealths Embafladori, to make them all joyn 
 with common confent and torce, to aflift the Kingdom of Hungary^ 
 and to provide againftfuch great dangers, to the which they readily 
 offered their beftaififtance, and the power of the whole Common- 
 wealth : But thefe Treaties wrought no better effect then they had for- 
 merly done*, fo as the danger growing daylie greater, and King Le~ 
 dowick thinking himfelf neceflitated to fight the Turks,for the freeing 
 of Belgrade, a ftrong and important City, and the Frontire Town ot" 
 that Kingdom, from the fury of the Turks, before which the Turk- 
 i(h Army was already incamped, hefent lovan Statilio his Embafla- 
 dor again to Venice, to borrow fome monies of the Senate, by which 
 he might increafe his Forces, and put himfelf with better hopes upon 
 the fortune of Battel. The Commonwealth had formerly many 
 times furmmed the King of Hungary with monies, to aflift him againft 
 the Turks -, and they thought themfelves now more obliged to abbet 
 that Kingdom out of the particular ft rait conjunction which they held 
 with King Lewis, and for that by reafon of the greatnefs of the Otto- 
 man houfe, thofe refpe&s were grown more confiderable, for which 
 he had endeavoured the prefervation and prof perity of that warlike 
 Kingdom. The Senate therefore refolved to fend thirty thoufand 
 Ducats to King Lodowick, together with greater promifes and offers, 
 and not concealing the friend (hip which they held with him, they or- 
 dered Lorenzo ono, who was their Embafladour in Hungary^ to fol- 
 low his Camp. Bet the King's forces had ill fuccefs, Beigrado was 
 loft, nor were the other Cities of the Kingdom free from fear of the 
 Turkifh forces -, for Soliman left his Artillery, and part of his Militia 
 in Hungary, intending to return thither (as he told the Venetians by 
 one of his Chiaus, whom he feat to Venice, to acquaint them with this 
 his victory) and fubdue that Kingdom. At this time, to the great 
 grief of the whole City, Duke Lvrcd-^ao died, who had governed 
 the Commonwealth very prudently for the fpace of twenty year«,and 
 
 who
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. \j\ 
 
 who inccuraging others by his invincible fpint, had overcome the 
 malice of Fortune, and reduced the City to a peaceable and quiet 
 condition. He was of a great wit, and natural infight into Affairs, 
 and or 'much experience in the world ; having fpent his youth in con- 
 tinual Navigations, and his riper years in managing the moft impor- 
 tant Affairs of the Common- wealth, excrcling the chicfeft places of 
 Magiftracy both within the Common- wealth and abroad. He dyed 
 being ahnoft 90 years old, having even till then had vivacity in hi; 
 Intellectuals though his body was fubject to divers infirmities. His 
 Encomium was made by Andrea Navaghiero, and he was buried with 
 great pomp in S c J-ohn and S c Pauls Church. Antonio Grimani was 
 chofen to fucceed him, a man famous for his wealth, and for the ho- 
 nours he had attain'd to in the Common- wealth, and one who had 
 often times tryed both profperous and adverfe fortune 5 and who 
 was lately return'd to his Country, after having been many years ba- 
 nifli'd, tor that being General at Sea, he had not made good ufc of 
 occaflon in fighting, and in overcoming the Turkim Fleet at Lepanta. 
 Grimani took upon him the place of Duke, the Common-wealth be- 
 ing C as you have heard by what is part ) in Peace and Tranquillity. 
 Butfuch feeds of difcords and war between Princes were already 
 lewn, as it was to be feared they might bring forth new troubles in 
 the Common- wealth, and perhaps necefllcatc her to take up Arms a- 
 g<in; for Cefxr (who was already gone to Jquifgrane in Germany^ 
 where he took upon him the firlt Crown of the Empire) had ftill a 
 great defire to come into Italy, wherefore he had often times follici- 
 cucd the Venetian Senate to joyn with him •, thinking that the Fricnd- 
 fhip and Forces of the Common- wealth, would be of great import- 
 ance for his defigns. Therefore amongft other things, hepromifed 
 to inveft them fully with all thofe Towns and Territories which he 
 then poffefs'd, and unto which the Empire laid any claim, or pre- 
 tence-, which the Venetians, who knew that by juft title and right 
 they had long belonged to them, did little value; and therefore this 
 was of no greater force then his other promifes, to make them alter 
 their firft intentions. VV heref ore they delay 'd fending to congratu- 
 late with him, according to cuitom, tor his acquired Dignity, and 
 having chofen Francifct Contarini, tor their Lciger Embaffadour, 
 in the \>hcc ci Gafpero Contarin;, who had ftay'd at that Court the u- 
 fualpreftVd time-, left they might give any the lead fufpition to the 
 French, of their joyning with Ceftt many undertaking, they retard- 
 ed his expedition. Wherefore Cejar dilpairing to make the Veneti- 
 ans forego their iriend'liip with the French, he to )k a new refoluti- 
 on, which was to fend Monfieur Fbdibcrto , Embaffadour to the 
 Court of France, with a rcfolure intention, as he would have it be- 
 lieved, either to agree with the King of France touching the Affairs 
 of Italy, excluding t!ic Venetians; or clfc that they being jealous 
 thereof, might at laft be moved to joyn with him, fo to finni the great- 
 er evils which they had a little before had tryal of, by the joyning ot 
 thofc two Crowns againitrhe Common wealth. And that hi might 
 leave nothing unattempred, he, by his Embaffadour, who was then 
 refident in England, complained grievoufly to the King thereof, 
 
 Z 2 ( whoic
 
 \~]i The Hi/lory of Venice Book IV, 
 
 (whofe Authority was then fo great, as he was made Arbitrator and 
 Moderator of ajl the important bufinefles which part amongft the 
 Princes ) accufing the Venetians, for that, not having obferved w-hat 
 they had promised in the Agreement made with Maximillian, they 
 had refuted peace, when he had offered it them. 
 
 But the Princes did the lefs believe thefe things, for that Cefar, at 
 that fame time that he feemed fo much to defire peace, was known to 
 prepare for war. Therefore King Francis, acquainting with great 
 iincerity the Venetians, with this whole Treaty, would notliftcn to 
 Cefirs Propofals 5 but growing rather every day more and more 
 deiirous,either to fall foul upon Cefars Territories, or elfc to defend 
 his own Dominions from being afTaulted by him, he applied himfelf 
 ro confirm his friends, thereby to increafe his power and reputation: 
 he therefore fpoke with the King of England, at Ardes, a Town in 
 Ficardie,w confirm the peace made between them but a little before; 
 and having a daughter born unto him, he defired the Senate, that (he 
 might be held at the Font by their Embaflador, and proceeded very 
 civilly in all things with the Commonwealth. But for all this, the 
 League, which had been long treated of at Rome, was not yet con- 
 cluded: but the Articles being drawn up by common confent, and 
 the Venetians having fent fufficient Commiffiuns to their Embaffa- 
 dour, then refident at Rome, to ratifie them, the Conclufion was de- 
 fer'd by reafon of new difficulties which arofe : For the King of 
 France, who was at firft content that the League mould aim onely at 
 the peace and fafety of Italy, to the which, the other Italian Princes 
 being invited, there was place referved for fuch as would Confede- 
 rate-, to the end that they might join in the Common caufe, made, 
 now new propofals, which aimed at other ends 5 moved thereunto, 
 cither out ofnewdeiires, or out of fome new occafion, feeing Cefaf 
 biified about many weighty sffairs 5 for there were many Commo- 
 tions in many of the chiefeft Cities of Spain, which in a tumultuous 
 manner fought to withdraw themfeives from Charles his Govern- 
 ment -, and conftituting a popular Government, toinjoy Liberty, as 
 many Towns in Germany doe: Befides, many of the Princes and 
 people of Germany, fliewed themfeives to be but badly latisfied with 
 thenewEmperour, for divers of his actions •, efpecially, for Martin 
 Luther's being baniihed, by Imperial Proclamation, attheDyet at 
 Wormes 5 fo that, he had reafon enough to be troubled. Wherefore 
 rhe King of France, thinking thatthofe dangers were fufficientlyfe- 
 cured, which had firft made him endeavour the League, being little 
 latisfied therewith (as humane mindes, efpecially thole of Princes, 
 diiquieted with new longings, are ealie to give way to new defi res) 
 he more fervently coveted greater matters-, thinking, that he had 
 now a fitting opportunity offered him, to oppofe Cefar's grearnefs, 
 which did already grow too immoderate -, and particularly, ro drive 
 him out of his Territories in Italy, wherefore he made his forces 
 move towards Navirrc,xo aflift the K ng, and n. pofTclTed him of his 
 ancient States, which were formerly taken horn him,by King Ferdi- 
 nando--, and did little lefs then difcover his intentions openly , in the 
 Trtatv of League with the Pope and Vtnetinns. 
 
 The
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 173 
 
 The Pope moved by chcfe or by fomc more hidden reafoir, he 
 likewifc being full of new cogitations, began to propound new Ar- 
 ticles in the conversions of the League; definng, that it might be 
 fpccified, that all the Colleagues mould be bound toaffift him, in 
 puniihing the Churches contumacious Subjects • whereby it clearly 
 appeared, that his ancient deiire of driving Duke Alfonfo d'Ejle out 
 of the Dominions or Ferara, was rifen up in him again-, which was 
 nothing elfe, bucto kindle a great combuftion in Italy: fbrthelcfs 
 able the Duke knew lumfelf to be, to refift the power of the Col- 
 leagues, by realon of his fmall forces, and the little love his Subjects 
 bore him, the more he (houldbeinforc'd to have recourfe to For- 
 raign aid for his defence, and to leave no ftone unturned. 
 
 The Venetians knowing that whereas they defired to procure quiet 
 andfafety, both to theralelves, and to all Italy, the way would, by 
 thefe new Obligations, be opened to new troubles, and to greater 
 dangers 5 they began likewifc to proceed more flowly in concluding 
 the Agreement : E ; or they maturely considered, that it made not 
 forthcirgood, wholly to break the Truce for five years, confirmed 
 by Cefar-, and to anger the King of England, who they knew would 
 not be pleafed with the new Confederacy •, he having done many 
 friendly offices to the Emperour. Whilft the bufinefs of the League, 
 for thefe Refpccls, wasdelay'd,and doubtfull? it was known by a 
 new, and unthought of Accident, which did alter the whole courfe 
 of affairs, and was caufe of grievous and important Tumults, that 
 the Pope, after having fliew'd fo great a deiire for the peace of Italy, 
 and after lb many negotiations had with the French, to oppofe fuch 
 as fliould go about 10 difturb it, had fecrctly agreed with the Empe- 
 rour, to affiuit the State of MilUne, by their joint forces. All men, 
 efpccially the Venetians, did ftrangely wonder, and were very much 
 confufed, that the Pope, by taking away the Counterpoifc of the 
 French Force-, mould by his forces and authoricy increafe the Em- 
 pcrours power it Italy, which he himfelf had,but a little before,made 
 appear to be fofufpicious and formidable to the Church, and to all 
 the Italian Princes •, and that it ought to be fupprcft, or at leaft mo- 
 derated. By the Pope's content and counfel, feveral fecrec practifes 
 were held by the Imperial. fts with thole that were outlaw' d in Mil- 
 lane, whereof there were many principal Noble men, of great atten- 
 dance, and authority ; that, by their means, tumults mould be unex- 
 fpeclcdly railed, at one and the lame time, in feveral Cities, to drive 
 out the French of Force, who feared nothing lefs-, whofe Garrifons 
 were already much lefsned^nd^when Lautrech was abfent, who was 
 gone a little before to France. But thefe confutations coming to the 
 knowledge of Mondeut di Le>c\ brother to Lautrech, and to whom . 
 he hid left his Lieutenant in Italy, before the time was ripe, to put 
 them in execution, he fpeedily railed fo many menasdid lufficc to 
 fupprefs theie Plow ? and many of the Outlawed b.ing by lum 
 driven out of the Stare of Milan, where they had fecrctly hid them- 
 lelves, and fled to the City of Re?io, where they were received by 
 him that was governout for the Pope, who, as hath been fa;d, was 
 confeiousof what was formerly agreed on with Cefir i and knew all 
 
 thefe
 
 I7-J. The Hi jlory of Venice^ Book IV. 
 
 thefe Defigns. And thefe men being purfued by the Trench, even to 
 the gates ot Regio^ the Pope complained grievoufly, that the French, 
 beaiingfo little refpedr. to his dignity and authority,and to thelriend- 
 lhip which he held with the King ot France, fliould go to his Forts, 
 and fcek to ufe violence-, anticipating by thefe complaints, which 
 were chiefly made to the Senate or" Venice, thofe which were rather 
 ro have been made by the King of France-, that the Pope, contrary 
 ro the agreement which was made between them, fliould differ that 
 his rebellious and contumacious fubjecls, and who were Out-lawed, 
 fhould be received into the Cities belonging to the Churchjuft when 
 they fought to difturb his affairs. 
 
 But the Venetians being defirous (as much as in them lay) to ap- 
 peafe thefe tumults (for the Pope's more rcfolute will, and his confe- 
 deracy made with Ccfar, though it were ratified by him, was not as 
 yet publiquely known) laboured to free the Pope of thefe fufpitions- 
 lhewing, that the proceedings of the Kings of France, had always 
 been fuch towards all Popes, and that upon their knowledge, the now 
 prefent King bore fo great a refpedt to the affairs of the Church, and 
 fuch obfervance to this Pope's perfon, as a contrary opinion was not 
 now to be grounded upon fo flight an occafion ; nor ought fo conti- 
 nued, and fogood an Intelligence betwixt that Kingdom and the A- 
 poftolique See be broken upon fuch a canfe : They therefore earneft- 
 ly defired Leo, that before he mould fettle in fuch anopinion.as might 
 produce many pernicious effects, he would be pleafed to write to the 
 King, to know his mind, and to be better informed of what had hap- 
 ned. But it was in vain toperfwadethe Pope 5 who though he fcem- 
 ed to put on new refoluuons upon this new accident, had notwith- 
 ftanding, for certain eftablifhed his agreement already with the Em- 
 perour, wherein it was accorded, 
 
 That when the State of Milan fliould be recovered by their joy nt Forces, 
 the Cities of Parma and Piacenza fhould return to the Church, and all the 
 refl of the State of Milan fliould be affiled over unto Francefco Sforza -. 
 That the Pope fliould forthwith abfolve Chads ef his oath, which he teok 
 at his being inveflch into the Kingdom efW^Xzsjhat fo be might with the 
 better Title hold the Empire. 
 
 All Treaties of agreement being then defpaircd of, the Venetians 
 refolvedtobeby no means failing to the obligations which they had. 
 to the King of France, couching the prefcivarion of the State of Mi- 
 lan. It was known that many fouldiers were afTcmbled by order 
 from the Pope and Emptrour, tothe end, that /incethey (uccccdcd 
 not in their fecrc:prac"ti(es, they might forthwith betake themfelves 
 to open force : To which purpofe the Pope, though under other pre- 
 tences, had already taken fix thonfand Swirzers inro pay, and J'ry- 
 fpero colonna, who was declared Captain General of the Enterprise, 
 went to Bologno ro raifeagreat m.my fouldiers, and the viccixy ot 
 Naples, with the Cavalry of that Kingdom,and Marquis Pefcara,\\\i\\ 
 the Spanilh Infantery, were come to the banks ot 1 he River Tronto, 
 to be ready to pafsover upon the firft occafion- Wherefore the Ve- 
 netians failed to take fix thoufand Italian foot into pay, and mutter- 
 ing all their Horfc in Brefcia, they ordeied their Governour ihcadoro 
 
 Trivulcro
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. J75 
 
 Trivulcio, to march with them to the banks or" Ada • and that it the 
 French affairs fhould require ir, he mould pafs over ir. They like- 
 wife commanded P.toloNani, v\ h > was then Comirunderof Berga- 
 mo, that he mania wair upon the Governour, and follow the camp, 
 executing the place of Commiffary. This news being this mean 
 while come to France, Lautrecb returned fpcedily into Italy, began 
 to provide tor the luccouring of the State of Milan in time, there no: 
 being fufheicut Garriibns there in it, to defend it, if it mould be fallen 
 upon ; by a powerful Army : His chief care and diligence was, to 
 keep the new fuccour which the enemy expected (who had already a- 
 bouta thoufand Curaffiers, and eight thoufand foot) from joyning 
 with them. The Pope had laftly taken three thoufand more Switzers 
 into pay, for half of his former number of them were diminished: 
 And at the fame time, Ferdinand, brother to Cbarls, being come to 
 Villaco, to raife fix thoufand foot in thofe parts, prepared (as foon as 
 his number lhould be full.tG pafs with them into Italy, for whom Ce- 
 ftr demanded paffage from the Venetians : They anfweted,they could 
 by no means fatisfie him in that his defire, by reafon of the agree- 
 ments which they had made with the King of France; wherein to 
 fail, was to falfihc their words: But to be fure that they mould not 
 enter againft their wills, they gave order for the flopping of all paf- 
 fages, and placed diligent Guards in them: And becaufe there were 
 feveral Pafles whereby the Dutch foot might fall down into the Ter- 
 ritories of Verona, and joyn with Colonna's men, foasit would be a 
 difficult matter to fecure them all, by putting fufficicnt Garrifons in- 
 to them, the Venetians were minded to erect a Fort between Pefcbiera 
 and Lor.ate, wheremto their Forces being put, which were then eight 
 hundred CurafTicrs, fix hundred light Horfe, and fix thoufand Poor, 
 they might hinder the enemy from advancing any further ; wharfoe- 
 ver way they fhould come ; which it was thought they might eafily 
 do : fur thole Dutch Foot had neither Horfe nor Artillery with them, 
 nor any warlike tackling, whereby to force their paiTage. This ad- 
 vice was at firlf much applauded by Lantrecb } who affirmed, that he 
 would come himfelf in pcrfon, with his men, and joyn with the Ve- 
 netian Army; confeffing oft, that this was the fecureft way to de- 
 fend the State of Milan ; yet altering his mind not long after, he de- 
 fired the Venetians, that leaving the thought of hindering the enemies 
 paffage, which he thought to be impoflible, they would fend their 
 men to joyn with the French in the Territories of Cremona : So the 
 Venetians leaving the Pafles, Guarded the belt they could by the peo- 
 ple of the Country, ordered Trivulcio to go with all his Horfe and 
 Foot towards Cremona -, and for that Lautrecb dclucd that he might 
 have fome Venetian Gentleman with him, of authority and experi- 
 ence, With whom he might advife what way that War was bcfl to be 
 managed, the Senate fent forthwith Andrea Gnttno the Camp, con- 
 tinuing Paolo N.tvi there ftil! , to provide for all things neccfTary tor 
 the Army. $er$limoda !',■>. iro, was moreover chofen Commiffary 
 General on T < Tefma, to whom the care and cuftody of the Forts 
 was particui idcd •, where into were put .1000 foot new- 
 
 ly taken in- .. ... ro fccuic thcmielvcv nail
 
 ij6 The Hiftory of Venice Book IV 
 
 occasions from clanger. Moreover the Senate refolved at Lantrech's 
 intreaty, to take 3000 more Foot into pay; and gave willingly 
 way likewifc to the contributeing of maintaining fomc Horfe and 
 Foot, with whosn the Puke of Ferrara promifed to march in behalfe 
 of the French : To the end that the King, and all men clfe , might 
 acknowledg that nothing was wanting one their fide for the fafeguard 
 or the State of Milan , nor to the ready , and fincere maintaining of 
 the agreement which was made between them and the French. 
 
 But the French were more diligent in exhorting the Venetians to 
 make good the Articles of the confederacy , then to make requifitc 
 provisions themfelves , wherein they proceeded but flowly ; which is 
 very prejudicial to the effence of War: For though Lautrecb did 
 continualy affirm that Monfieur di 5 { Vallier was to pafs imediately 
 over the Mountains with 6000 French Foot, and that 10000 Swit- 
 zers being already raifed by the King, would foon begin to march , 
 yet they were never feen to appear. 
 
 On the other fide the Enemy, being already grown very ftrong, 
 the Dutch Foot being joyn'd with them, pafTed fafely into the Terri- 
 tories of Mantua , and from thence to thofe of Millan 5 and know- 
 ing what advantage it was for them to make haft , they went to Be- 
 fiege Parma, the taking whereof would be of mueh iafety and ho- 
 nour unto them. But Lautrecb, who when he firft faw them begin 
 to move , had ibme fufpition of the bufinefs , and had fent his bro- 
 ther MonfTeur di Lefcit thither with a good GarrUon ; which did nor, 
 notwithftanding, keep the Cefarians, and Ecclefiaftick Comman- 
 ders from purfuing their firft intention, hopeing to take it, fincethe 
 Town was but weak of it felf, and their Army very ftrong : Which 
 theyhaddone, had not Lautrecb , to whom a great recruit of men 
 was come irom France, refolved to march nearer up to the Enemy 
 with his whole Army , by whofe comming and becaufe the Dnke of 
 Ferrara had raifed a great many Foot , theatning to Affault Modena, 
 and Region Colonna was forced ( as he himfelf faid afterwards ) to rife 
 from before Parma : Which the Pope was wonderfully difpleafed at 
 who in his joyning with Cefar did cheifly covet the getting of that 
 Town. The bad fucceis of this firft enterprize begat (as it ufualy 
 happens upon fuch like ocafions) no fmall jealoufies between the con- 
 federates ;for the Pope complained of the Imperial Commanders, as 
 if cunningly prolonging the taking of Parma , they had taken an oc- 
 cafion to rife from thence to inforce him , whom chey knew to be fo 
 defirousof that place, to contribute readily to all the expencesof 
 the War. And on the other fide the Empcrour, finding the Pope 
 foill (atisficd, grew more confirm'd in his former fufpition, that 
 he would either rorfake him, when he fhould have atchieved his 
 end, in ge-tting by the confederacy all that belong'd untohim ; orellc 
 that failing that hope, and being loon weary of the cxpence and dan- 
 ger of War, as alio being naturaly given to change in opinions , he 
 might as eafily forego his Friendihip, as he had done the like of the 
 King of France. Therefore thinking it necefTary, for the well 
 grounding of his defignes , to draw the Venetians into the confede- 
 racy , becautc the Pope, by reafon of the Authority and Strength 
 
 that
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 177 
 
 that they would add unco the confederacy , would be more cautious in 
 breaking it-, and becaufc the Common- wealths Aids would be readi- 
 er, and more conftant then thofc of the Church-, he refolved 
 to fend Frattcifco Laus to Venice , to recide there as his Em- 
 baffadour: And by him he did again very much prefs the Venetians to- 
 joyn with him and the Pope. Saying that this was the only way to thac 
 peace which he defired no lefs then they^and that this was his intention 
 might eafily be proved, by his ready condifcention to invert Fr.mcifco 
 SforzatDuVe of Bar?, in the Dukedom of jV/74/»,thcreby to reduce the 
 affairsof Italy to a pcacelull condition , when he might lay juft claim 
 thereunto. But the Senate,not altering their firft determination, part- 
 ly becaufe they thought Ce/ar would not be as good as his word, part- 
 ly calling to mind the laft actions done by the French in fervice ot the 
 Gommon-wealth-, thought it flood not with their faith and honour 
 to abandon them , upon the firft occafion of danger. The War 
 went therefore on, and more men were daily railed, as well in the 
 French and Venetians Army, as in that of the Empcrours and Popes, 
 by the coming of many Switzers to both Camps 5 for Cardinal Se~ 
 dunenfe went into Switzerland, where he took many of that Nation 
 into pay in the Popes name, who finding the opportunity of fome 
 Barks, paffed therein over the River Oglio, though the Venetians had 
 endeavour'd by all means pofiible to hinder their paffage, and to 
 guard the Banks, and focntred into the Territories of Brefaa, and 
 not without great harm to the Country people, got to the Empe- 
 roursArmy: And the ioooo Switzers which had been fo long ex- 
 pected, came at laft to Lautrecb. Thus both Armies being very 
 ftrong, foastheygaveajuftcounterpoifeoneto the other, they did 
 nothing for a good while, but ftood doubtful ; till at laft Coionna was 
 the firft that moved, topafs over the River Ada, and marched to- 
 wards Milan. Which when Lautrecb heard of, he refolved to de- 
 part immediately from the Territories of Cremoua, where he had tar- 
 ried a good while, and marched towards Caffano , to hinder the 
 Enemy from palling over the River, but they preventing the French- 
 mens defign by their fpeedy March, pad the River fafely between Ri- 
 va and Cafjano , and continued on their March towards Mi/Ian : So as 
 Lamrtch failing of his firft hopes, followed the Enemy with more dili- 
 gence, intending, if he conveniently could, to give him Battle * bt. 
 Profpero who loved not much to hazard himfelf upon Fortune, kept 
 him from doing fo? and Lautrecb at laft brought his Army into Mi- 
 lan, leaving the Venetian Commiffary with the Artillery, and part 
 of his men at Lodi. The reft whereof being led on by Trwulcio^ en- 
 tred Mtllan too. But Colonna thinking that he might attempt Millan 
 without much danger, came fpcedily to the Suburbs, rather to try 
 what he could do by an unexpected allaulr, then out of any hope of 
 good fuccefs. Advancing thereiore a Band of felcct Souldiers, he 
 aflaulted one of the Gates of the Suburbs after Sun fet, when the 
 Defendants did leaft fear it, giving order that thefe mould be readily 
 fuccour'd by a greater number, if the firft afTaulr (hould prove pros- 
 perous. 7>/i/»/«0 had the guard of this Gate with fome companies 
 of Venetian Foot, who ( fuch Orders being given as the ihortnels 
 
 A a of
 
 178 The Hijlory of Venice Book IV. 
 
 of time, and the unexpected action would permit ) made flout refi- 
 nance, and advertifedX.<*»/rttr/;ofthefudden accident - , and of what 
 danger he was in. But many Haiquebufiers coming in to afllft ihe- 
 Enemy, andnofupply coming to the Venetian Foot -, for the Swit- 
 zers being commanded by Latttrecb to go thither, would not ftir 5 
 and the Gualcons who were fent afterwards in their fteed, came too 
 late ; Trivulcio was inforced to retreat with his Souldiers, and to 
 give way to a greater Force : So as the Imperialifts entring the City, 
 where all things were full of fear and confufion y they fell to plunder 
 the Houfes with fuch fury, as there was no diftin&ion made between 
 thofe that were for the Imperialifts and the contrary party. In this 
 tumult Trivulcio was taken Prifoner, Mer curio Bua Captain of the 
 Venetians light Horfe , Luigi Marino Secretary to the Common- 
 wealth, & many ozhctS;Lautrech minding nothing elfe but how to fave 
 the Cavalry, wherewith he got fafe and entire out of Milan i and goc 
 quickly to Come, The Venetian Curafilers, who being gone from 
 Lodt^ were coming towards Milan, wereftriptby the way, and the 
 greateft part of them got into Bergamo. And the Switzers who firft 
 began the mutiny, the tumult increasing, valued not their Captains 
 commands, but returned to their own homes. Milan being thus ta- 
 ken, and the French Army info great diforder, Lodi, Pavia^ Par- 
 ma, zndPiacen^a, yielded fuddenly to the Imperialifts, as did Cre- 
 mona foon after, though a great number of French arriving, who 
 made good the Caflle, it was foon recovered. Thus the French, 
 not having received any rour, nor having fo much as ftruck a ftroke, 
 being very ft rong, were by a very flight accident put to great difor- 
 der and confufion, and loft fo large and fo fair a State, the winning 
 whereof had coft them fo dear. This is the change and uncertainty 
 which all humane actions are fubjeel: to, wherein we often labour in 
 vain, the labour of many years being loft in one day, in one moment. 
 Colonna endeavouring to make ufe ol this good Fortune, and to de- 
 feat the remainder of the French Army, purfued Lautrecb, who lea- 
 ving Como, was gone towards/.^'; but not making any ftay there, 
 he went with his Curaflieis into the Country of Geraddada, and not 
 tarrying long there neither, he went to Leonato, in the Territories of 
 Brejcia. Which though it were very grievous to the Venetians, by 
 reafonof the inconvenience which would thereby redound to that 
 Country, which had been already exhaufted by long War, being 
 to find food for fo many Horfe, whereof Lautrecb had 5000. Eve- 
 ry compleat Lancier having 10 Horfes, yet being unwilling to refufe 
 the admittance of the French into their State, they made other pro- 
 pofals to them. Thcyputthem in mind of carrying their men into 
 the parts about F err or <i, which indeed the Duke did defire for his 
 own ends 5 for that being a very fat Country, and nor toucht upon 
 by the War, they might be there fed commodioufly, and it was ve- 
 ry opportunely fituated ; moreover it might be advantageous 5 for 
 the Pope, who was ftill apprehenfive, being by reafon of the Neigh- 
 berhoodoffomany Warriers, jealous that Bologna, and the State 
 oiUrbine might run fome hazard, had caufed the Army of the League 
 to come into thole parts 5 fo as this might be a means of fome good 
 
 fuccefs.
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. typ 
 
 fuccefs. But Lautrecb refuting tins and all other propofalls, the 
 Senate was contented to p'eafe him, by flittering him to winter his 
 men in their Dominions-, at which, when the Emperours Embaffa- 
 dourfcemed to be troubled, anfwer was made-, that in cafe or fuch 
 misfortunes, not oncly friends and confederates, but even enemies 
 ought ro be affitted : that therefore, both in refpect of their Articles 
 of capitulation, and out of mter c.villity, they could not but aiTitt t he 
 French in this their adverfc Fortune, ind afford them all convenient 
 for the prefervation of their men, which were to ferye cither for the 
 defence, or recovery of the State of Milan, to the which the Com- 
 monwealth was by particular agreement bound. It was therefore 
 ordered, that the frtwr/^andour menalfo, mould forbear molefting 
 the enemy, whileft they tarried in thole Territories-, lead the enemy 
 might take occafion to purfuc them too within the Venetian Confine?, 
 which would be very prejudicial to the Country. 
 
 But Bartelomeo di Vtlla Chiara, and Monfignor Vifconte being paft 
 over the Ada, and cntred with fo me of their Troops into the Bcrga- 
 mafco, to infeit the Country-, Commiffary Gritti gave leave for the 
 defence thereof againft thelmperialitts 5 fo as fome Troops of light 
 Horfe, and fome Gentlemen that were banifhed out of Milan, com- 
 ing out of Crema, and paffing likewife over the Ada, they affaulted 
 fome of the Enemies Curaffiers a: unawares, plundered them, and 
 did them further harm. This mean while Lautrecb propounded to 
 go with all the men he then had, to Cremona, intending to throw a 
 Bridge over the Po at Pontinico, near the greater Cafial, that he might 
 be matter of the country on both fides of the River, and might hold 
 intelligence with the Duke of Ferrara, who was come into the field 
 with no fmall forces to attempt the taking of Modena and Regie This 
 Seat was likewife thought very opportune to fall upon the Territories 
 of Mantua, and particularly ViaAana, a very rich and opulent Town, 
 from whence they might get good ftore of Victuals for their Army : 
 and the Marquis of Mantua, who was in the Leagues Camp, as Ca- 
 ptain General of the Churches forces,would be forced to depart from 
 thence, and come to defend his own affairs. But the Venetians not 
 thinking it fit ro make any attempts before they had greater forccs,nor 
 ro draw new enemies upon them in time of ill rortune,not being there- 
 unto neceffitated, diflwaded Lautrecb from this : When things were 
 in this condition, Pope Leo died, whereupon the face of things did 
 foon much alter. 
 
 This Pope was famous for many venues, particularly for his 
 Princely liberality and munificence, wherewith he cherifhed and be- 
 friended the Litter attend all fuch as were excellent in any knowlcdg : 
 But he would have left a better memory of his Popedom behind him, 
 if he had n8t obfeured his glory, by bufying himfclf and others in 
 troublefome Wars, and fuffering hunfelf to be fomtimes tranfported 
 by his affections : He fcemed both by his words and mterceflfions, to 
 be well affected to the Commonwealth, and to defire hergrcatnefs; 
 yet covering his contrary proceedings, by various pretences, he 
 was alwaies a back friend to her. It was evidently feen, that the re- 
 putation of the Colleagues would be much lefltned by the Pope's 
 
 A a 2 death
 
 j So c l he Hijlory of Venice Book IV, 
 
 death : for the Switzers,whoby reafon of their confederacy, renew- 
 ed (much to their advantage) with the King of France, were ahvaies 
 troubled tobeledonagainfthim, having already begun their wont- 
 ed tumults, when they heard that Leo was dead, they prefently lefc 
 the Camp, and the State of Milan -, and it was thought that the Col- 
 ledge of Cardinals would at their firft meeting, recal the Churches 
 forces out of Romagna, whereby great opportunity appeared to be 
 <$rfered for the recovery of the State of Milan, with as much cafe as 
 it was loft before, the City not being over- well Garrilon'd, and the 
 Enemy not having fuffkient forces in the field to iuccour it. Moreover 
 the Town was full of confuiion,the people were very ill fatisficd with 
 the Imperialifts, by reafon of the many mifchiefs done by the Swit- 
 zers,Spanim, and Dutch foot-, hating them and their Nations, al- 
 molt as much now, as they had formerly done the French 5 and the 
 Cardinals of Mcdices and Sedunenccs were gone from the camp, that 
 they might be ptefent at the election of the new Pope ; and by their 
 abfence, the authority of the League, and all mens obfervancy thereof 
 was much lefned. Out of thele refpe&s, as alio to free their Terri- 
 tories from the espence of feeding the French, the Venetians haftcd 
 to raifcfouldiers every where, taking the grcateft part of the Garri- 
 ions from their Cities -, they chofe alio new Commanders, for Mala- 
 tefia Baglione, and fome others, had foregone the Venetian pay, that 
 they might recover their particular States in the vacancy of the Apo- 
 itolike Sea. But the hopes of good fuccefs conlifted chiefly, in the 
 Protection which the SrvWZjrs had taken with much fervency of the 
 French affairs, and of the recovery of the State of Milan, in the laft 
 Dyet of Lucerna-, to which purpofe, they had, by refolutionof the 
 fame Dyet, fent fome to Fenice,io defire the Senate, that they would 
 continue their lorwardnefs in favouring the affairs of France, and to 
 make good their Articles of confederacy •, promifing that they would 
 take upon them, to defend thofc who fhould in this cafe htlp, and 
 adhere untothe king of France : wherefore Lautrecb realTuming cou- 
 rage, refolved, though it were in the very depth of winter, to move 
 with thofe men which he had got together,and to enter theTerritories 
 of Milan, But Colenna this mean while minded the mending of the 
 Rampiers, and inlarging the Platformes, and the fecuring of Milan, 
 by many other works: the Garrifon whereof (which confifted onely 
 ot Spanijl) Foor, wasmuchincreafedby the Dutch, who were firft 
 brought from Como, to Marignano, and from thence to Milan, The 
 Marquefs of Mantua was no lefs diligent in Lodi, where he had 200 
 Horfe, and but a few Foot. 
 
 The French and Venetian Commanders falling to confult w.feat 
 they had beft do, at firft, many things were propounded, with fome 
 difference of Opinion. Frederico di Bozzuolo propounded»the fudden 
 aflaulting of P.irma and Piacenza, wherein there were but weak Gar- 
 nfons, and thofe made yet the weaker by the uncertainty of the 
 Switzers Loyalty, it being gathered by fome difcourfe which had 
 been had with them, that they would pals over to the French camp, 
 But it being necelTary,that to effect this,the whole Army muft be car- 
 ried beyond the River Poe, it was openly gainfaid by the Venetian 
 
 Comrniflarv, 

 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. iSr 
 
 C , romijjary, as a thing wherein there was more danger, then hopes 
 of good fucceft 5 efpecially,fince they could not very well guard the 
 Pof e, Co .is they might at their pleafure retire. He therefore was for 
 carrying all their men to Cremona, and for getting the country there- 
 about, the greateft part whereof held for the Spaniards, and that 
 then they might make ufe of timt and occafion, in falling upon other 
 entcrprilcs: Thus both of them perflating in their opinion, it was 
 rciolved, that ( neither ofthcfecounfcls being fully allowed of, nor 
 yet fully rejected,) Frederick mould pais the Poe, with part of the 
 forces, and draw near Parma, but without any artillery -, becaufe, if 
 hisdefigndidnotfucceed, he might retreat the fooner, and without 
 danger : and that the reft of the French Army, and all the Venetians^ 
 iliould return to Cremona. But affairs not falling out fuccesfully 
 ah; ut Parma, Sozzuolo, without making any atempt upon Piacenza t 
 returned to joyn with Lautrech^ who was already gotten into the 
 Territories of Cremona -, and this was all that was at that time done, 
 and wherewith the year 152 1 ended. But the two great Princes, 
 Charles the Empcrour, and Francis king of Fance, were ftillfet hot 
 upon war, which foretold great combuftions in Italy 9 ind other Pro- 
 vinces, in the beginning of the next year. 
 
 The French Army being now very ftrong,for many Srvitzers were 
 come unto their Camp, and the Venetians, who were then 6000 Foot, 
 6ooCurafliers,and 800 Light-horfe, being already thereunto joyn- 
 cd? Lautrech, by the confent of the other Commanders, refolvedto 
 attend the final lfluc of the Warr,and to march towards Milan. Being 
 therefore advanced with the whole Army, the French encamped 
 themfelves at Cajfano, and the Venetians at Binafco, upon the Road 
 that leads from Pavia to Milan, to hinder the Victuals which were 
 brought by that way. Whileft they were in thefe quarters, fome 
 Companies of Stvitzers,and fome Troups of French Horfe, were fent 
 to Novara, which place, not being time enough relieved by the 
 Marquis of Mantua, who was come out of Pavia to that end, it 
 was cafily taken and facked by the AlTalliants, and Philip Tormello, 
 Commander of the adverfe Partie, was made Prifoner. Novarra 
 being takcn,Vigezena foon furrendred •, which purchafc was thought 
 the greater-, becaufe it opened the way for Succours, which were 
 expeclcd from France, to come and join with the Camp : in hopes 
 whereof, they did the more eafily bear ivith many hardships, which 
 the camp began already to undergoe, for want of monies, and 
 through other inconveniences ; there being no hopes of bringing the 
 War to a final good end, without other new and important fuccours ; 
 the King of France had given out, that he would come himfclf into 
 Italy : and being gon in the beginning of April to Lyons, hee fent the 
 Admiral there forwards to Granople, and gave order for the levying 
 of 1 1000 Foot of fevcral Nations, being very follicitous in order- 
 ing fuch a preparation for war, as became his forces, and fuch an 
 enterprifc, on which his heart was fo let, as he would often times fay, 
 That rathcrthentogiveitover, he would hazzard his own perfon, 
 and his kingdomc.Hee therefore indcavourcd, by many fervent folli- 
 citations,to keep the Venetian Senate in their firft and conftant refolu- 
 
 tion. 

 
 i$i The Hijlory of Venice Book IV. 
 
 tion, of not foregoing his frier.dfhip, for any offers that Cef,ir could 
 make them. Hee writ likewife particularly to Gritti the Commif- 
 fary of the camp, as to one that hee knew very v/ell, and eiteemed 
 very much, recommending the bufinefs to him, and alluring him, 
 that he might fafely build upon his comming into Italy, and upon the 
 Forces which he would bring with him, which fhould be certain, and 
 fudden: which made the Venetians concur the more readily to the 
 charges of the war,not onely for what belonged unto themfelves,but 
 in the concernments of xhc French, affifting them at their needs with 
 much amunition, and many other things ; and with good fums of 
 mony to pay their fouldiers. 
 
 For all this, provilions came not from Fra>ice>an(\verab\c to what 
 was requifite, and to their promifes : But alter long expectation, 
 Monfieur di Lefcue came,without any men, and but with little monies. 
 Therefore thinking that they fhould doe no good by tarrying 
 longer about Milan, they refolved at laft to remove, and to come 
 with their camp before PrfW4 ; hoping,that the ftrength of their Army, 
 and the weaknefs of the Garnfon which was in that City, being 
 confidered,they might get a fudden,and a fafe vi&ory ; for though, 
 out of fome fuch fufpicion, theMarquefs of Mantua was entred the 
 Town, with fome fouldiers,yet there was not,at that time there, more 
 then 12000 Italian Foot, 500 Curaffiers, and fome few Light horfe: 
 wherefore it was thought, that when the Marquis fhould fee the 
 French Army draw nigh, he would come out, and forgoe the de- 
 fence of the City, as a thing too hard to be done. 
 
 The whole Army, both of the French and Venetians, being in- 
 camped before the walls, they began to batter, and having already 
 thrown down about 5 o foot of the wall, the S withers : who are natu- 
 rally impatient of delay, defired the French Commanders, that they 
 might be led on to the affaulr. But they thinking it better to let the 
 bufinefs grow more ripe, till they might be more fure of vi&ory, dif- 
 fered the doing fo, till a Mine might be accomplished, which was 
 preparing to be made by the invention ot'Petro Navara under a great 
 Baftiome, by the downfall whereof, the affault might be the better 
 given. And the mean while, a bridg being made over the Tefino, the 
 Light-horfe made inrodes, even to the very gates of the city, 
 keeping the enemy from either coming in, or coming our. 
 Yet all paffages could not be fo diligently kept, but that 
 fome Foot lent with fuccour from Milan got into the City, by the 
 way of Marignavo^ though many of them were kept back by the 
 Cavalry, and many brought prifoners into the camp. But bufineffes 
 went (lowlier forward then the prefent neceffity required 5 for Na- 
 varo's Engines required length of time, and were hard to compafs; 
 and fome pieces of cannon were expected from Lodi and Crema, 
 wherewith to renue the battery. By this delay, Colenna had oportu- 
 nity given him, to draw forth his whole army into the field, and ha- 
 ving taken up his ftation in a ftrongly fituated place, upon the way to 
 Pavia, the French were very jealous, left he might advance farther, 
 and indanger them, whileft being bulk about affaulting the City,they 
 were the lefs intent upon other bufinefs: Therefore they placed 
 
 IOOOO
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. v8$ 
 
 lOQooSwnzcrs^ and 600 French Curafliers on their back, who if 
 need mould be, might fuftein the brunt of the enemy, who ihould 
 come to alfault them. In this interim, fome French horfe which were 
 gone out to over-run the Country, advancing too far, fell upon the 
 Enemies Van-guard, by whom they were chafed, and many of them 
 taken Piiloners-, Cohnnas men leaving their firlt Quarters, came 
 and placed themfelvcs in a ftrong fuuationat Binajco^ about S miles 
 diftantfrom the French Camp, which made the French Command- 
 ers more jealous and afraid •, for to tarry long idle about the Walls 
 of the City, without uling any violence, redounded much to the dil- 
 reputation of their Army, and there was much danger in making an 
 alfault-, for if they Ihould be beaten back, they feared left the Swit-j 
 zers, having made this trial in vain, difpairing of good Cuccek, might 
 quit the Camp, not being well latisfied that they had not received 
 the pay which they had already deferved. Moreover, being of fome 
 days pall much ftraitned in victuals, they could not have been able to 
 refrelh their wearied and afflicted Souldiers, nor fupply their greateft 
 neccflities. 
 
 But fay that things Ihould have fucceeded luckily , and that they 
 (hould have taken the City, how could any Commander hope to 
 keep his Souldiers, efpecialy the Switzers, from plundering ♦, where- 
 in being bulled without either any Order or Government, the whole 
 Army was in danger of manifeft ruine , having fo powerful an Ene- 
 my fo necr at hand. 
 
 Thefe things being coniidercd , Critti advifed that they ihould 
 raife the Camp from before Pavia^ and go to fome ftrong and fafe 
 place j where they might expect the coming of the King or FrAnce , 
 which they were informed by new meflages from FrAnce , would be 
 very foon , and with great Forces. And it is moft apparant that his 
 prefence accompanied with fuch a ftrength of men, would have 
 brought fo much reputation to that Army, and have won fo much 
 favour from fome , and infufed fo much terrour into otherfome > as 
 they mult have been fure of a notable Vi&ory. Nothing pleaded a- 
 gainft this commendable and wholfome advice, but the Switzers 
 ficklenefs-, who not admitting of any reafon, did obftinately de- 
 mand either to be difmifs'd , that fo they might return home , orclfc 
 brought to fight the Enemy : And it was the harder to appeafe them., 
 tor that the fcarcity of Victuals was now grown greater , becaufc the 
 Country being overflown by very great rains, and the Bridges over 
 Tefftno being broken down , whereby Victuals was brought from 
 Novarra, and Vegivtnc , they had much adoctoget provilions for 
 the Army. 
 
 Whilft thefe doubts and difficulties were difputed in the French, 
 and Venetian camp, they underftood that the Imperialists being nfen 
 'from Bindfco, were marching forwards with all their Forces. Where- 
 upon L.wtrech refolvcd fuddenly to meet them , and to fight them. 
 He was very diligent in putting his Army in good order, behaving 
 himtelf like a valiant, and well experienced Commander. But the 
 Enemy haftening their march, got into a ftrong Station, fo near the 
 
 Char-
 
 184. The Hijlory of Venite Book IV. 
 
 Charterhoufe, as Colonna and the Marquis of Pefcara, were quar- 
 tered in the very Monaftry of the Carchugiens ; a place very Famous 
 for the irately and excellent Building : Lautrech not being then able 
 to doe what he firlt intended, moved to march forward, and get be- 
 yond the Enemy , and to fettle in fome fitting place upon the way to 
 Milan 3 thinking to make Colonna diflodge, and draw nearer Milan; 
 But tms being argued in the counfelof War, and many difficulties 
 being found therein, it was refolvcd that they mould go to within 
 two miles of the Emperour's camp, and that the Switzers and French 
 fliould Quarrer on the outfide of the Park of the Charterhoufe , and 
 the Venetians within the Park ; but yet fo as both parts of the Army 
 might commodioufly fuccour each other through fome gaps which 
 were made in the Park wall. And before the camp was fettled, Latt* 
 trecb, to try the Enemy, ordered that two Bataglions of the Switzers 
 andtwogreat bodies of Curafliers, mould advance nearethe Ene- 
 my, agamft which none appearing, it was thought that the Imperi- 
 alifts were fuddenly removed, and returned to their former Quarters 
 of Binafco , whither they came two days after -, Colonna having the 
 mean while , much to his praife, relieved Pavia , and made the Ene- 
 mies camp to rife from before it. But the Ftenchcamp were in 
 great difturbances , by the Switzers mutinying, who though they 
 knew that the Moneys deftin'd for their pay was come to Arena, yet 
 they continued {till to mutiny, refuting to go any whither, fave where 
 they might fooneff , and moft commodioufly receive their money • 
 Wherefore they propounded that the whole Army might go by the 
 way of Biagraffa, towards Vigivene , and that making a Bridg over 
 the Tefino, a faie convoy might be fent to bring them their Moneys. 
 Which Gritti did openly gainfay, faying, he would not gofo far 
 from the Territories of the Common- wealth , and expofe his men to 
 fo much the greater danger, as that the Switzers being in a better, 
 and fafer way homewards, might the more eafily lodake them. 
 After divers debates, it was atlaft refolved that the whole Army 
 mould march towards Mtn\, to which the Venetian Commanders 
 coofented 5 having firfi: cauied Lodi to be wel S munited, and thrown 
 a Bridg over the Ada at J'recco, that they might upon all occafions 
 have a way to retreat fafcly, and to fecure their Men and their Coun- 
 trey. 
 
 When the Switzers were come to Monz , they would prcfently 
 have patted over the Tefino, 
 
 Openly blaming the French for their irrefolutenefs , and backwardness ; , 
 and complaining grievou fly that they , who were a Vatliant Nation , 
 jbould be put to fuffer fa many inconveniencies fo long , without recteving 
 their jttft , and well de/erved pay • and without being brought to try their 
 Valour in War. That they had fever al times offer d to be the fir ft who 
 fhould go on in afjattlting Pavia, that they had often times de fired to come 
 to a day of Battle with the Enemy , who were more incouraged by the fear, 
 and cowardlinefs of others, then by their own Forces. That they had ne- 
 ver refufed any danger ^ labour, ormillitary action , wherein they might 
 ferve the Crown of France 5 but that yet they would not be held to be bafe, 
 
 and 

 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 185 
 
 and Jervile , fuh as wot' Id doe their work , nit bout fitch reward as their 
 I'Auttr and Labour diddefr-ve. 
 
 And though rhc French Commanders did what they could to ap- 
 ptafe this tumultuous proceeding, 
 
 She wng (hat the Kings fcrvice ( which was the thin* they otivht chiefly ' 
 to rejj'tif ) required them to do wbtt they had done , and what at teaft would 
 wdvund to their glory , and Jecure the Victory, that the delay of their 
 l'jy proceeded not from any want of ca*e m the King, or negligence in his 
 Miwflers ; hut from unavoydable impediments , all the piff^ges being 
 block' d ue by the bnemy. 
 
 Yet they had much ado to appeafethe tumult, andtb keep them 
 in the Camp. 
 
 The Cetarian Army which was come to Bicocca, a place about 
 four miles from Milan, was in great diibrder for the fame caufe : For 
 thcLanfchcnctsmutyncd, demanding pay 5 and many Italian Foot,- 
 who were not paid, palled oyer into the Enemies Army, and were 
 taken into pay by the Venetians •, and fome of the Spaniih companies 
 had let our Commanders understand that they were ready to doe the 
 like , if they might be received. Moreover there was no good cor- 
 refpondency between the chief Commanders •, for Pefcara being 
 high minded , fcorned to do any thing by any other mans order , or 
 counfel, or to depend upon Colonna's Authority. 
 
 But io great was the Switzers impatiency in the French Camp, as 
 it marr'd all good refolutions, and would not fuffer the Command- 
 ers to make ufe of time, or to draw any advantage out of thefe the E- 
 nemies difturbances. So as the Switzers affirming ftill that they 
 would go over the Tefftno, and Grittt being neceflitated therefore to 
 fay, that then he muff need depart the fame day with his men towards 
 Lodi ; Lautrech, partly difdainiDg thefe Propofals which were made 
 on all fides, partly to fhun the being thought a Daftard ( for the 
 French are always naturally friends to hidden counfels, though not 
 tafe, more then to long expectance, though with more fecurity> 
 relolved to try the Fortune of Battle, though upon great diladvan- 
 tage, being to ailault the Enemy within their Quarters, which were 
 naturally ftrong, being environ'd by many waters, and made the 
 ftrongcr by many works which the Imperialifts had raifed with much 
 induftry, for their better fatety. Thcaffault was fo ordered as all 
 the Switzers went in the firft Squadron, being divided into two great 
 Battalions, with 14 pieces of Artillery, and they were attended by 
 Babondi NaUo, with 800 Venetian Harchcbuficrs on Foot: After 
 thefe were the French Curafiicrs to follow, and then the whole body 
 of rhc Venetian Foot with 9 pieces of Artillery, backt by their Curaf- 
 fiers divided into two parts. The Switzers marching thus apace, 
 but in great good order, went boldly on to the aiTault-, and though 
 the badnefs ot ihe place appcar'd to be far worfe when they were at it, 
 then they had conceived it to be, yet not at all abating their ficrcenefs, 
 they ftrovc to beat the Dutch Foot back, who did defend the Ram- 
 picrs: Who making ufe of the advantage of place, fought the more 
 couragiouflv, to the end that they mi^ht not difputc the buijnefs with 
 
 W B b the
 
 > 8 6 The Hijlory of Venice, Book V. 
 
 rhe Enemy upon equal terms, if they mould be fufTer'd to win the 
 Ditch. At the fame time the Swirzers were play'd upon on the Flanks 
 by great abundance of Musket (hot, by the Spanilh Foot •, but all of 
 them readily encountring the danger, thofe who remain'd alive, foon 
 revenged their companions death. Whilft it was thus ftoutly fought 
 on all fide*, on the Front of their Qiarters, Monfieurdi Lefcu, wheel- 
 ing about with the French Horfe, aiTaulted the Enemies on the back, 
 and finding the field open on that fide, he advanced a good way in> 
 committing great fliuglver, and put the Enemy into great fear and 
 diforder: So as it was generally thought, that if he had been follow- 
 ed by good ftoreof Foot, the French and Venetians would that day 
 have eafily routed, and defeated the Imperial Army. ButthcSwit- 
 zers, who after five hours fighting, found they were in vain to over- 
 come the difadvantage of the place, began to retreat by little and lir- 
 de to within their Squadrons in a ftupendious order, carrying off all 
 their Artillery, and being more encouraged in their orderly retreat, 
 becaufe they faw themfelves backt by the Venetians, who making 
 goodtheRear, fecured them from being preft upon by the Imperia- 
 lifts. Of the French Army there perifhed in this aflault more then 
 20 o men, all of them Switzersj but the lofs was peradventure 
 greater in the Imperial Camp, they having loft many men of good 
 condition. Though this action had no very good fuccefs, yet as be- 
 ing full of confidence and courage, it was likely rather to have added 
 unto, then to have leffened the reputation ot the French Army, and 
 to have invited them to other undertakings, had not the fame impa- 
 tiency otthcSwitzcrs, which formerly perfwaded them againft rea- 
 fon to attempt the Battle, difturb'd all their defigns, and frustrated 
 other hopes by their returning to their former tumults ; Lautrech loa- 
 ded the Captains of the Switzers with gilts and promifes, and pray'd 
 them that by their entreaties, reafons and authority, they would en- 
 deavour to keep their Foot in due obedience, which they all did: 
 But amongft the reft Alberto Pietrs, a man in much favour and autho- 
 rity with his Nation, calling them all together, fpoke thus unto them. 
 
 Tougave yesterday, My valiant Fellow Sotddiers, fo noble a proof of 
 your darings and military experience, as that aft ion u not to be numbred 
 among ft the lea ft ofpraijes which by common confent are given to our Na- 
 tion, in all that appertains to the Militia : But to arife to the height of glo- 
 ry, it u requifite that we per [ever e in the fame purpose of beating and quite 
 conquering the Enemies Army : And that we return to try the fortune of 
 War, left it be thought that by yielding to the frjl no very fortunate encoun- 
 ter^ tt was ficklenefs, not true valour, which made tts expoje our fives 
 to the dangers of Battle : Or elfethat we confefs we are overcome, though 
 in truth we be rather Conquer ours, ha ving affaulted the Enemy even with- 
 in their work', done them much harm, and retreated fafe and in good or- 
 der, not any one of the Enemy having dared to come out of their Camp, and 
 purftte us : No not fo much as to (hew any refentment, or that they do equal 
 win Force and Valour. But if we do ftr ft quit our Jjharters which we 
 now are in, itwill afuredlybe fdid, that the Imp <eri alt ft s go; the Victory^ 
 
 Arid
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. 187 
 
 and that we are gone, not of our own wills, but driven away by the Enemy. 
 Where as on the contrary if we tarry here, we may get many notable ad- 
 vantages ; we /hall confirm all men m the opinion, that the Viclory was re- 
 ally ours, wejhallnota little encourage thofe that adhere to the French 
 parly, we jhall mf ufe Juch terrour into the Enemy, as to avoid the dinger 
 of more afjaults, and of more certain mine, now that they are aware we are 
 better acquainted with the jit nation of their garters, and with onr ad- 
 vantage, and disadvantage , they will re:r:at to within the 11 '.ills of 
 Milan, and will leave us Makers if the Field, and free to fell upon what- 
 foever Dcftgnc wefiall pleafe : We have underflood by expref Mef enters, 
 that it is the will, nay the expref command ef our Mafiers and Governors, 
 that we continue during this Militia,//* the fervice of the King c/Frnnce, 
 Bow can we dtfobey wh at they command i Or, wherefore ought we to do it y 
 in a bufinej?, which for our own glory and profit, we ought tofeek and pur - 
 fue, yea, though we wereforbiaden ? We must not then certainly refufe to 
 doit, when it is enjoyncd its under pain of dijobedience. We are ajfured 
 that the King will veryjhortly come into Italy with a great warlike prepa- 
 ration, nor can I fee what forces the Enemy have te with f and fo great a 
 Force, or how they can oppofeour Dejigns. The whole State of Milan 
 mil affuredly fall fuddenly into the King's hands, who to revenge him felf 
 ef the City for her rebellion, and ef thofe his Subjects for their many in- 
 juries, and te reward the valour of his Army, will give the prey and plun- 
 der of them and it, unto his Sou Idler s , and you who have hitherto Jhared 
 infuch labours , and in fo many dangers, will you lofe the advantage there- 
 of, and not be at the ficking of fomany, and jo rich Cities , for the very 
 hopes whereof, though you were in Countries far off, you ought endeavour 
 by all means pofftble to be prefent at this Militia, that you might receive 
 fitting rewards for your military actions*. What confederation can there 
 be of fo great moment, I befeechyou, which can counterpoife [0 great glo- 
 ry, jo great advantage ? What elje is it that can make you forego fuch 
 hopes ? You complain for want of pay, and in refentment thereof, will 
 revenge your jelves upon your felves : C on fider better what the injury is 
 that is done you, what it is you can with reafon complain of t The King 
 hath not provided monies time enough for your occajions : his Miniflers 
 may per adventure have been negligent therein : Can you doubt that your 
 Pays are stopp'd^ or that there is any doubt to be made of your receiving 
 them! We know for certain, that the monies are already in your mafiers 
 hands, and that the delay of payment, is only beeaufe the phages are fo 
 jhut up andguardedby the Enemy, as the monies cannot without manifefl 
 danger be brought unto the Camp: if you will refent this, revenge your 
 (elves upon thvfe that are the true caufe why they are detained. Think of 
 beating the Enemy, andfo all the ways will be open, the Country will be 
 ours, all things will depend upon us, and not upon the will of others : 
 Theje art more u ftful 3 »>ore generous thoughts, and more anfwerable to 
 your former actons, then to think of returning home, as chafed by your 
 enemies, to whom you have been a terror \ and will be fo fit 11, if you be not 
 wanting unto yevrfelves. 
 
 B 2 There
 
 1 8 8 The Bjlory of Venice Book IV. 
 
 Thcfc words unwillingly liftned unto, made no impreffion'in the 
 Souldicrs, as being contrary to their already refolved will $ who per- 
 fcvci ingobflinately in their former refradorinefs, required that the 
 Camp might be removed from thence, and that they might be dif- 
 mift theMi'itia : wherefore Lautrech^ to fhun further danger, was 
 forced to rife, and went with his whole Army towards Trecco, where 
 finding the Budge already made, he lodged upon the Banks of Ada, 
 his men being quartered, fomeontheone fide, fome on the other 
 fide of the River ; the Venetian Commanders defiring it mould be 
 fo, tor the better fecunty of their affairs : Where having ftayed a 
 iew days, the Switzers disbanded, and went feveral ways to their 
 own homes •, but moft of them took their way towards LeccD^wlictt 
 they underftood the monies for their pay was come 5 The Grand 
 Maiftrc, Monfieur de Mommorancic, Moniieur de Palijja, and other 
 Frenchmen following therewith their companies, fince nefcher words 
 nor actions were able to prevail with the Switzers, to make them tar- 
 ry any longer-, fork was fo provided by the Venetians, that they 
 fhould be defrayed by them without monies, till their pay was come 
 from France : For the Venetians were very much troubled, and dam- 
 nified by the Switzers departure -, Lautrech affirming, that he muff, 
 be enforced to return with all his men to France, together with the 
 Switzers, and thorow their country, if they fhould refolve to go, fo 
 as the parts about the Ada. being left unguarded,the Imperialifts might 
 freely at their pleafure enter in hoftile manner into the Territories of 
 the Commonwealth. But if the French fhould ftay in Lombardy,\hvj 
 defired the Senate that they might be permitted to quarter in the Ter- 
 ritories of Brefcia, againft which there were many objections to be 
 made-, the country was wholly ruin'd by folong Wars, and by fo 
 many Garrifons, and it was to be feared, that it might afford the Im- 
 perialifts occafion of parting into the confines oi their State, who did 
 already complain, that they had exceeded the bonds of their confe- 
 deracy, in favouring the French •, fo as in many confiderations, feve- 
 ral inconveniences and differences and difficulties arofe by the depar- 
 ture of the Switzers •, who not being by any means to be detained,the 
 Senate refolved to fatisfie the French in their defire, and to receive 
 them into their State, that they might not kffen their paft deferts with 
 the King, and btcaufe the prefcrvation of thofc men made for the 
 common fafety, and facilitated the bufinefs of Milan, againft the 
 King fhould come into Italy. But Lautrech, and the other Com- 
 manders, being pcrfwaded either by the rcafons formerly alledgcd by 
 the Venetians, or out of no fmall fear of what might enfue, if they 
 fhould fo fuddenly abandon the whole State of Milan, refolved that 
 part of their men fhould go to Cremona, whither alfo Lautrech him- 
 felf went, and the reft to Ledi, with Fredericeda Bozzuole,and Giovan 
 de Medici 5 though Medici not being able to make his men move with- 
 out money, came not time enough thither: and the French Garrifon 
 which was in Trecco, not being fufficient to defend it, the Venetian 
 Commiffary fent Giovan da! Saracwo thither, who was under the pay 
 of the Commonwealth, with two companies of Italian Foot: But 
 
 Lautrech
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. 189 
 
 Lautrech feeing that nothing came from France but fair words, and 
 news of great warlike preparations, things which did little avail the 
 prefent bufinefs, refolved to pafs over the mountains, and to go him- 
 feh to Court, to give an account of the affairs of Italy, leaving his 
 brother Monfieur di Leifcue in Cremona-, whither Coionna coming 
 with all his Army, and no fuccour appearing. Lejcue was forced to 
 yeild up the City unto him,he having taken Lodi but a little before by 
 an unexpected aiTaulr. 
 
 The End of the fourth Soo^. 
 
 THE
 
 ipo 
 
 &$4Mkftlfe<&&&&&ft& 
 
 
 THE 
 
 HISTORY 
 
 OF 
 
 VENICE 
 
 Written by Paulo Paruta. 
 Book V. 
 
 THE CONTENTS. 
 
 Judgment given upon the Venetians re feint ion , by reafon of the misfor- 
 tune of the French, The Emperour endeavours to part them from the 
 French, and the King of England interpofeth himfelf: A League be- 
 tween tbefe two. The Venetians advifednefs •, who being enclinedto the 
 French^ acquaint that Kim with their fen fe of things. The League of 
 London invalid by the death of Leo the tenth. Girolorao at Venice 
 in Cefar's behalf, endeavours tofeparate the Senate from the Trench. 
 The Spaniards encreafe in Giaradada. The Venetians Arm by Land, 
 and the reafon why. Soliman prepares for the Siege of Rhodes. They 
 Arm by Sea. Adrian the fixt 'is chofen Pope : He goes from Spain to 
 Rome: His good difpofition % Rhodes is taken by Soliman. The Pope 
 propounds a League between the Italian Princes, An Embaffie from 
 Venice to Rome. An Agreement treated of with Cefar. RefpecJ 
 bom to Soliman's Friendfbip. The Archdukes Embafadors break the 
 League made with the Emperour. The Bijhop of Feltre fent to Venice 
 by the Pope. Adorno, the Emperors EmbajUdour, dies, Marino 
 Caraccioli fucceeds him. Several French Embajfadors at Venice. 
 The King of France his Declaration. The Peace is concluded with 
 Cefar : the conditions thereof. Embafjadors fent from Venice to Ce- 
 far, and to the Archduke- Trivultio is difchargedthe Service of the 
 Commonwealth. The Duke of Urbane in his place. The Commonwealth 
 excufe themfelves to the King of France , for making this peace. He 
 rejolves to go into Italy ,£»* ts flayed by the Duke ^/Burbon's rebellion. 
 Hefenas the Admiral thither. The Venetians Juccour the Impenalifts. 
 
 The
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. \pi 
 
 The French before Milan- The Viceroy of Naples pafitth into Lom- 
 bard). Bourbone is dcclind Cefars Lievtenant General. The Ve- 
 netians are jealous by rea/on of a Treaty of Peace between the French 
 andCef'.r.aas. The Venetian Embafadeur is difmifi'd from France. 
 The dea.h uf 'Adrian the fix: h. Clement the feventh is chofen Pope. 
 Antonio Gnmani, Duke of Venice, dyes: and Andrea Gritti is 
 c'lofcnm ha place. H;s conditions. The French fall upon the Milla- 
 wtife. The Duke of Urbane, General to the Venetians, does many 
 things. Renzo da Geri upon the Confines of the Venetians with 800O 
 G if »n\ The Admiral joyns with the Stvitzers. The Embaffadour of 
 the three Leagues at Venice. The Pope exhorts the Senate to hold with 
 htm. The Po t es defigns. He fends his Datario, Giberti to France; 
 The French again before Milan : They take it. The King of France 
 befiegtth Pavia in his own per fan. Which caufethjealoujie andirrefolu- 
 tionsmthe Pope aid Venetians. Gregorio Cornaro and Dominico 
 Trcvi ano make Orations in the Senate hereupon. The Siege of Pavia 
 is prolonged. The Pope, Venetians, and Florentines j-oyn in a defen- 
 (ivevar. The Venetians adhere f</ Trevifano, and fecretly conclude a 
 League with France. The Cefarians come to the relief of Pavia; they 
 a fault the Kings Army, get the victory, and take the King Prifoner, 
 The Italian Princes fears hereupon. The Popes League with France 
 troubles the Imperialtfls. The Duke o/Ferara offers htmfelfto the Pope: 
 The Duke of Urbines Vaio-ar, The Pope being afraid, treats of agree- 
 mem with the Impcrt.difls, an i draws the Venetians along with him, 
 Cefars joy for the Vtclory at Pavia. His Offers unto the Pope. The 
 Qtcen of France h, r endeavours with the Venetians 5 their perplexity. 
 The Pope makes an agreement with Cefar, who alienates the Venetians, 
 from htmjelf, by deta ning the Dukedom of Milan. Who break off all 
 treaties of agreement, andjoyn with the Pope. They are favour'd by 
 the Ki ig of England ; the Venetians treat of a League with France : 
 But grow jealous at France her agreement with Cefar. The King of 
 France hk complaints againft Cefar. His entreaties thereupon to the 
 Pope and the Venetians-, his actions contrary to his Propofals. The 
 League between the Pope, France, and the Venetians is at lafl publifh- 
 td. The Armies of the Colleagues joyyupov the Territories of Milan. 
 Burbons Valour renders tfnir deftgns vain. Pietro Navaro, General 
 of the Confedira' es Fleet, attempts to take Genua : But Andria Do- 
 ria deals treac'icroufly. The Puke of Urbin returns to before Milan: 
 Siotzi yields himff up to tie Impcnalifls, The Spaniards fail him, 
 and therefore he ratifies the League with the Confederates: Who winning 
 Cremona, afftgntt iver unto him. The Co'oneft enter Rome, and 
 fukit. The Pope treats therefo e of Truce with the Spaniards: His 
 immoderate fear. The King of England prefents him with 30000 
 Crowns. New treaty ef peace. Cefar prepares tofuccour Genua. Gi- 
 orgio Sfonfperc mtfl<.rs 10000 Dutch at Bolzano •, andin dejpite of 
 the Confederates pafj.s into the Country of Mantua. G:ovan de Me- 
 dici his Valour, The Dwch paf into l ufcany. The Venetians fuccour 
 the Popes State, and fir. d Marco Fofcan to Florence. The Imperial 
 Fleet towards Genua, is purfued by the Venetian Fleet, chas'dby Na- 
 varro, gets at lafi to Gaetta, a/id lands the Vice-roy of Naples. 
 
 Rcnzo
 
 1 92. The Hijlory of Venice Book V, 
 
 Renzodc Cerifentby the King of France foRome. The Viceroy 
 fuccours the Colloncfi, and befiegeth FrufTolone. The Colleagues 
 attempt the taking <?/Naplcs: their proceedings. Important afttons 
 before the City . The Neapolitans are afraid, and are fupported by 
 Don Ugo Moncada : The Ecdtftaftical Army in disorder. Bur- 
 bone comes forth of Milan, to joyn with the Dutch, and goes to Bo- 
 logna •• The Pope the mean while concludes peace with the Viceroy, 
 his little discretion in laying down Arms : his f ears , and his excufc 
 to the Colleagues Emb<tf?adours. A Tumult in ¥\o:cncc,appeafed by 
 the Duke o/Urbane. Burbone despairing of the Enterprije, marches 
 towards Rome : def.res pafiage from the Pope, which *s denied ; where~ 
 fore he befiegeth the City , he is /hot upon the walls thereof with a muf- 
 ket, and dies. The Emperours Army enters Rome. 1 he Pope re- 
 tires to the Caflle ef S* Angelo. Rome, in a fewdayes, undergoes 
 the mi f tries of being fack'd,of F amine, ofPeHilence, and fuffers totall 
 defolatien of all things, as well f acred, at prop banc. 
 
 THe Fortune and reparation of the French being much declined, 
 by their being driven in a (hort fpace out of the State of Milan, 
 and by Forces not greater then their own ; it was generally thought, 
 that the Venetians, whok Army was defeatcd,and the greateft part of 
 their Horfe by them difmift, they having likewife given leave to their 
 CommhTary Gritti to return from the camp,and come home : hcving 
 largely made good their Confederacy with King Francis, though 
 they got but little good thereby, would at laft follow the victorious 
 Fortune of Charles the Emperour : who as he had formerly feemed to 
 defire their friendfhip, fo did he now more then ever endeavour to 
 draw them to fide with him ; hoping, by reafon of the low condition 
 which the French were in, to be able to fcperate thenvfrom King 
 Francis 5 and believing that the prefervation of the State of Milan, 
 and the good end of all the war did chiefly depend upon this new 
 Confederacy, and upon the affift ance and forces of the Venetians -, for 
 it was very ccrtain,that king Francis made great preparations to pafs 
 into Italy withapowerfull Army-, and that if he mould be aflifted 
 by the Venetians, tht Emperiali^s and Sforz^s would not be able long 
 ro maintain the burthen otfo heavy a war: As on the contrary, it 
 the Venetians mould joyn with the Imperialifts, it was thought, that 
 the French would be kept from retiring into Italy, being they were to 
 meet with fo flout refiftance: and that King Francis, feing himfelf 
 deprived of the Venetian's aid,would lay alide all thoughts of coming 
 into Italy, as defpairing of good Succef?. Ceftr therefore laboured 
 hard to effect this ; and did not onely treat thereof at his own Conn, 
 with Gajparo Cotarini, who was Embafladour there, for the Corn- 
 wealth, acquainting him with many reafons, wherefore the Senate 
 fhould be perfwaded to joyn in like Confederacy with him,to defend 
 the States of each other, as they had of late years done with the King 
 oi France-, but he likewife interpofed the authority of the King of 
 England, with whom Charles having had fpecch at his return from 
 Spaw^hc had had much difcourfe thereupon-,and the Cardinal of York 
 had the copy of the Capitulations, drawn up by the Emperour's Lord 
 
 Chancellourj
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 103 
 
 Chancellour ? and having acquaii.tcd GafparoContariniwkhthcm, 
 offered to moderate them, andto make them fuch as the Common- 
 wealth ( which had complained thereof, as being too (evere ) mould 
 have reafon to accept them. But the bufinefs requiring fome length 
 of time, by reafon of this diftance of place, a League was concluded 
 between Charles and Henry, refervingroom for the Venetians to be 
 comprehended therein, if they would declare within three months* 
 and it" they would accommodate their affairs firft with Cefar, cither 
 by way of Truce, or Peace: which being communicated to the Senate, 
 produced as then no other refult, favc oncly fair correfpondency in 
 general,with a (hew of being much inclined to peace,and to friendship 
 with Cefar, fo it might ftand with the honour and fafety of the Com- 
 monwealth : and that, fince the Cardinal of Terk had already offered 
 himfelf to be a Mediator, and ftickler in the bufinefs of greateft 
 difficulty, it was rcquifite,to hear what he would propound, before 
 any refolution could be taken. 
 
 But the news ot the French preparations for the affairs of Italy ia- 
 creafing dayly, and greater doubts arifing in Charles, and Henry, by 
 reafon of the Venetians delaying to put on any refolution , that their 
 State would continue their confederacy wkh France, they refolved 
 to fend EmbafTadours to Venice, to accelerate the conclufion of the 
 League which was propounded by them. The King of England's 
 EmbalTadour came thither firft, which was Richard Pace, who.having 
 received his Commiffion from his King, whilcft the faid Richard was 
 at Rome, difchargedhistruft, together with the Emperours Embaf- 
 fadour, which was rcfident at Venice -, defiring in their Princes name, 
 that the Senate would declare, what they intended to do, when the 
 King of France mould return with an Army into Italy, io ipoffefs him- 
 felf of the State of Milan. But the Emperours Embafiadour pro- 
 ceeded further, defiring that the Commonwealth would wage war 
 againft the King of France, if he fhould not defift from troubling 
 Cefar, and from difturbing the peace of Italy, alledging, that the 
 Venetians were bound to do fo, by a particular Confederacy made 
 two years before at London, wherein by particular confentof their 
 Senate, the State of Venice was named amongft the chief Con- 
 tract rs. 
 
 The Venetians proceeded very maturely in this Treaty •, weighing 
 how pernicious any refolution they could put on might prove to the 
 Commonwealth, according to the various events which might 
 happen in the affairs of Italy, and by the fecret Counfels of Princes : 
 for it was certain, That if the King of France fhould, through any 
 accident that might happen, delay lending a powerfull army on this 
 fide the Mountains, his reputation would be fo much lefned, and the 
 Forces and authoiity of his enemies foconfirmed, as the adherers to 
 the French would be expofed to eminent dangers: and, on the other 
 fide, to forego their Friendfhip, to boor, that it went againft their 
 general indinuion,brought with it no lefTer difficulties: For it was 
 rather to be believed, bath in refpccl of the power, and wealth of the 
 Kingdom of France, and out of the immenfe defire that King Francis 
 had to get the State of Milan, that the French would return with 
 
 Cc powerfull
 
 lpq. The Hijhry of Venice Book V, 
 
 powerfuil Forces on this fide the Mountains, and regain his former 
 power, and authority, fo as they might have means to revenge them- 
 felves of the Italian Princes, for any injuries received by them; which 
 if they Should not be able to do, they might peradventure joyn 
 in League with their own enemies, againft the Common-wealth; as 
 King Lewis had done fome years before, which was the beginning of 
 her lb many and fo heavy calamities. Out of: thefe and other luch 
 refpe&s, the Senate being refolved not to make any new confederacy, 
 unlefs neceffitated ; and being unwilling cither to f.irgoe Friendship 
 with the French, or to make CV/^r delpairof what he was in treaty 
 with them, acquainted the King of France with thefe pra&ifes •, and 
 anfwered Charles and Henrte's fcmbafladours, in general tcarms: 
 fceming to be as defirous of Ce/ars friendship's he was of theirs: But 
 the prefent condition of Times, and the many late afflictions of the 
 Common-wealth did require, that being to make any new agree- 
 ments, they (hould aim at putting their State into a quiet and peace- 
 able condition, and Shun whatiocver determination might (though 
 upon like, or greater hopes, ) be an occafion unto them of newdi- 
 fturbance and danger : That therefore, if the King of France Should 
 come into Italy, they would fo keep their Confederacy with him, as 
 they would have a care not to violate the Truce, and their Promifes 
 made to Cefar 5 nor would they the mean while be wanting to do all 
 good offices, as well for the common fervice of Chriftcndome, as 
 tor their own particular good 5 to the end, thatarmes might be laid 
 down,and injuries ceafe to be done on all fides j But, that if this might 
 not be comparted, they had not any juft pretence to make war with 
 the French, with whom they had fo long had Friendship, and that 
 Friendship confirmed by many obligations : The League made 3* 
 London not being any wayes valid to that purpofe, as well, becaufc it 
 was never compleatly perfected -, as alfo, that Leo being dead, who 
 was one of the chief Contractors, it became invalid, and null. 
 
 Whilftthe Imperial and English Embafladours could get nothing 
 but general anfwers, though they labour'd that the Embairadours of 
 the Common- wealth who were refident at their Princes Courts,** 
 might have Commiflion given them to come to fome conclufion con- 
 cerning this propounded League: dirollimo Adorno\.bc Emperours 
 Counlellour and Chamberlain, came to Venice, fent by Cefar with 
 Commiflion , to treat upon and conclude thole things wherein there 
 lay any difficulties between him and the Common-wealth •, knowing 
 that to treat thereof at his Court, or at the Court of England, as 
 wasbeguntobedonc, would require much length of time ; a thing 
 very unfit for the prefent bufinefs. Adorns labour'd in a long fpeech 
 to perfwade the Venetians to quit their FrieodShip with France > and 
 to embrace the like of Cefar's, which was offer'd them upon honour- 
 able, andadvantagioustearmes. But the Senate (fill moved by the 
 aforefaid rcfpecls , continued in the fame anfwers , neither refolving 
 nor diffolving this Treaty •, but looking to find out in procefs of time 
 what would be beft for the Common-wealth to do-, theyexcufed 
 this their delay by the Importancyof the bufinefs, by the conditi- 
 on of the times, and of the ftate wherein their Common- wealth 
 
 then
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. vp5 
 
 then was, and by the form of their Government-, where all things 
 being to be lifted, and refolvcd by the liking, and judgment of ma- 
 ny, whicharemoft commonly (efpecially in fuch thingsas arehard 
 and difficult ) fevcral, and fometimes contrary, Affairs could not be 
 fofoon, nor loeaiily ended, as in Princes Courts, where they pafs 
 through the hands but of one only, or but of a few. 
 
 This mean while the number of Spaniards increafed very much in 
 Giaradada -, wherefore the Venetians railed many Foot, and increaf- 
 ed their Garnfons,which begot many jealoufies in the intcrtfled Prin- 
 ces ( for mindes contaminared cither by too immoderate defire, or 
 fear , ufe to judge of things according as their affections lead them , 
 not as they are in themfelves ) Cefar , and Henry thought this rai- 
 ling of men to be made in favour of the French ; and on the other 
 fide, the King of France being already grown jealous of thefc nego- 
 tiations, though he were made acquainted with them , began to think 
 that the Imperhlilts might be entrcd into Giaradada , by the confent, 
 and counfel of the Venetians ; and that the Souldiers raifed by the 
 Venetians, might be to effect fome new confederacy, which they 
 might have made privately with the Emperour. The one and the o- 
 ther of them being much troubled hereat, they all of them indeavour- 
 ed to make the Venetians fide with them, oratleaft, to declare them- 
 felves. 
 
 The King of England, to add neceffity to his endeavours, made 
 twoot the Venetians great Gallies, which were full fraught with 
 rich M erchandize , and which chane'd to be then in his Havens , to 
 be unloaded, under pretence that the Emperour would make ufe of 
 them for his navigation : But notwithftanding all fuch occafions be- 
 ing over, thevefTels, and goods, were ftill detained in that Ifland, 
 tothegreatinconveniencyof particular Venetian Merchants, and to 
 the offence of the publique dignity. 
 
 On the other fide the King of France did often advertife the Vene- 
 tians of the very great preparation for War which he made to come 
 with, into Italy : Touching which, hedefired to receive the Senates 
 opinion and counfel. To which, anfwer being made in very affecti- 
 onate terms, but without any particular expreffion concerning the 
 Enterprise, they commended much the Kings wifdom, faying, that 
 he knew b<:ft the fitteft time, and the condition of Forces wherewith 
 he might fecurely effect what he had defigned ; but that it was to be 
 believed, it was fpecd which was to do him mod good therein, fo to 
 prevent the counfels and preparations of the Enemy, At the fame 
 time that thefe things were in treaty, News came that Soliman prepa- 
 red a powerful and numerous Fleet, to alTault, as was better known 
 afterwards by the effect, the Ifleof Rhodes, the feat and peculiar ha- 
 bitation at that time of the Knights of ferufalem. 
 
 The News of this preparation made the Venetians make Dominica 
 Trevifano iheiv Captain General by Sea 9 they increafed their num- 
 ber of Gallies, and the Garrifons of their IflandSj minding chiefly 
 thefecurity of the Ifhnd of Cjfrtts^ which, according to no flight 
 fufpicions which were given out, Soliman intended to affault with 
 this Fleet. Trevifano was ordered to advance towards Cape Malio, 
 
 Cc 2 to
 
 iod The Bijlory of Venice Book V, 
 
 toobfervethe ways of the Turkifh Fleet, which if they mould make 
 towards Cyprus, that then he ihould go firit to that Ifhnd, and ihould 
 poflefs himfelf of the Haven of Fama^efia; and that if the Turks 
 Ihould intend any prejudice to the Cjmmon- wealth, he Ihould by 
 all means poilible endeavour the fafety of the State,and the indemp- 
 nity of its Subjects: But that it he mould fee they bent their Forces 
 eifewherc, he mould carry himfelf ib, as S oilman m°ht know, that 
 their Fleet was intended tor the fafety of their own affairs, and not 
 to hinder his defigns: Thinking it no wifdom to expofe the Com- 
 monwealth, which was hardly as yet freed from the malignity of 
 fortune, and from fo many crofs and calamitous events of War on 
 Terra firma, to greater, and more grievous dangers, for the fafety of 
 others, at a time when the other Chriftian Princes, being bent upon 
 their private and prefent Interefb, did not mind the publique caufc 
 ofChnftendom. Adrtano Fiorentino, by Nation a Low Country 
 man, was now chofen Pope, a man but of mean Parentage, but 
 highly efteemed by all men, for his goodnefs and learning, as ahb 
 by reafonof Charles the Emperours grace and favour, whoie Tutor 
 he had been: He took upon him the name of Adrian the fixt, and de- 
 parted foon by Sea from Spain, where he then was, to Nife, and 
 irom thence to Rome: Whither many Prelates and EmbaiTadours 
 from Princes, flocked from all places, to do their wonted obedienc: 
 The Senate of f«w« fentfix of their chief Senators in a folemn Em- 
 baffie to Rome, to prefent themfelvcs according to cultom before the 
 Popes feet 5 To wit, Marco Dandalo^ Luigi Mocmico, Vicenzo Ca- 
 fello^ Antonio J-uslmiano^ Pierro Pefa*o 9 and Marco Fofcari. Who 
 being gone as far on their way as Bologna^ (laid there, becaufe the 
 Plague was grown very hot in A0/w,andtheinfe&ionftill increafing, 
 foasthePopehimfclfwasiorc'dto quit the City, they after a few 
 days returned to Venice. 
 
 The Pope wifh'd very well to concord and general quiet, and was 
 very zealous of the welfare of Chriitendom •, for as foon as he took 
 upon him the Popedome, he fet himfelf wholly upon accommodate- 
 ingof differences between Princes, andfent Briefs unto them all, 
 wherein he pioufly and efficacioufly exhorted them , all to lay down 
 the arms which they had taken up one againft another,that they might 
 turn all of them joyntly againft the Turks, the common Enemy, 
 who threatened grievous and inltant danger to C hriftendom, and had 
 nowaflaulted Rhodes withfo great a power, threatning ruine too- 
 thers. He gave many grave and fatherly admonitions in particular 
 to the Venetians, exhorting them not only to difpofe themfelves 
 to peace,but that they would,togethcr with him,indeavour to accom- 
 modate the differences which were amongft other Princes 5 to the 
 end, that they might at laft joyn all of them in a firme League, and 
 oppofe the power and greatnefs of the Ottomans. 
 
 But finding the Princes very flow, and cool in embracing his re- 
 memberanecs; and on the other fide the dangers of Chriftendom 
 increafing 5 for the Illandof Rhodes was already taken by Solman, 
 with a powerful Army ; the Pope thinking it became him to proceed 
 more feverely in this bufinefs : he made his Legates who were refident 
 
 at
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 197 
 
 at all Princes Courts, toprefentrhem with Monitories, whereby he 
 made all fiuhlyable to Ecclelialhcal cenfures , who did not within 
 the (pace or 3 Moneths, apply themfclves to accept of the univerfal 
 Truce, which was propounded and treated of: And becaufe the dif- 
 ferences which were between oe/.ir and the Venetians, was a princi- 
 pal impediment to the bringing of this bufinefs to a good end, he 
 offcr'u to take uponhimfelfe the care of accommodatcing all their 
 difficulties. The mean while, he defired that a League might be made 
 between the Church, the E.nperour, Venetians, the Duke of Mila» 
 and the Florentines, for the defence and quiet of Italy. Which 
 thing though it was known to be of it lclf very good and advantagious 
 and was willingly liftncd unco by the Senate ; yet there arofe ibmc 
 difficulty in the manner of the Popes propounding it, whereby it was 
 clearly fecn , that the end of this League aim'd at the taking up armes 
 againlt the Turks-, by which vaine rumour, the Venetians feared 
 lelt they might provoke the anger of a molt powerful Prince againft 
 them -, who was now more proud, and puffed up then ever , with his 
 new victory: So as they might be the firft , and peradventure, thofc 
 alone, who were to withftand the violence of his Forces. Thea- 
 forefaid Embafladours were therefore more fpeedily difpatch'd away 
 from Femce , to doe their obeifance unto the Pope; and that they 
 nrghtinlorm him with their rational relpect , and therewithal afcer- 
 tain him of the Senates goodwill, alwaies ready, and difpofed to 
 peace, and true quiet with Chnftian Princes-, and no lefs ready to 
 wage War with the Turks-, when they mould fee it might be done 
 joyntly, and with Forces fitting to fupprefs their power. 
 
 The Embalfadours were honourably received by the Pope, who 
 commended the Senates good intention, promiled toinlarge their 
 prvi'edges , and that he would fo handle the League, as that it fafely 
 might be imbraced by the Common- wealth ; hoping (as he laid,) thac 
 when he mould have any earned of the other Princes good will , the 
 Venetians would be the forwardeft , andmoft fervent in providing 
 for the fafety of Cbrt(lendom , and in preventing fo manyemincac 
 dangers. The Venetians did notthis mean while intermit the treaty 
 of agreement with Ce/ar, but to the end the particulars thereof might 
 be more com modioufly treated of, the Senate deputed three Sena- 
 tors, or fevcral orders of the Collcdg, to wit Lnigi Mocenico, Coun- 
 fcllour, Georgio Cornaro, Savio of the Counlel ; and Marc Antonio 
 Fentere^ Savixs// Terra firma : To negotiate all things thereunto 
 belonging, with Adorno. The chief difficulty lay in "finding how 
 to accommodate things which were taken by all fides in time of War. 
 Cefar propounded that all parties mould keep what they were then pof- 
 lcls'd ot , but the Venetians defired that all places which were ufurp- 
 cd mould be rellored , and that all jurifdifton mould returne to the 
 fame condition it was in before. Whereunto was added that Cefar 
 would have the Venetians bound by vertueof this confederacy, to 
 defend not only the State of Milan, but the Kingdom of Naples alfo, 
 generally againlt all men-, the which the Venetians refuted to do: 
 For to oblige themfclves to take up Armes againft the Turks, fcem- 
 ed fo dangerous, as the fafety of this League did not counterpoife it -, 
 
 and
 
 i p 8 The H'tjlory of Venice B o ok V. 
 
 and that by fending their men fo far from the State, would more 
 weaken their affairs, then Cedars friendship could fcc lire them. More- 
 over this League aiming at the defending of Charts his Territories in 
 Italy, from being offended by the French, the Kingdom of Naples 
 was thought to be fafe enough, by defending the State oi Milan: the 
 condition of times,and the Commonwealths occafions required, that 
 before all other things, regard mould be had to keep friendmip with 
 S oilman, who had a great Army ready to affault Hungary, as he did 
 afterwards ; fo as it was wifely done to (hun all occafions of irritating 
 a poweriul Prince, whole friendmip they might make ufe of to the 
 fingulr advantage of the City, by reafonof the great good it reaps 
 in time of Peace, by its many negotiations to the Levant : and the 
 Common-wealth having at this time particularly fent Pictro Zeno to 
 Constantinople, by reafon of the fuccefs at Rhodes, he was honourably 
 received by Soliman , and had quieted fome former diftaftes, occafi- 
 oned by certain dep redations made upon the confines of Dalmatia 5 
 and had obtained very large orders to the Sangiaccbi of thofc neigh- 
 bouring places, that they mould deal friendly and neighbourly with 
 all the fubjeels of the Commonwealth. 
 
 But to return to the Treaty of the League. Many things were ur- 
 ged by Cefar's Agents to obtain their intent : That it was not rcafona- 
 ble, thatfince Cefar did prefer the friendmip of the Commonwealth 
 before his other conveniences and intercfts, he might alfo make ufe 
 thereof for the prefervation of his own States 5 nor ought it to be e- 
 fteemed fo hard a thing, nor fo prejudicial to the Venetians, to fend 
 their Armies into the Kingdom of Naples, fince there wasan exam- 
 ple thereof, when not many years fince, they fent the Marquis of 
 Mantua with their men,to affift the King of France. To fatisfie which 
 particulars in part, the Senate refolved to promife Cefar fome Gallies 
 for the defence of the Kingdom of Naples, provided that in time of 
 fuch need, they mould not be bulled in the Turkifh War. 
 
 Theflowandirrefolutccouncelsof France, concerning the affairs 
 of Italy, made the Venetians the more inclinable to agree with the 
 Emperourj which affairs they thought the French to be far from 
 thinking upon 5 for that it was faid, all their forces would be turned 
 upon the Kingdom of England: and truly* if no other accidents had 
 intervened, the confederacy with Cefar had then been concluded : for 
 EmbafTadors came from the Archduke Ferdinand, in whofe name 
 Cefar 's agents had formerly treated ; who brought word, that their 
 Princes pleafurc was, not to come to any certain agreement of Peace 
 at that time, but only to a renewing of Truce for five years : for be- 
 ing but newly entered (as he faid) into the Government, he was not fo 
 well informed of the State of his affairs, as was rcquifite, to come to 
 fuch an agreement: fo as the Archduke being excluded from this con- 
 federacy, whereby the chief eft difficulties wh.ch were between the 
 Commonwealth, and the Houfe of Auflria, were kept on foot, the 
 Venetians refolved not to conclude any thing with charts the Empc- 
 rour. Moreover, the Pope had at this time fent Campeggte, Bifhop 
 of Feltre, to the Venetian Senate, to exhort them to embrace the 
 llniverfal League,and to put all other differences which were between 
 
 them
 
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. ipp 
 
 them and Ccfar, into his hands*, alledging for this his requeft, that 
 he feared if the Commonwealth fhould firft confederate with the 
 Emperour, and fo forego the frit ndfliip of the French, the French 
 would the more hardly be brought to joyn with the other Chnftian 
 Princes in the general League againft the Turks: This gave the Se- 
 nate a juftcauleof new delay.- but of all things clfc, Adorno'i death 
 did chiefly impede tic condition or this bufinefs, who died in the 
 beginning of the year 1523. A wary and wife man, who by his fair 
 carriage, had won favour with the Senators. Marino Caracciola i the 
 chief Apoftolique Notary, who was already gor.e from Spain, and 
 deftined an Erabaffadour tor Rome, was fern: to Venice by Cejar, to 
 fupply his place. 
 
 The King of France having certain knowledge of thefe pra&ifes, 
 who did much fufpeft them before, fent Ren\oda Ceti, and toon af- 
 ter Ambrogio da Fiorcnza, and Monfieur di StValtereto Venice, that 
 they might aflure the Venetians of the many preparations for War, 
 which were making in France, and of hisrefolution of coming him- 
 ielt in perfon into Italy 5 and that confequently, they might folicite 
 the Venetians to order their forces for the fudden attempting theen- 
 terpnze of Milan 5 thinking hereby to remove the chief caul'e of the 
 Senate treating of a new confederacy with Ce/ar, which the King and 
 Court knew to be, becaufe they feared that Forces would not come 
 fol'oon, norfoftrong from France as was rcquifite: But all thefe 
 endeavours were of lefs efficacy, becaufe little belief was given to 
 the words nor promifes of the French, of whom they had heard fo 
 much, and feen fo little. Wherefore fome colour for delay being 
 made, by reafon of the endeavours of an univerfal Truce, as hath 
 beenfaid, which was fo much put for by the Pope, the Senate an- 
 fwered the Embaffadors, That they neither could, nor would do any 
 thing, till they fawanendof this bufinefs, left they might feem to 
 trouble the peace of Italy, and fpoil the hopes of great good to Chri- 
 ftendom. But the King of France having reafons for Truce pro* 
 pounded to him by the Venetians, and by the Pope himfclf, faid, 
 That he was not dif-cnclined to lay down Arms, nor that he did defire 
 to enjoy what belonged to another; but that his honour would not 
 permit him now to defift from the recovery of the Dukedom of Mi- 
 Ian, which was his -, wherein if the Pope and Venetians would affift 
 him, they (houldfinde him very ready for the future, to do any thing 
 which might be for the common peace and fafety : but that it was in 
 vain to attempt the union of the Chriftian Princes, and the fcttlemcnt 
 of the affairs of ltalj, without this. To which purpofe, and in wit- 
 nefsot his good will, he (ent LodouicoCanoj a, Bifhop of Bayeux > to 
 Rome , and to Venice. But howfoever, there was more noife of Wars 
 heard, then effecls feen : fo as many monetbs being fpent in thefe 
 tranfa&ions, with great variety of counfcls and opinions, Peace and 
 League was at laft with great folcmnity concluded between Ce/ar and 
 the Venetians, the particulars whereof were thefe. 
 
 That the Venetians fhould pofftfi the Cities, Towns, Villages^ and other 
 places tf their Dominions, tn the [ame Jurijdtftion 4* no*> they did.That 
 
 they
 
 200 The Hijlorj of Venice Book V. 
 
 they fliouldpay two hundred thoufand Crowns to Ccfar within the [pace of 
 eight years. That the Citizens of their State, who had adhered to Cefar, 
 Jhould return into their Country, and Jhould be received into favour, all 
 faults beingforgiven to fuch of their Citizens as had followed Cell's par- 
 ty, to whom (in lieu of their conffcated goods) five thoujand Ducats of 
 yearly Revenue fheuld be affigned. That reftitution of all places taken, 
 fhould he made by all parties, as was agreed upon at Worms-, which, as 
 foon as it fhould he performed in its other parts, the Venetians fhould be 
 bound to difburfe thirty eig ht thousand Du cats, as was like wife determined 
 bj the agreement at Worms. That it Jhould he lawful fo> the (vbjetls of 
 the Venetians, as aljoforCehtsJuhjetfs, tolive freely, and commerce 
 in either of their Dominions, and that they tyouldbc civilly and lovingly 
 treated, as fubjecls of the [aw Country . That [or the defence of Milan, 
 Sforza {for whom Ccfar engaged his word) jhould be bound to maintain 
 continually in time of Peace, five hundred Curaffiers, and that the Vene- 
 tians fhould maintain as many ; hut that in time of War, the number [hould 
 be increased to eight hundred Curajfiers, five hundred Light H or fe, and 
 fix thoujand Foot,with ananfwerable Train of Artillery ; and that Charls 
 jhould be obliged to do as much i for the defence of the State of Venice : and 
 they all of them promifed to hinder, for as much as in them lay, the anting 
 of any victuals to any Enemies Arm), which fhould come to the prejudice 
 of their Stales. It was alfo added, that the Venetians fhould be particu- 
 larly obliged to defend the Kingdom of Naples in time of War, with five 
 and twenty armed C allies •, which defence was intended to be made against 
 Chriflian princes, and when the Commonwealth fhould not be bufiedtn any 
 Turktfh war. The Kings of Poland, Hungary, and Portugal, the Duke 
 tf/'Savoy, Commonwealth ^/Florence, Antonio Adorno, Duke of Ge- 
 nua, the Houfetf Medici, and the Marquis of Monferato, were included, 
 as friends to all parties concerned in this confederacy ; and the Pope and 
 King of England were named as Keepers and Conservators of thefe Ar- 
 ticles. 
 
 The Peace beingthas concluded, Lorenzo Priuli, and AndreoNa- 
 'vagiero were chofen Embaffadors to be fent from Venice to the Empe- 
 rour, and Carlo Contarim to the Archduke, Ce jar's brother, to con- 
 gratulate this renewed confederacy, and to witnefs th- Senates de- 
 fire to continue in friendfhip with the Houfe of AuflrU. Andbecaufc 
 Trivuhio, Governour of the Venetian Militia, depended much upon 
 the French party, that charge was taken from him 5 yet they were 
 very civil to him in their words, and fecmed very well iatisfied with 
 his fervice, offering him apenfion of three thoufand crowns a year,it 
 he would live in the Commonwealth as a private man, till a better 
 time and occafion fhould happen. But he refufing all offers, would 
 return to France. This place, under the fame Title of CommifTary 
 General, and upon the fame conditions as Trivulcio had ferved, was 
 given to Francifco Maria della Rouere, Duke oiUrbine, he and his State 
 being protected by the Commonwealth, againft whofoever ihould 
 moleft it. They difcharged themfclvestothe King of France, an- 
 fwcrable to the time and occafion, excufing this their refolution, part- 
 ly by reafon of the flownefs of his provifions, by which their hopes, 
 
 which
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. idi 
 
 which were grounded upon his forces and afllfbnce, were too much 
 wcakned •, and partly by reafon of the Pope's commands, that they 
 might no longer hinder, nor delay the Treaty of univerfal peace^ 
 which he did io affectionately propound and defire. 
 
 But the refolution the King of France put on, when he was affii- 
 red of the League made between Cefar an J the Sen )te. was certainly 
 veryftrange, differing from the common opinion or men, and very 
 void of reafon : Whence it may be conceived, how hard it is to know 
 the fecret thoughts of Princes, by any torce of argument, or by the 
 rules of ordinary reafon ; or to forefee their actions before they be 
 done. King Francis, wl\o being entreated and folicited by the Ve- 
 netians to come into Italy, when he might hope to be received, and 
 affifted by the Commonwealth, which he in his own judgment knew 
 to be of great concernment, was either averfe thereunto, or at lead, 
 but cool therein : now when he wanted fuch friendfhip and aid, when 
 he was fure to meet with great oppofition in Italy, where all were be- 
 come his enemies, when the dangers and difficulties appeared to be 
 greateft 5 refolved to undertake the bufinefs of Milan : But the Du ke 
 of Burbons rebellion being at this time difcovered, fo as he had rea- 
 fon to apprehend danger at home, hewas forced to rorbear tfiat his 
 fervency at that time -, fo as tarrying bimfelf with part of his forces 
 in France, he fent Monfieur di Boniuette, Admiral of France, into 
 Italy, with two thoufand Landers, and twelve thoufand Foot of fe- 
 veral Nations. Though Profpero Colonna was not ignorant of thefe 
 preparations, yet did he not fo much confider them, as the impor- 
 tancy of the affair required. 
 
 But when the French Army began to move, and that thofe fufpi- 
 cions proved true, which he would not credit before, he afTembled. 
 fpeedily all the men he could, and came firft to the banks of the Te- 
 finOy hoping to hinder the enemies parage*, which quickly finding 
 he could not do, he cntred with part of his fouldicrs into Milan, and 
 with the reft encreafed the Garrifons of Pavia and Cremona, aban- 
 doning Lodi; to the end that he might not weaken the more import- 
 ant places, by dividing his fmall forces into fo many Garrifons. The 
 Venetians being advertifed hcreof,that they might readily make good 
 their new confederacy, ordered their Curailicrs to go towards the 
 banks of Oglte, and refolved at the fame time to raife fix thoufand 
 Foor, and tour hundred Light Horfc, for the defence of the State of 
 MilanyXnd other three thoufand to difpofe of in the Garrifons of their 
 Cities. They made Lanardo Emo CommijTary General of the Ar- 
 my, and acquainted the Duke of Urbine, that he would come fpee- 
 dily into Lombardyto execute the place which he had taken upon him. 
 But the Admiral being quickly paft over the mountains, and it being 
 faid that he advanced with his Army to pafs over the Tefino,ihc Vene- 
 tians refolved to bring their men into Ctaradada, tofecure the Cities 
 of Bergamo and Crema, and that they might be the readier to fuccour 
 Milan. And becaufe the Duke was long a coming, they tent a Se- 
 cretary of the Prcgadt to haften him. But the French having taken 
 up their quarters between Binafco and Bigraffa, twelve miles diftanc 
 from MiUn, 3nd the Duke not being as yet come unto the Army.they 
 
 D 4 • were
 
 201 The Hi jlojj of Venice^ Book V. 
 
 were doubtful whether they lhould pafs over the Oglio or no. Think- 
 ing it then the fafer way to bring their Army ( which they under- 
 flood the French intended to affault) into fome ftrong place upon 
 the Banks of Ada, where it might be free from that danger. So the 
 Venetian Camp was at laft brought to Tomivico, wh:ther the Duke 
 or Urbin came within a few days. "Sjot far from hence was the Mar- 
 quis of Mantua encamped with other forces : Wherefore CiAonna did 
 earnestly defire both of them, that they would joya together, and 
 enter into Zi>:;/,which was not yer poiTefs'd by the Enemy. But they 
 both of them refuted to do ic 5 the Marquis faying that he would go 
 with hismentofuccourP^ww, holding himfelf bound :o do fo, as 
 being a Souldier of the Church 5 and the Venetians Genera!, becaufe 
 he thought he could not do it, without much danger. SoasLodi be- 
 ing abandoned by all, fell eafily into the French- mens hands. Who 
 having reioived to fuccour the Cattle of Cremona, lent to Maugnano, 
 Fredericoda Bozzole with 6000 Foot and 400 Launders, wherewith 
 they began to ftraiten the City ? which having within it 4000 Foot, 
 and 100 Curaflicrs, did manfully defend it ieh, and beat back the 
 French feveral times. Yet Ce/a/s Embafladour and the Duke of 
 Mi Hans did earneftly intreat the Senate of Venice, that their men 
 might pafs as loon as might be over the River Oglio, and incamp in 
 fome itrong fituation in the Territories of Cremona j that 10 by rai- 
 ling jealouties in the French, they might keep them from perfifting 
 in the Enterprize ol Cremona, But the French intended nothing 
 but Milan, before which they were fate down, and that they might 
 keep it from being relieved, endeavour'd to hold thofe forces which 
 might aflift the Befieged, bufied el fe where. For which their inten- 
 tion it made much that they lliould keep their men at Caravaggio and 
 Montia, in the Territories oic'cmona : Whereby the Venetian Array 
 was troubled much to advance. 
 
 This the Enemies counfel being difcovered by t!~e Emperours 
 Commanders, whodidnot juitly weigh the dangers sad difficulties* 
 was the reafon why they did greatly follicite the Venetians, that their 
 men paffing fuddenly over the Ada at Trecco, might place themfdves 
 fomewhere, whereby the City of Milan might be luccour'd. Where- 
 upon many things being difcufs'd by the Senators, and knowing that 
 the belt rcfolutionto be put on therein, confiftcd in the particular 
 condition of places, and variety of accidents, they committed the 
 whole bufmefs to the opinion, laith, and diligence ot the Duke their 
 General, leaving him to do what he thought might make molt for the 
 advantage of the Enterprize,and for thefatisfa&ionofrhe Collegues: 
 Having a convenient regard to the prefervation of that Army, on 
 which the fecurity of their State did chiefly depend. But the Duke, 
 having maturely considered all the Situations, refolved to quarter his 
 men beyond the River Oglio, between Romano and Martiningo: at 
 which the Imperialifts being but badly fatisfied, they dclired that the 
 Venetian Camp might be brought nearer Trecco, and that if the Duke 
 mould not think fit to pafs with all his men then over the Ada, he 
 mould at leaft fend 3000 Foot, zco Curafliers, and 100 Light horfe 
 to relieve Colonna, when they fhould be defired by him to do fo. 
 
 Which
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 20} 
 
 Which thing being very hirdly to be done, the Duke fent BaldiferS 
 Signorellt to Milan, to inform himfelf more particularly of Colorwa's 
 pleafurc and defigns, andofthe Enemies proceedings. This mean 
 while other fuccours came to defend the Stare of Mildn^ for 400 
 Launce Knights, whom Cef'.r had taken into pay in the Arch-dukes 
 Country, came tothc Territories of Verom, by the way of Trent j 
 and the Viceroy of Naples was already on his way with an Army: 
 To whom for his greater honour, the Venetians lent their Embaflfa- 
 do\ix Carlu Contarimio mztx him, and to be afliftant to him. The 
 Duke of Burbone was likewife fpeeddy expected, whom cefar had de- 
 clared to be his Lievtenant General, in Italy, and to whom he had 
 committed the whole management of the War. Yetamidft the fury 
 of arms, thebufinefs of agreement between the EmpcDur and the 
 mod Chriftian King was mt pretermitted. The Arch bi(hop of 
 jj.tr/, who was once Nuntio from the Pope in France, was at this 
 time gone into Sfain, totrcat upon the conditions of peace. Which 
 though of itfelfitwaspleafingtothe Common- wei'th, in relation 
 to the general agreement, yet could they not but be troubled there- 
 at, by reafon that by former example they could not be totally free 
 from fear that thefe two Princes might agree, leaving them out, and 
 peradventurc to their prejudice. Yet the Senate unwilling to be 
 faulty to the obligations of confederacy, without fomc more evident 
 reafon, gave commiflion to their Commi(Taries > that if the Imperia- 
 lifts mould have a mind to go into the field with all their Forces, they 
 (hould joyn with the Vice- roy of Naples, and pafs over the Ada : But 
 fo as they might leave good Garrifons for the fecurity of their 
 Towns, andbefureto quarter themfelves in fomc ftrong and fafc 
 place, and that above all things they (hould (hun being ncceflitated 
 togointoilf//4». 
 
 Butho.vevcr, the execution of this Order was delayed-, nor did 
 the Army pafs oucr the Ada : For theDuke of Urbane thought it not 
 lafe, to go into the field with thofe men, till the Lance Knights, and 
 the Marquis ot Mantua's forces were arrived : and efpecially, having 
 underftood, that more Switzers were come into the French camp, fo 
 as they now amounted to the number of 1 0000. Wherefore, being 
 defircd by the Imperialists to go with his Army to Belrifguarda, he 
 refufed to go j for, that quarter being but bare four miles from the 
 French camp, he had reafon to fear, that being fo near the Enemy, 
 he might be torced to fight, againft his will, and upon difadvantage: 
 He was moreover troubled, to think that the Ten itories of Crtma, or 
 of Burgamo, might be aflaulted by thofe of Lodi, whether 2000 
 Srvnz,ers were lately come : which Country was threatned alio with 
 another danger, it being given our, that diooo Grifons were fent by 
 the King of France to endammagc it-, who, jult at this time, had 
 difmifled the Venetian Embafladour his Court. But at laft, the Vice- 
 roy continuing to follicite the joyning of Forces, the Senate,to avoid 
 the giving lulpition of any diftruft, refolved to fend again to the 
 Duke of lltbane, to joyn with the Imperialilts -, having, the mean 
 while, taken into pay 3000 Italian Foot, & 400 Light-horfc in Greece, 
 for the prefcrvanon and fafety of their State -, and the charge of thelc 
 
 D d 2 men
 
 204. 7 he fJij ory of Venice Book V„ 
 
 men was given to tfovanni Moro, who was then, chofen Podcfta of 
 Crema, with the Title ot Com miliary General in Brefaanai and Emo, 
 who was Commifl'ary of the camp, being at that fame time very fick, 
 hegot leave of the Senate to return to his own Country; and Pietrt 
 Pefaro was choicn in his place. But Carlo Contarim^ after having 
 ftaida while with the Viceroy, was lent to Milan, to the end that a. 
 Publick perfon might be near the Duke, till fuchtime as Marc An- 
 tonio Ver.vrp, who was intended to be lent Embadour to him, but 
 was now fick, might go to perform his Embaflie. By the Venetians 
 drawing near to the Town of Trecco, the Marquis of Mantua, being 
 gone, to the fame purpofe, ioPamia y the French Army was broughc 
 to a great fcarcity of Victuals-, all paiTages being block'd up, by 
 which proviiions were formerly brought to the camp: in which the 
 Venetians Greeciaa Horfs did very good fcrvice : So as the Admiral 
 tearing leaft his Army might be reduced to the fame neceflity,where- 
 unto he had thought to reduce Mildn,he refolved to enlarge tJie ficge, 
 and to take up his quarters 12 miles further off. The Apoftolick Sea 
 being at this time two moneths vacant, by the death of Adrian, a new 
 Pope, to the general joy and fatisf action of all men, was chofen : For 
 J-nlio, Cardinal of Medici, being called up to the Supream dignity, 
 who was afterwards called Clement the 7th , and was held by all men 
 to be of a mature Judgmement, great Ingenuity, and of admirable 
 dexterity, in weighty and important buiineis ; it was thought, that 
 Chriftendome was fitly provided of fuch a head, as did become the 
 conditions of thofe times. 
 
 The Senate, defirous to do all honour and reverence to the new 
 Pope, refolved to fend him eight Embafiadours, all of them chief 
 Scnatours of the Commonwealth, tQcongratulatc his election, and 
 to do their obeiflance to him : Thefewere, Marco Dandalo, ^erolomi 
 da Pefaro, Dotnifuco Veniero, Ficenz.0 Carepello, 7bom*(.i Co^tarmo, 
 Lorenzo Bra^adino, Nicolo TiepoJo, and Luigi Bono. Soon after, the 
 Duke Antonio Grimanidytd, having had the Dukedome onely 22 
 moneths: His funeral Oration .was made by Ficderico Falerejjo, a 
 young man, very eminent for his learning ■? and he was honoured 
 with a ttately Tombein St. Antome's Church: Artdree Grttti was 
 created Duke in ins place ; a man of great worth and fame, who had 
 for many years before been im ployed in all the mod important bufi- 
 neffes of the Commonwealth, both at home and abroad ; as partly 
 may be feen by what wee have related : So »s it tell out very happily 
 for the Commonwealth; that in time of fo great commotions of 
 Asmes, a man of mature Wiidome, and ol very great Experience 
 mould happen to bee their head Thus ended the Year 1523. 
 
 The Year 1 5 24 followed •■ In the beginning whercof,the Afhirsof 
 France, which did already begin to decime,ieil into much greater, and 
 irreparable ruine: For the Admiral being brought into great (heights, 
 both of Victuals and money, fo as many fouldicrs left the casnp every 
 day, did notwithstanding ltill continue obitinarely in his opinion, 
 increafing rather the difordcrs thereby, then feeking to remedy them, 
 by fome new iefolves,till fuch time,as he was glad to free the State or' 
 Milan from all danger, rather by his flight, then by his retreat, as 
 
 (halt
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 20^ 
 
 Ih.iU be laid i ereafter. By the enemi.s falling further off, the Vene- 
 tian Arm) was advanced to joyn with the viceroy, 3nd with the 
 Marquis ot M.mtu.i, who leaving a diffident Garnfon in M:lan,\\'e\c 
 come before to thofe quarters-, fo as the Imperialifts bc.ng very 
 ftrong, came too within five miles of the French camp: and did not 
 onely hinder them from making any further proceedings, but did . 
 muchindammage them •, hindering, and difturbing their victuals: 
 and afterwards, aiTuming more courage, the Venetiansand I nperi- 
 alifts pa (Ted over the Tcjfmo, near Pavia, to makethemfelves mailers 
 of the Country, and to keep the Enemy from thofe things which it 
 did furn:lh them withall. Which the- French Commanders not ha- 
 ving timely loteieen, they were likewife forced to pafs over the Ri- 
 ver, tooppofe the Imperialists defignes : But the Duke of Urban be- 
 ing gotten beyond the Teflwo, began to poffefs himfelf of the Coun- 
 try, and muchtothepraifeofthe Venetian fouldiers, ftormed the 
 Town of Garlafco, a place efteemed ftrong, both by fituation and 
 Arr, and wherein there was a good Garnfon, and did advance fo 
 gallantly with his Army, as many Towns did of thcmlelvescome 
 in to the Imperialifts 5 which harms the Admiral had hoped to pre- 
 vent, rather by the forces and advice of others then his own •, for 
 having heard that Ren^o ^4 Cer/ being already come to the confines 
 of the State of Venice with 8oco Grtjons, was ready to enter with 
 them into the Territories of Btt-gamo, he thought that the Venetians, 
 moved by this danger, would have recalled their Forces, to defend 
 their own affairs: he hoped likewife that the Swit\ers, which were 
 lent him by the King, would come quickly, whereby he might re- 
 crute his Army, which was much diminilhed : but failling in both 
 thefe hopes -, forthc Venetians provided fufhciently againil the Inva- 
 fion of the Gn[o»s, who finding that they were likely to meet with 
 oppofition, and not with help, as was pro miffed them, retreated 
 quickly to their homes : and the Sivitzers being come to the River 
 vhich they found fo fvvoln, as they could not pafs over it, were for- 
 ced to ftay on the other fide of the River-, fo as the Admiral matched 
 thethcrward, but was ftill purfued by the Imperialifts, and infected 
 by them, and throwing a bridg over the Sefia, pafs 'd his whole Ar- 
 my over ir, that he might joyn with the Spritzers, and put himfelf 
 into better order. But the Imperialifts, finding in whatdifordcr 
 the French were in, ( for in their March they had left many pcices 
 of artillery, and other amunitionbehinde them,) defired the Duke 
 oJ Urbane, that he would together with them pais over the Lefa, and 
 fomakeufe of the occafion which was offered them, of deftroying 
 t!',c Entmies Army totally : Which rcqucft the Duke did not denv, 
 left the enemy might have ftayed there, if they had not been follow- 
 ed : But howfocver refolving co go no fuithcr, (for the Articles of 
 c -intcderacy were fulfilled on the Venetians p.m,m his having defend- 
 ed tl efLteof Milan: ) he ordered Comrmllary 1'icirodi /V/-*>0,thar, 
 the very day which was dfcftin'd for the palfing over Stfia, he ihould 
 retreat wjrh the Fool: and the Imperialifts beginning to pais over 
 the next day before day break, the Duke pafs 'd over likewife with 
 all his Horft : which when the French nnderftood, they quitfed their 
 
 quarters^
 
 20 6 Tbe Hiflory of Venice Book V 
 
 quarters, and hafted to return back over the mountains, left they 
 might have been fain upon by two Aimies. The Duke after he had 
 ridden a little further on with the Imperiahfts, told them the Com- 
 mon- wealth was not bound to do any more then what they had done, 
 nor could he enter into the Duke of Savoy's Country without a new 
 , Commiflion 5 fo palling back again over the River, he joyned with 
 CommilTary Pefaro: for which the Duke was very muchpraifeds 
 who, having (hewed his wifdome, valour, and Loyalty, in this, as in 
 all his other actions, the Senate, in acknowledgment of his deferts, 
 though he had fcrved but fome few moneths of 5 years which he was 
 to ferve, honoured him with the Title of Captain General, gave him 
 the command of the Curaffiers, and added to his ftipend * and his 
 name grew very famous throughout all Italy. 
 
 While the Venetians were bulled in this War, they were threatned 
 elfewhere with great dangers, and were full of Jealoufie 5 which put 
 them to many other expences: for they dayly difcovered more 
 haughty and ambitioDs thoughts in Sohman the Emperour of the 
 Turks,numerous Armies, great preparations of Fleets, and a mighty 
 defire of Warlike glory. Wherefore their State being to be in con- 
 tinual jealoufie, by reafon of the power and ambition of fo formi- 
 dable an neighbour, the Common- wealth kept all her places by Sea 
 ftrongly garrifon'd 5 efpccially the Illand of Cyprus, which they 
 knew Soliman did very much thirft after. To iupply fo many ex- 
 pences, they were forced to take feveral extraordinary courfes for 
 the railing of monies 5 particularly, by many Lonesof particular 
 Citizen?, and Cittiesj who feing the occafion, did,with much rea- 
 dinefs, offer fome of them 1 0000 Duckets, fome more, according 
 to their feveral abilities. The difficulties with the houfc of Auttrc* 
 were not at this time fully ended, nor all the Capitulations agreed 
 upon : Wherefore, Guiddo d'alla Torre was fent to Venice by the 
 Archduke F erdinand, with whom they treated, and concluded what 
 belong'd to the reftitution of the places in Friuli : But more difficul- 
 ties anfing concerning the parts about Verona, to put an end thereto, 
 it was relolved, that Commiffioners (hould be fent, from all parties 
 concerned, to Rivadt Trento-, whether the Arduke's Commiffioners 
 being come firft, and not finding thofe of the Venetians there, after 
 a fhort ftay, they departed, and left the bufinefs undecided : nay, 
 new difputcs arofc to hinder the effeclingof what was formerly a- 
 greed upon with la Torre : fo as tothegreatdifpleafureofther*^- 
 tians, this root of difcenfion between the Commonwealth, and the 
 houfeoi : Auftrea remayned yet alive. At thistime,the King of France, 
 not having given over his thoughts concerning the affairs of Italy, for 
 all his Armies unfortunate fuccefs ; nor any wlut abated his former 
 fervency -, but being the rather more incens'd, for that the Imperia- 
 hfts, not content to have defended the State of Milan, had endea- 
 voured to. trouble him in his own Kingdome, and to provoke the 
 King of England againft him, had been very foliicitous, and careful! 
 in providing all things neceflary for his own comtning very fpecdily, 
 andvery ftrongjinto/^j? : which he might the eafier do, by reafon 
 that all his men were returned fafe into France, The Venetians were 
 
 much 

 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Parata. 207 
 
 much troubled at thcfe mighty and important preparations of the 
 French: Not only in relation to the great expences and difturbances, 
 to which they were obliged by the League which they had made with 
 Cifar, forthederence of the State of Milan ; but for fear of their own 
 affairs: The King appearing to be very much offended with them, 
 not only for what they had at firft done againft: Him •, but for that be- 
 ing afterward defired to re-affume tneir friendship with him, they 
 would not forego Cef.tr : and for that Martino Bouclino, being late- 
 ly come to Venice, in the names oi the Lords of the three Leagues, 
 to intreat and exhort the Senate to renew their ancient confederacy 
 with the French, the Senate perfifting in their opinion, andjuflify- 
 ing their laft actions, by the necelflty of the times, and by the Popes 
 command, faid they could not at the prefent fatisfie their defires, 
 by reafon of their new League; which they could not be 'runty to, 
 without lbme marks of infamy, and peradventure not without 
 fome danger. Therefore things continuing in their former coa- 
 dition, and the French 'Army parting notwithstanding ovc, die 
 Mountains, the Venetians made all their Souldiers which were in 
 the feveral Garnfons of the State, be brought to the Territoiics of 
 Verona: and having thereof framed the body of an Army, they co'ii- 
 manded the Duke of Urbin, and the Commiffory Pefaro, to come 
 fpcedily thither, and there to expect Orders from them. 
 
 But the Pope, being more afraid, andfullofjealoufics, did continual- 
 ly [filiate the Venetians to keep inviolably in good intelligence with him, 
 and in reciprocal good will, and to proceed always with one i-ndthejame ad- 
 vice andcoitnfel, ftnee the re\pel~ls were the fame in them both, for the de- 
 fence *f their own particular States, and for the common Liberty of Italy, 
 He commended their keeping faff to the Imperialist, and their minding 
 the defence of the State of 'Milan, if they really thought they could do it; 
 but that if they fhouldfee they were not able to refjl We powerful Forces of 
 France, they jhould begin betimes to reconcile tbemfelves with the moft 
 Chrijlian King, not tarrying to makepeace upon unreasonable conditions, 
 when the King jhouidufe fuchmfolencies towards them, as do usually ac- 
 company the 1,1 clones and good fortune of Princes : That they mufk confider 
 the power of the French was very great, and apt to turn the whole State of 
 Italy up fide down ■ Since to boot with the numerous Army which the King 
 brought with htm, his Forces that had defended Marcelles ( new f':at 
 that City was freed fr"m danger ) were imb.tr ked for Italy, and bent A- 
 gainfi the Kingdom of Naples, And on the contrary, th.it all the £» 
 rours d'figns upon the Kingdom of France were proved vain, xnd vo I 
 then the refl, their hopes grounded upon the Duke o/Burbones reba. . . its. 
 That the King of England growing appre'ieafive of the £r/ipcr$urs too 
 much great nef, gave certain (igns that he would not keep the capitulations 
 mademtbbim: Wherefore if it fhculd be thought ft forth: Church, .:,<d 
 the Commonwealth, to think of an accommodation with the Chrifli^n King, 
 they mu ft not lofe time, which was to their manifefl danger and prejudice : 
 But that the) jhould rather fend fnfficient commiffion to their Embaffadour 
 Marco Fofcari, who was at Rome, to intervene andlifcn to thofe Trea- 
 ties, which were already promt fed by the French, 
 
 Which
 
 2o8 The Hijlory of Venice Book V. 
 
 Which things though they were propounded by the Pope by the 
 way of advice, yetitwasevidentthathe was inclined to a new con- 
 federacy with the French, to fecure the State of the Church, and 
 State of Florence •, which he had the greater care of, becaufc the Duke 
 of Albany being to pafs through Tufcany, to the prejudice of Cefar s 
 affairs, the Florentines were expofed to more certain and nearer dan- 
 ger. But the Pope, cloaking this particular Intereft as much as he 
 could, labour'd to prove that his only aim was at univerfal peace, 
 and to free Italy from War, for the common good of Chriftendom; 
 and that he labour'd to break the bufinefs to the King of France, to 
 difpofe him the eafilter to an agreement with Charles and Ferdinand 
 of Auflria. To which purpofe he faid he would lend ( as he did af- 
 terwards) his A\mncv MattbeoGibcrto to entreat the King to make 
 peace with Cefar. But which commiflion even then, as was after- 
 wards known, to negotiate particular conventions for himfelf, and 
 for the Florentines; the Commonwealths intereft, being neither 
 wholly left out, nor wholly confidered. But the Senate were of o- 
 pinion, that no greater neceffity appearing, they were not to forego 
 their friendfliip and confederacy With Cefar, as unwilling to mew fo 
 much inconftancy, asalfonottomake the Emperour their Enemy, 
 before they had more certainty of the King of F ranee his good will : 
 And therefore they had refolvcd that their men fliould enter in to the 
 Dukedom of Milan, for Cefars fervice. But the Duke of Urbin, 
 not obeying this order fuddenly, gave them to understand that it was 
 very dangerous for the affairs of the Commonwealth, to pafs at that 
 time fo forward with the Army •, for by fecuring the State of Milan 
 fo early by their forces, they gave the Enemy occafion to turn elfe- 
 where, andperadventure, upon their Commonwealth ; that there- 
 fore they might expect till the French Army was paffed over the Ri- 
 ver Sija> and then put their refolution in effect. Butthc French with- 
 out any delay, came into the State of Milan, before it was thought 
 they would have done 5 fo as the whole Army drew near the City, 
 and got into the Suburbs by the Gate Ticinefe, before the City, which 
 was but ill provided otRampiers and victuals, could be iufficiently 
 fuccour'd. So as all the Imperial Commanders together with their 
 men, that were within the Town, were glad to retreat fuddenly: the 
 Duke of Bourbon, the Viceroy, and Sforza, went to Soncino, and the 
 Marquis of Pijcara to Ledi : But their chief care was, how to Garri- 
 fonnize theCity of Pavia very ft rongly, which they thought might be 
 better defended then any of the other Cities. They therefore put 
 Antonio da Leva thereinto, with three hundred Curaffiers, and five 
 thoufand Foot , part Spanifti , part Dutch, all of them being old 
 Souldiers. 
 
 Thus did the French eafily get Milan, which was abandoned by the 
 Imperialifts. But the King would not fuffer the Souldiers to enter the 
 Town, to preferve it from facking. 
 
 At the fame time, $ohn Stuart, Duke of Albany, fent by the King 
 of France to affault the Kingdom of Naples, with two hundred Lan- 
 ders, feven hundred Light Horfc, and four thoufand Switzers, defi- 
 red leave of the Pope to pafs thorovv the State of the Church, and 
 
 thorow 

 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 217 
 
 thorow Tufcany, to go to Naples 5 which the French did the rather 
 endeavour, that the Imperial Forces drawing towards thofe parts,the 
 State oi Milan might be the weaklier defended, whereof many Towns 
 did daily furrender, without making almoft any opposition : But the 
 main point of the War was brought to about Pavia, to the taking 
 ■whereof, the King was come in pcrfon with his whole Army, firmly 
 rcfolving not to rife from before ir,till he had taken it; for he thought, 
 that to leave a City of the Enemies behind him> fo well munited with 
 men, would be to the danger, and certainly, to the difhonour of that 
 his Army,which was faid to confift of above 24000 Foot,aooo Cu- 
 rafficrs, a great Train of Artillery, and wherein were all the famous 
 Warriours ot France: and on the other fide, the Ccfarians placed 
 their chiereft hopes of good event, in the prefervation of that City ; 
 wherefore all mens eyes were turned upon this bufinefs, whereupon o- 
 ther important effe&s were to depend. 
 
 The Pope and the Venetians were chiefly folicitous herein ; fearing 
 on the one fide, that the French forces, who were but badly fatisfied 
 With them, might prove victorious 5 and on the other fide, that if 
 the Imperialists mould beat the French, they would remain the folc 
 Arbytrators of all Italy : So as it being hard to know which party it 
 was beft to take to, in fo difficult a bufinefs,they fpun it out in length, 
 pitching almoft upon a Neutrality $ therefore neither did their men go 
 to affift the Imperiahfts, neithet did they come to any agreement, 
 with the French 5 but expecting what the fuccefs at Pavia would be, 
 which the Town being nowbefieged, would require fome time,they 
 thought to make advantage of time. 
 
 Yet the Pope, to the end that if need mould be , he might come 
 to better conclufion with the French, he by means of his Almner,who 
 was already fent to the camp, did negotiate divers things tending to 
 agreement. To the which the King of France feemmg to be very 
 well inclined, the bufinefs would have been foon agreed, had not the 
 anvalof fome new advertizements ftop'dit on the Popes behalf j 
 for News being come that 6000 Dutch Foot, which were fent by the 
 Emperour to rclcive Milan, were already come to l/pruch, with 
 whom the Arch- Duke Ferdinand was to come himfelf in perfon into 
 Italy 5 and alfo that the Spanilh Foot which were deftin'd lor the fame 
 purpofe , were already imbaiked the Pope being fomwhatincoura- 
 ged , and thinking it flood with his honour ( fince he was not infor- 
 cedbyany greater neccfliry) tofcemthat he had realy ( according as 
 it was given out) fent his Almnertothe French camp to treat or ge- 
 neral peace, together with particular agreement-, fent Paolo Vitton 
 to the Viceroy, towitnefs unto him his great defircanfwerable (o 
 the place he was in , to make peace between the King of France and 
 Cejar , fo as they might both attend , according to their callings , to 
 repairc the prefent mifchiefs , which were threatned Chriltcndom by 
 Snltman^ who was already armed in the field. That having therein 
 all fitting refpeftto Cefar's benefit and fatisfadion he would pro- 
 pound very good conditions unto him, if, as he had often affirmed , 
 his mind were inclined to peace. 
 
 E e Te
 
 z\% The Hijlory of Venice Book V. 
 
 To wit , that be might freely keep pofeffton of the Kingdom of Naples, 
 wherein he would oblige him fdf to maintain , and defend him i And that 
 the French fhou/dpoffef the Dukedom of Milan, but upon par ttcuUr pro- 
 mt fe, not to make any other attempt upon Italy, without the Popes con- 
 sent. 
 
 Which negotiations being held on for a few daies , produced no 
 other fruit, but divers jealoufies, both in the French, and Spaniards ; 
 foas both parties did continue to folicite the Venetians to favour 
 them 3 Girolemo de Pij came to Venice, on the behalf of the French , 
 indeavouring thatthe Common-wealth would renew their Friend- 
 ship with the moft Chriftian King, or at leaft, that fhe would not be 
 againft him. And the Vice-roy fent Charles of Aragon thither, de- 
 iiring the Senate that they would caufe their men to joynwith the 
 Imperialifts. The French Embafladour was anfwered in general 
 rearmes, (hewing that they had referred this whole bufinefsto the 
 Pope ; but they gave the Vice-roy many reafons why they had de- 
 layed fending their men. Thus they continued to proceed irrefo- 
 lutelya good while 5 till at laft the Pope having made agreement, 
 though very fecretly, with the King of France, in behalf of himfelf 
 and of the Venetians; referving a caution unto themfelves, and en- 
 tering proteftation likewife, that they did not enter into the League 
 to interrupt the general peace; the Senate was neceflitated to come 
 to fome refolution. Manythings, and with much diverfity of opi- 
 nion were confulted hereupon. And the Senate being met upon a 
 day appointed, to put a final end to the bufinefs-, GeorgioComaro , 
 Procurator, who had dill been of the fame opinion , fpoke thus. 
 
 / was never of their minds, who think that States may be always go- 
 verned by the fame Ruhr, and who are for the continuing in the f.ime 
 opinion on which they have once been of, without difttngutflnng of times 
 or affairs. 1 very well know the uncertainty and variety of thife affairs 
 that we bufie our f elves about in thefe our dijeufftons, and therefore I doe lit- 
 tle rely upo,/ my f elf or my own julg/nent ; and I ufe not to be t?o forward in 
 fpeaking my fenfe of things , left I may Jay Jomewhat which 1 may after- 
 wards repent : Which cuflom of mine I doe now the more willingly follow, 
 for (hat the bujinefs is dubious and difficulty and fubjeff to various and 
 important accidents. We ffieak cf nuking anew League with the King 
 of France, and of foregoing that which but fome moneths ago we made 
 with Cefar, which was publifhcd , and begun to be obfrved. I fee that 
 the State of the affairs of Italy is in a jlo t time altered ; and car deftgns^ 
 hopes , and fears , altered through new accidents 5 but I f:e alfo and ve- 
 ry well know, that this fluctuation and variety is jucb, as we cannot ground 
 any counfcls we can take , uponaffured foundations •, nor can we pre fame 
 that o>r this days refills , though now good , will prove (0 to morrow ; 
 for the Fort U'.e of War is flillin queflion, and what the ficcefs Pull be 
 of the offence, or defence of the state of Milan , is uncertaine: T 'he 
 whole condition of the affairs of Italy is moft uncertain , fhe is Jhaken 
 and dtfturb'dby the amies of two of thecheifeft Princes of Chriflcidom. 
 Wherefore, to know whereupon we may with moft fi'ety repofc our hopes , 
 and our advices, wemufl accurately confider the State of affairs ; bal- 
 
 l.mcing
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. z\i 
 
 lancing the -virions, nay rather, contrary reflects •, but chiefly, wemttfl 
 lay afide all •tff.ctton of love or fear-, by which we may be yet more blinded 
 in coming to the knowledge of this truth, which is of it felf ohfcure, and 
 hard to be found. 
 
 The King of France is come into Italy with a mo (I powerful Army 
 contrary to the opinion of all men ; and therefore finding the State of Mi * 
 Ian for the rnofl part unprovided^ he hath fo happily begun his Em erprtz. 
 as by marching, not by fghti.vg, 'by the bare na^/e and reputation of his 
 Forces, he without ufe of weapons, or expoftng lumfelf to danger, hath 
 put the Enemy to flight, won a great part cf the Country, take* the very 
 City of Milan^W found all things profpero^ and obedient : Butit feems 
 this his too hafty Fortune is very joon at an end *, and having now fate 
 down before Pavia, he meets with expence of time, and unexpected dif- 
 ficulties, in compafftng his end : fo as the ijjue thereof is not only doubt- 
 ful, but the whole fortune, and end of theVVar, depends thereupon* It 
 is above forty days fmce the French fate down before Pavia ; yet do we 
 not pnde their hopes of getting it, much mcreafe, nor the courage and 
 fervency of thoje that de defend it, diminijb 5 nor the Imperial Com- 
 manders \flacken in their diligence to relieve it: It is certainly a very 
 hard bujinefs to fore fee the event of this Siege ^ but it is eajie to know, 
 that ail other fuccefles will for the mofl part depend upon this : for the 1m- 
 perialifls having the Cities of hodi and Cremona, whereinto they have 
 put great Gar r if ons, and are very bufie in fortifying them, if they can 
 likewife defend Pavia, who (as we know) do ex peel a fuccouref Spanijh 
 and Dutch Fort to he brought them by the Archduke Ferdnand himfelf, 
 they may eajity maintain the State of Milan, and force the French to pap' 
 back over the mountains ; and the more numerous their Army is, and full 
 of all the Nobility of France, fo much the more it may be doubted that it 
 may disband, both by rcafon of the great expence, and inconveniences, 
 which it will not be long able to undergo - y as alfo, out of the natural cu float 
 of that Nation, not gejd at patiently (upporting any enter prife h g, ai 
 of late years we have hadmany experiences, if then this jhould happen, 
 as it c afily may, and th.it the French being either driven away by the Ene- 
 mies Forces , orconfufedby their own disorders, jhould forgo the Dukedom 
 of Milan, and Jhould return to France, and that n>f Jhali have abandoned 
 CelarV friendjhip, not have valued our Confederacy, broken our Cove- 
 nants, and by this our inconstancy and ficklenefs of faith, fhall havepur- 
 chajed^not only the Empcrour's d fpleafure, but fhall grow hateful to all men, 
 what is it that we may not have reafonto fear: The Imperialists being ft) 
 very flrong, fo til fatisfed 'with us, fit to offend us, and difpofed foto dot* 
 Whereby our own troubles will not be a little increafed, and our afflictions 
 and dangers will be the left cnmpaffionated by others, \ince it is our fives 
 w>o have been the occafion of our mtfchief,which God grant it may not prove 
 very great -, and that (together with our own rume) we draw not after us, 
 the rut ne of all Italy.- for the lmpcrialtfts being armed, and flrong tn 
 Italy, as they are, and the cttnterpotfe of the French Forces being taken 
 away, who knows not that they will not only pojfef the Stale of Milan qui- 
 etly, but wilt be Arbylrattrs of all the affairs of Italy. For the preventi- 
 on whereof, ft-ce the Forces of all the Italian Princes are not able to make 
 .head .fgai'/fl him, and effectually oppofe fo great and formidable a Power, 
 
 tea" There
 
 2 1 z The Hijlory of Venice \ Book V. 
 
 There is no other remedy again ft fo eminent a danger , lut to take all oc- 
 cafion of anger from the Empcrour , by Jhowing our fives ready and 
 willing, whereby he may be the more induced to cfiabli\h peace. Buttf 
 we jhoitldbe otherwife minded , it is not tbefereafotts only which per/wades 
 us to continue our confederacy with Ccfir, but even nece/fity does force us 
 fito da. For, for us only to follow this Advice , and to unheardeour 
 f elves from the other Potentates of Italy , in the defence of common li- 
 berty , would be to take too great a weight upon us, with no fmall danger ; 
 For I know not what grounds we can have to rely upen the other Princes of 
 Italy. The Pope is immoderately fear fuljnconflant, irrefolute in his Cottn- 
 fels , low in moneys, and ready to repofe his fafety rather in thcreve- 
 rence which is born unto his perfon , and in the refpeff which is to be had 
 unto the Church , then in his own forces , or thofe of his confederates - 
 The Florentines muft do as he doth: The Duke of Ferara , fearing to be 
 bereft of the City of M.odenzby the Pope, and efRc^\o, is ready to 
 fide with any body , and come what will come , to clojc wu'j the mo ft 
 powerful, to fave his owne flake: And the other leffer Potentates , 
 not thinking that they defend upon the Authority of any others • fo as 
 they may by any means , preferve themfelves willjide with the Cenqucrour. 
 But on the other fide, if wefhall continue our League made with Cefar, 
 arid that the French get the upper hand in this War; we art not to fear 
 the like dangers , for our Counfels , and Actions , will be muchexcu- 
 fedby the tyeof our League with Gefar > which is very well known to the 
 French; and which they know it was necefftty which forced us te no free 
 will; nor was it without fome fault of theirs , by reafon of their flow- 
 nefs in making neceffary provtfions for maintaining War againft 
 Cefar. Moreover , as we being mindful of the friendjhip which fur 
 thefe many years we have had with them, thofe refpecis and dangers be- 
 ing over , \hdll willingly joyn with them; foitis to bebelievtd that they 
 wjll have the like inclination ; which clearly fawn by their Kings having 
 fo often and fo fervently prefs'd us to clofe again with him , and to re- 
 nue our ancient friendjhip , and confederacy. But that which may 
 better witnefs his will thereunto, is bis owne interefl , which will at- 
 waies eafily perfwade him, toindeavour our friendjhip, ana to put an 
 ejleem upon it ; either to keep what he hath gotten , or to make further 
 acquifitions in Italy: For he fhall happen to drive the Spaniards out of 
 the State of Milan, he will not notwithftanding, have driven them 
 out of all Italy: Nay, as long as the Spaniards po^efs the Kingdom of 
 Naples, fo Noble and fo Principal a place, the French will fit 1 1 iiave 
 new (tifpitions of their Forces , and new de fires to poffefs themfelves of 
 that Kingdom; to the which they pretend as well as to the State if Mi- 
 lan: Wherein our Forces , and our affifl ants will be too tiff id fur them 
 to make them difpifettsor to refufeour friendjhip. By all thef: reaje>.s 
 it clearly appears , that come what will come, we may more eafily make 
 friendship with the French , then with the Spaniard. Therefore , my 
 opinion is , that whilfl things are in this doubt f nine f , and fufpention, 
 and the event of War fo uncertain , we wake not too much haft to 
 have that with danger, which we may foon after hope to have with mtrt 
 honour , and fafety , when there jhall be a fitter occafion to treat: 
 For the p tjent , we may doe better to tem^ritee, and put our fives 
 
 as
 
 Part J. Written by Paulo Paruta. z\^ 
 
 as little as we can cut of our own power ■ neither to agree with the French* 
 nor total! j to fat is fie t >c Imperialtfts, but to wait the advantage of timet 
 for a few days wtllfhtw as what we had befi to do, for thefafety of our Com- 
 monwtaltb, ana for the Liberty of Italy. 
 
 Cornaro was willingly liftned unto,md his wifecounfcJ much com- 
 mended: But to the contrary or his opinion, Dom;nicoTnvifan,P:0" 
 curator, and a Scr a:oi of great authority, fpokethus. 
 
 Our Commenweallh is at the prefent in fitch a condition* both inreffect 
 of the potent Princes, who fct all their thought s, and bend all '»ci~ For- 
 ces upon Italy ; and in rcfyect of our own low aiid weak coo>< jo<- , 7 rea- 
 fonuf long Wars , fitch cxpences , fomany, and fo grievous misjo .unes, 
 for J 'j many years , as we a e neceffitated to accommodate our fives to the 
 times , and to change often our opinions , our thoughts , our friends , and 
 our enemies , to be jealous of all Towers, to fear much, to be but little con- 
 fident, and vigilantly obferving other metis ways, to govern our felves ac~ 
 cordmglj ; having amidfl this J neon flancy , a conflant^ and firm object in 
 all our actions, town, toe fafcty of our State, and the flourishing of our 
 Commonwealth: By doing thus, we have freed eur Commonwealth from 
 many calamities , wheremto Jhe was fallen of late years ; By the lite we may 
 Jltll prejerve ) Icr, and bring her a: iafl into a quiet condition. We have 
 for many yean pa^ followed the friendfhip of the French, and therein 
 made tryal loth of prosperous and adverfe fortune ; but in thefe lafl days, 
 finding that the Kig of France neglected the affairs of Italy, and that 
 the burden of the War w Kretntowe cntredto fervehim, lay upon us, we 
 were forced to clofe with Celar, to provide in time for our own fafety .When 
 we were joy ned nth the Imperialists, we were not wanting in our duties • 
 but by toe affiance of our forces, and of our Armies, the Admiral was 
 driven out of Italy, and the Dukcdome of Milan fecured: But if the 
 Imperialtfts have drawn the King of Trance his forces again into Italy, 
 by provoking him, and by affaulting him m his own Dominions, and that 
 through their negligence, and by their not having provided time enough 
 fr the affairs of War, they have left the way open and cajtefor a new ln- 
 vafion into the Dukedom of Milan, Arc we to make good their faults, or 
 to fupply their Qn.tffions'. II e who Jball confider all things aright, will al- 
 ways think, that the Trench fir (I, and now the Spaniard \have r -at her been 
 wanting both to them fives and w, then we to any of them ■■ But fuch con~ 
 fiderations an mo e efleemed of, by reafon cf a certain inflitution of this 
 State, of prefe> vmg their Word and Honeflyjhen out of the ordinary rea- 
 fon cf State u fed nowadays by 'Princes ; who mcafure all things by their 
 own peculiar inter efts. Let us then confider according to this true rule, 
 what wc are >itw todo-, Whether {as the prefent condition of affairs ft and, 
 we nny > e fr greater [ccuriiy, peace, wdquiet, by the King of France 
 h.s friendfhip, or by the Emperors, We have always con flantly beta, that 
 the l hi f m :ans to prtfer-jc our Commonwealth, and the Liberty of Italy, 
 tn thefe rnif rable times wbei em to we a>e fallen, is to keep thefe two potent 
 Princes powers equally counter potfed, that, cf the Moft Chriflian King, 
 Francis-, and that, of pharAsw* rmpcrour. And that to ende-vnur 
 thai b.ti) of them m iy have fame footing m Italy , price the power , fori er, 
 
 and
 
 2 1 <j. The Hijhry of Venice^ Book V. 
 
 and intelligence of the Italian Princes is r.otalle to drive them both otitis a 
 qood and rvhoiejome advice : Se as that there may he continual emulations, 
 fvfpitions , and jealoufies between them. This it is that mokes them put 
 an high efteern upon the Friendfhip of the Common-wealth, and indtavour 
 it by all meanes : For he who can joyn with us , gets the better of the o- 
 ther , is more certain to keep what he hath , and confides more in getting 
 what he dejires. If we then fhall continue in League with Cefar, and 
 fhall by eur Forces make his weaknefs ?eod- and when his Aimtes fhall 
 be grown fir onger, and we joyning with them , we fhdll mdeavour to drive 
 King Francis oat of Italy, {as lately befell his Commanders, and his Ar- 
 my ) are we not aware that we doe hereby draw great mif chief upon cur 
 felves , and put all Italy under the Spanijh yoake ; and by confirming 
 themin the greateff part thereof, make way for their immoderate ambition 
 to become Maflers of the reft. The French, if all thefe their fo great 
 Forces jhall prove vaine ,witl difpaireof ever doing good in Italy $ they 
 willtttrne their Weapons, andthar thoughts elfewhere, ejpecialy when they 
 fnall fee that all Italian Princes grow obdurate againfl them ; /'/ will be 
 then too late to have recoxrfe 10 them for help againfl fo emminent fa- 
 very, or to curbe the Spaniards tnfoUncy •, for aU that is (aid by him who 
 is of a contrary opinion , makes much for what I fay : Since the greater 
 Gefar'/ power grows, the mete need have we to withstands betimes , by 
 irtdeavourtngro moderate it, and by not permitting, that , through cur 
 idlenefs, or {as fome would have it) through our ajfi fiance, it growmcre 
 formidable. But if it be good for us at the pre feat , neither to affifl the 
 Jmpertalijls, as we are bound by our League to doe, nor yet to joyne m new 
 confederacy with the French -, we muft conftdcr on the contrary , that this 
 onr flownefs may produce the fame effect, as our total alienat:o;i from the 
 ■King of France would doe ; for by prolonging the War, the end thereof 
 will be alwaies doubtful : Which may the mure eafily happen , for that we 
 are cert aine the power of the Imperialifls will encreaje very much, who 
 finding themfelves at theprefent inferiour in Forces to the French, we may 
 ajfure our felves, that when they jhall know that cur Forces , wherein 
 they do not a little trufl, fhall be turn'd againfl them , they will come to 
 (owe agreement, and will jeildup the poffefjion of the Dukedom of Milan ; 
 which is already in part loft , and fo the War will be ended , and greater 
 dangers for a time fecured : So as by our jpeedy resolution the Jote name 
 and reputation of our friendship may be of more advantage to the French, 
 and in my opinion , confequently to our felves, then our whole Forces wilt 
 be able to doe at another time , if we do net retard our refolution. And if 
 we fhall forbear refolving any thing , to the end that in fo great a Jufpen- 
 fton and doubt of Affairs , we may be the better advtfed , and stay till 
 ■we fee an end of the War, or at leafl which way it is likely to leane, to 
 the end that we may ferve the time ,and accomodate our felves to the fortune 
 cf the Conquer our ; I am confident we fhall be no Ujs deceived therein 5 nay 
 it may be our neutrallity will be fo much the more pernicious , for that we 
 are fecure on neither fide , and come what will come , we are e^poi'dtothe 
 difcretion of the Conquer our. For it is not to be hoped that Cefar fee- 
 ing himfelf abandoned by us at his greatefl need, will bear us any refpeci 
 when he fhall be at the higheji pitch of his profpertty : Nor that King I ran- 
 ciSj who hath fo oft in vain fought our fuendjh p , when his fortune , 
 
 though
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 223 
 
 though favour a'oIc, w.ts yet doubtful, will have its for his Ft tends and con- 
 federates, when be flail be totally Ftcl or , and free from the fear of his E- 
 nemies ■ It is then the befi courfe by much, to fide early with thofe, whom 
 wemayprormfeour (elves we may make ufe of, as our true ft friends and 
 nctghbaurs, who can moft opportunely affift us in our affairs, arid who we 
 have reafon to believe, will in this great action bear away the viclory • and 
 thefe are deitbtlejly the French, with whom we have been joyn'd in Amity 
 for thefe many years, between whom and us there hath palt fo many friendly 
 offices, and reciprocal good will, who have the fame affections, rejects, and 
 ends that we have, to allay Ccfar'i immoderate greatnefi . I am of opinion 3 
 that we ought to carry our felves much otherwifein thefe affairs, then he ad- 
 vijed, who (poke la ft -, for it is often feen, that great eft hatreds and enmi- 
 ties falls out amongjl thofe, who have been neareft joyn'd in affection and 
 Live , which ufualiy happens, beaufe the omifftons of a friend, who is tyed 
 by many obligations to another, is held to be greater, then thofe of aftranger 
 would be 5 wherefore if we, who have fo many ties of obligation to the 
 King of France, Jhall defraud his hopes, and interrupt his dejigns, by fe- 
 paratingour felves from him, 1 know net how we can hope, if we let flip 
 this occafion,to regain his favour ; and though his own Interefts may per- 
 fwade him to embrace our friend fl>/p, yet we muff think that Princes are 
 hut men, and fubject to like affections as other men are, nay more then o- 
 thers, becaufe they may the more eafily fat is fie their appetite. Anger there- 
 fere conceived by the King against us, may be of greater force, then any 
 reason which jhould per/wade him to the contrary : But that which more im- 
 ports our prefent Rejolves, is, we fee that Fortune favours the French 
 very much, and is ready to fettle them in full po(feftton of the Dukedome 
 of Milan, the King htmfelf is in Italy with a powerful Army, to the ve>j 
 fame whereof, at many cities have already yeilded, fo mufl Pavia quickly 
 do to us Forces, and whatfoevcr el(e the Imperial) fls hold in this State. 
 Moreove' , the Duke of Albcny is ready topafi with agreat many men into 
 the Ki/gJum of N-iples, to molest the Impertalifts alfo in thofe parts, who 
 to fuccour it, will be fore d to divide their men, and be the left able to de- 
 fend the State of Milan: / fee not therefore upon what foundation he ground- 
 ed hts judgement, who fought on the contrary, to jhew that Pavia. may be 
 maintained, and that the trench Army will foon disband. We know by the 
 lift aavifes, th.it that City is brought into great fir aits of all things, and 
 that the Dutch Foot, who were at fir ft fo ready to defend it, being now op- 
 prrjs'dby many Offerings, and not fat ts fed for their want of pay, do day lie 
 raije fuch tumults, as they make their Commanders defpair of any good 
 fuuejs- the Viceroy and Duke of Bourbon confeft, that unlrff Pavia be 
 relieved nuhin a few day<, it must be loft, arid then withal, the whole Duke- 
 di'm of Milan : And what hopes can there be of relieving a City inviron'd 
 with jo great and (o valiant an Army, there being but few men in it, aid 
 failing of tti expected (uccour. I therefore think, that it may he feared 
 with reafon, that the Imperialifh defp airing to he able to defend the State of 
 Milan, will make ufe of all their forces in the Kingdom of Naples, and 
 the rv-wie burthen tf the War will reft upon us, if we do not early ftave off 
 this danger : And certainly, it is too fir ait aprecinU wherein he thought to 
 fave htmfelf, and whereinto to reduce our hopes, who diffwade us from friend', 
 jhip with the French, and flight this fafer receptacle, affirming that the 
 
 King*
 
 22-i. The Hijiory of Venice , Book V. 
 
 Kings Army will disband of itsfelf,and will be ruin'd by its own di (orders. 
 On the contrary, me^thinks that nothing bath been attempted of many late 
 years by the French Nation tn Italy, which hath a fairer afpeci of ccnflant 
 will,andef ajjured fuccefs,then this prefent bu ft nejs, wher cm the Kingfetms 
 to be very fervent, wherein the whole glory, and warlike honour of that Nati' 
 on is concern 'd, there being therein the better fort ofpeople,andthemofl cry- 
 ed »p Commanders that France hath 5 and it being afjuredly known, that if 
 their Jo great Forces prove vain this time, the Crown of Yimcemujt for 
 ever give over whatsoever it pretends unto in Italy, and much to its fhame, 
 and to itsgreateft dtjhonottr, tolerate Cefar'/ fo vaflgreatnefS, and the like 
 of the Spam ft) Natien,which is very odious to them, whence it may be pro- 
 bably argued, that the French will be very con ft ant in their profecuting this 
 Siege of Y*w\z,andthat fnally, they muft have the better of the whole war, 
 the end whereof, 04 it becomes the wifdom of this State to forefee, fo it be- 
 comes m m like wijdomt9 provide early agamfl thofe evils into which our 
 State may byfuch accidents fall, and to make ufe of thofe means, which God 
 of his Divine grace, hath offer edits, by fuddenly concluding a Confederacy 
 wiih the mo ft Chriftian King, which hath been offered us by him himfelf, 
 and propounded unto us* 
 
 Thefe words of Trtvifano wrought very much upon the auditory ; 
 and his reafons, together with the inclination which the Venetians 
 have commonly had to France, in memory of their long friendfhip 
 with that Nation, did at laft prevail ; but they were no lefs perfwa- 
 ded thereunto, by the tear which they had, on the one fide, of the pre- 
 ftnt danger of the French, and on the other fide, of Cefars future 
 ambition. Peace was then eftablijth'd and concluded with the French, 
 by means of EmbafTadours at Rome 5 and was afterwards confirmed 
 in Venice, in the beginning of January, the year 1525. 
 
 It was faid in the preamble thereof, That Pope Clement, f-om the 
 very begmnnwg ef his Popedom, hadalwaies had peace between C hriflian 
 Princes, for his principal objeel, but that he could not effect this his defire 
 before now, by reafon of divers impediments and difficulties •, that the pre- 
 fent condition of times would not permit the deferring of laying the ground- 
 work of univerfal Peace, by accomodating the affairs of Italy ; wherefore 
 his Holme fs, and the Venetian Senate, knowing that the mo(l Chriftian 
 King was well enclined to the quiet and fifety of Italy, long vexed with 
 perpetual war, which drew on alfo other wars, were come to agreement with 
 the faid King, not to offend one another, nor to ajfift or favour either others 
 enemies 5 whereby fame hopes of Peace wm commenca: and moreover, the 
 Venetians agreed to renew their former interrupted confederacy with the 
 King 5 but with a particular condition, of not being bound to afftsl him in 
 this prefent bu fine ft* 
 
 Thefe things being privately concluded,the Senate excufing them- 
 felves for not making their men advance, anfwercd the Emperour's 
 Agents, who ftillpreft tor a resolution, That they could not difobey 
 the Pope, the rather, for that it was hoped, Peace would enfue there- 
 upon ; whereof the Pope, with Cefars confent, bad begun to Treat .' 
 they therefore would not interrupt it, by fomenting the War, or oc- 
 cafioning the prolongation thereof; 
 
 The
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Pariita. t \ -J 
 
 The agreement being thus efhblilhed, the King fent Monfieur^' 
 Ron Cafere, ro congratulate the concluded League, and to teftifie his 
 continual good will towards the Commonwealth-, though through 
 the malignity of time c , and through various accidents, their friends 
 mips had been interrupted. He exhorted the Senate not to trull: the 
 Imperialists, and promifcd that he would never forego the Common- 
 wealths friendlhip. He afterwards defired, that this League which 
 was privately concluded, Should be prefehtly published : wherein he 
 found the Venetians of the fame opinion-, thinking it would be a 
 means, thatwhenthe Imperialists lhould know thoic Forces were 
 now againft them, which they hoped would have helped them, to 
 make them quit the poffeJTu n of that Dukedom, which they knew 
 they could not keep, and fo come to fome agreement : whereas on the 
 contrary.nouriming themfelves with hope of being aflfifted by the Ve- 
 netians, they would continue making provision for war, and growing 
 in tune ftronger, it would be harder to come to any agreement after- 
 wards. 
 
 But the Pope ad vifed the contrary, alledging, That itwas fit this 
 confederacy fliould be kept fecret, to the end, of reducing the Impe- 
 rialifts to greater neccflity and danger 5 which they would be, wheni 
 the French mould be paft over the Po,as they faid they would do,pro- 
 mifing that they would pafs back again, wherifoevcr the Pope mould 
 pleafe -, but he was fore'd almoft to difcover it, being to grant paffage 
 to the Dule of Albeny.s men, who was fent (as hath been faid) by the 
 King of France, into the Kingdom of Naples. Wherefore the Pope 
 fceming as if the Duke had violently ufurped licence to pafs with his-" 
 men thorow the State of the Church, and Tufcany, and that he was 
 whoHy minded to ftand a Neuter, and to endeavour a general Peace: 
 He began to proceed with proteftations, admenifhing both the Prin- 
 ces to lay down Arms, and to put whatfoever either of them was pof- 
 fclTed of in the State of Milan, into his hands, that fo they might 
 come to make a firm Peace 5 wherefore the Imperialists growing jea- 
 lous that the Pope had agreed fecretly with the King of France, as 
 indeed he had, and might feck to bring over the Venetians alfo to the 
 French party, they offered the Senate to refer the inverting of Fr4n- 
 csfcoSfirza to them, and the pitching upon what fum of money the 
 Dukeihould pay unto the Imperialists for it : which the Venetians 
 retufed to do. faying, That fuch a decision did not belong unto them, 
 but to the Pope. 
 
 There were many things which paft at the fame time between the 
 fmpenaliilsand the King of England, to move him to make War the 
 next year againft the King of France •, to the which purpofc, the Ca- 
 valier C.if]al was come to the Imperial Camp-, which made the Im- 
 perial kts more fervent in their own defence % for that they hoped, the 
 King or France being molefted in his own Kingdom?, might be for- 
 ced to pals Ipcedily back again over the mountains,to defend his own 
 rturs; the convention made between him, and the Pope, and the 
 Venetians, being not yet publifhed. For the news being confirmed 
 of great preparations made by the King of England, which was 
 thought would make the, French turn their forces elfcwhcrr, the Vc* 
 
 F f netians
 
 218 The Hi" or y of Venice Book V. 
 
 netians did not much minde the divulging of it. But the event of the 
 bufinefsof Lombardy y and of all thofc councels, was finally to de- 
 pend upon the fuccefs of pavia, the Siege whereof continued longer 
 then was expected, whereat the Pope and the Venetians were exceed- 
 ingly troubled ', not io much for that the length thereof did much de- 
 facilitate the good end of the bufinefs, as that they feared,the French 
 Commanders, impatient ot fo long delay* might periwade the King 
 to come to a day of Battel with the Enemy ^ whereby, together with 
 that Army, the fafety of their State- , and of the Liberty of all Italy , 
 would be put to the arbitriment of Fortune •, and Italy having no o- 
 ther means or making oppofition, would be left in prey to the Impe- 
 rialifts, it' they mould prove victorious. Whereat the Venetian Se- 
 nate being troubled, they did very much folicite Renchfa»cora,\aying 
 before him, that the intcreft of the Confederates, and the Kings own 
 faicty and glory, and victory, did wholly confift, not in hazarding 
 any th.ng, but in making good ufe of time, and of his enemies dis- 
 orders and wants. The like defires the Pope made likcw fe known 
 to Alberto da C jrj^EmbaiTadour at Rom y and did alfo fend an exprefs 
 meflengcr with the fame defires to the Camp: But all thefe endea- 
 vours did but little good, the King (hewing hunfelf every day more 
 and more refolved not to rife from before Pavia -, but rather, if the 
 Enemy mould draw nearer, come unto a Battel •, whereby lie was 
 tnneceflitated to hazard his own fortune, and the like of his confede- 
 rates, which were all expofed to danger. Wherefore the Pope, the 
 Venetians, and Florentines,refolved to joyn in a defenfivc League,for 
 the prclervation of their own States ■, being to thispurpofe to take ten 
 thoufandSwitzers into pay, upon the common expence, and each of 
 them to encreafe their own forces as much as they could: which things 
 whilft they were flowly, and with various refolutions difcufs'd, the 
 rout of the French Army enfued, together with the death of many of 
 the chief Lords of the Kingdom, and the imprifonment of the Kings 
 own perfon. The Cefanans were come from Lodi to relieve Pavia y 
 which was reduced to a great fcarcity of all things, they being gotten 
 to be ftrong enough, and for Foot, almoft equal to the French Ar- 
 mvj though far mferiour to them in Horfe j and drawing near to the 
 French Camp, they forced the King either to fuffcr them to relieve 
 favta, or to come to a day of Battel, the thing which they defired, 
 that they might put their defperate affairs to the utmoft tryal 5 and 
 fortune favouring their forwardnefs, they had the opportunity of af- 
 fauWngthe King in the Park, where he, contrary to the opinion of 
 his beft experienced Commanders, would needs ftay : So as the 
 French, not being able to come into the field till it was too late, nor 
 to make ufe of their Horfe, wherein they did exceed the enemy, the 
 Whole Army was routed and put to flight, and the King taken Prifo- 
 ner, Monfieur d 1 \-ilanfen nly efcaping with the Reer. 
 
 This lb great and fign 11 Victory gotten by the Imperialifts againft 
 the Fttnch) was caufc of much trouble to the Vtnctians, kn o\v>ng 
 that a heavy load lay up >n them ; for the Countcrpoife of the Frrnsh 
 failing, and all the other Princes of Italy being weak, and rul of 
 Terrour, by reafon ot this fo mighty fuccels, they were, almoit of 
 
 them- 

 
 Written by Paulo Paruta. 2i£ 
 
 thcmfelves alone, to defend the liberty of Ita!y, againft the power of 
 Cefar, which was increafed greatly by this, his late good fortune •, nor 
 could they hope, that he would contain his Forces within the Con- 
 fines of the State of Milan 5 it was rather to be believed, that his Ar- 
 my, purfuing the vicf ory, would enter into the neighbouring States; 
 whereunto, their being fo unprovided to make any (tout re/iftance, 
 might very well, invite the Imperial commander?. The Venetian 
 Forces were cnely of Tome confederation : for they had ioco Curaf- 
 fierf, 600 Light- horfe, and icooo foot-, they therefore relolved 
 to make.ufcotthefe forces, and toincreafe thern^ and to exhort the 
 reft of the Princes of Italy to do the like, and to arm themfelves fo 
 ftrongly as they could. But their chief ftudy, and care, was to joyn 
 themfelves with the Pope, for they believed, that all the Potentates 
 of Italy would finally depend upon his Authority, and that there 
 might be thereby fome hopes of good. They therefore folicited the 
 Pope, often j Shewing him into, what great dangers Italy was brought, 
 wbtch y ifthey\hoitld not receive fome fidden, and powerfitll remedy, they 
 would increafe fo.fafl, as all labour, and induflry, and expence to prevent 
 eminent ruine would be in vain : That CcUvs actions did clearly jhew 
 what his thoughts and intentions were-, fwee be.had not aligned over the 
 Dukedome of Milan to Francitco Sforza, as by bis Confederacy he was 
 bound to do ; but ,/ hat having defeated the French Army, fo as there was 
 now no more fear of any enemy ; he did notwithflanding keep his fouldicrs 
 JliS in that Stale, placed Cam font in the Cities, and would have all things 
 done by his Authority ^and in his name; and that certainly Gefar had Jo fait 
 a way opened unto htm, of making himfelf m afler of Italy ( if the Italian? 
 would Jl and idle, and leave their affairs to the dfcretion of others ) as one 
 that were never fo moderate, having fo fair an occafion, could not abfl air?. 
 from turntnghts thoughts, and Forces upon the taking of Territories fo 
 ill defended', and that, in fuch a cafe the State belonging to the Church 
 would be no freer from o fence, then the like of their Commonwealth -, but 
 would rather be in more danger, beeAufe her weaknefs did the more expofe 
 bet to injuries. Nor did fuch thoughts a id actions as thefe want fever al 
 Appearances of a fair collour far war ; Chiefly by reafon of the League 
 made by the I' ope with the French j which being come to tin knowled^ of 
 tbe, Imperialifls,, they feemed to be more troubled thereat; becaufe it was 
 made contrary to their opinion or fenfe : they put him in mind that it be' 
 came not a wife Prince to think upon giving fatisf allien, when he was able 
 to take up armes, and to depend upon himfelf, and his own Forces: and 
 thtt truly themofl expert men thought it a more eafie thing, far the Italian 
 Princes to joyn together, and being joy ned, to defend themfelves againft 
 the Emperours Forces, if the Pope would declare himfelf to be head an4 
 Autbour of fuch an Union ; For the Florentines were alwayes at his com- 
 mand, And had now particularly fignifed their will and readme fs to defend 
 tficmfelvcs, by Francefco Vetton, whom they had fenttoKomc, to th.it 
 purpofe t thereby to invite him, to take upon him the common defence : 
 That the Duke of Ferrara weald be ready to do the like, in conftderation of 
 his own State, And to free himfelf from the contumacy which he was run 
 into with the Church, whereof he had already given Jufliacut fignes, he 
 hf^ingfent An txprefs mejfen^er to Rome, prefently after the defeat of 
 
 Ft a the
 
 220 The Hifory of Venice Book V. 
 
 the French, to offer the Pope 250 Curafiers, 400 Light-hoxfe, and all 
 his other Forces, for the defence of the Apoflolick Sea ■ and for the ml fire 
 of Italy ': That the other lejfer Princes could not, nor would not fever 
 thcmfelves from the authority, and from joyning with theforenamed ; 
 with whofe joint forces the Duke 0/lltbane didyrmnfe to defend all their 
 States: That it was tobe confidered, the Cefarians wanted money, and 
 that the fouldiers, chiefly the Dutch, being much behmde hand for pay, 
 rrere readier to mtitinie, and to return home, then to fall upon any other 
 Enterprise, without being p«id their Arrears : Th^t the Sta:e of Milan 
 was totally exhaufled, and unpeopled: That the name cf a Spanyard was 
 now more then ever odious unto them, by reafon of their many extortions 1 
 sndjince they now found thcmfelves deceived in their hopes, wherein they 
 ■were a while nourrjhed, of having a natural Prince of their own : That 
 the Emperour's Army was already much dimwijlcd : and to conclude,That 
 part of his men were fent jrom Lombardy, to reftfl the Duke of 
 Albany. 
 
 Thefe things, though they were very punctually reprefented by 
 the Venetians ^ and diligently liftned unto by the Pope, yet were they 
 not able to infufe any hope into him ; or to keep him from precipi- 
 tating into an agreement, and from thinking of fecuring his affairs, 
 rather unworthily, by receiving any, whatsoever condition, from the 
 Conquerour^then by his own forces, and by the aid of other Princes, 
 and Confederates: fo as without fo much as expecting Cefars will, 
 or any orders from him, he had begun new Treaties with the Viceroy* 
 being hereunto induced by an immoderate fear, that the Emperours 
 army mould be neccfTitated to pafs thorough the ftate of the Church, 
 or elfe thorough Tufcany, and to bring either the one, or the other, 
 and peradventure both of them into great trouble and danger. The 
 Viceroy liftned willingly to the Treaty of agreement promoted by 
 the Pope ; knowing that peace and union with him did greatly con- 
 cern confirming the Victory, and freeing the Army of many neccf- 
 fuies which it then fuff-red under * whole Authority being, as he 
 believed, to bz followed by the other Princes of Italy," the State that 
 was won would be fecured for the future from the French Forces ; 
 who could not hope to do any good in Italy, without the alfiftance 
 of fome Italian Prince : Thefe confederations being difcove'red by 
 th.' Ventians, who knew, that fuch a fecurity would at laft caufe more 
 danger to them, and could not notwichftanding keep the Pope from 
 making this Agreement; they proceeded flowly in their Councels, 
 not making the Imperiahlts dilpair, nor yet joyning in any ftreighrer 
 friendship, or confederacy with them : but they perfwaded the Pope, 
 that, to the end he might be provided for all events, in cafe the ag rec- 
 ment mould not be madegood^ he mould forthwith tend Monfignor 
 Verulano, who was long before deftin'd thcther, into Switzerland} to 
 make 1000 S wither s comzin prefentlytothe defence of the Liberty 
 of Italy, the nation being greatly ambitious of the name of Liberty* 
 and that he fliould, with the like diligence, difpatch away a Nuntio 
 to England, whether the Common- wealth would at the fame time, 
 fend Lorenzo Orio, whom they had chofen for their Embaffadour, 
 to negotiate with the King thereof, who was in great efteem with all 
 
 men,
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. in 
 
 men,and who was then Moderator in the weightiest affairs of Princes, 
 touching preventing Italy from the eminent dangers, thrcatned her by 
 Cefar's greatnefsi wherein they hoped to finde that King the readier, 
 becaufc it was very like, that fuch a Victory would purchafe Charles 
 much envie, and might alienate the minde of Henry more from him; 
 who, being haughty and ambitions, would unwillingly fee him fo 
 eminent above all others, and to become Lord of Italy. Yet the 
 Venetiens, finding the Pope Still inclined to accord with the Imperi- 
 alists 5 they, as refolving not to part wholly from his courfes, began 
 to think upon fome conditions : and therefore, the Viceroy having 
 fent Jovan Sermento to Vcnic;, to give them an account of the victo- 
 ry, they treated very civilly with him, feemingto bear good will 
 to Cefar^ and ordered Lorenzo Prittly, and Ardrca Navagiero( who 
 being formerly deStined to be fent to Charles, had by publick dire- 
 ctions tarried at Genua ) to purfue their journey, and goto Spain, to 
 congratulate with him, for the Victory which he had wonne, and 
 to excufe their llownefs in fending their men to his Camp. 
 
 But Charles, when he had received the news of his Armies fo pro- 
 fperous fuccefs, though he did inwardly rejoice, being inflamed with 
 a defire of glory, and Empire, and hoped for better things, yet She w- 
 ing great moderation in his words, and outward appearance, he faid, 
 he would ) as it became him to do, ufe this fignal favour, which God 
 had been pleafed to beftow upon him, to theferviceof Chriften- 
 dome, and to univerfall agreement. Wherefore he fent the Duke 
 of Sefia, not long after, tothePope, to proffer him peace, and to 
 allure him, that he very much defircd the Peace and Tranquillity of 
 Italy. He made the like be done to the Venetian Senate by his Em- 
 baffadour Alfonfo Sauces , and by his Secretary Caracciolo , who 
 was not as yet gone from Venice. But the more the Cesareans 
 feemed to defire Peace and League with the Italian Potentates, at a 
 time when they might rather expect to be defircd, then to defire 
 others , they gave the more fufpition, that their fecret thoughts were 
 pernitioustothe Liberty of Italy. The Venetian s did therefore tem- 
 porize; neither concluding nor excluding thefe Treaties; and this 
 the rather,becaufc Propositions made unto them by the French caufed 
 them to fufpend their judgements; Gajparg Lormano being come, at 
 the fame time, to Venice, being fent thither by the King's Mother, 
 who was then Queen Regent of France: who Shewing, " That the 
 " Kingdome feared no offences, that it had fores fufncient,and ready 
 c< enoughtobeimploy'dinthe recovery of their King, defircd the 
 * l Senate, that they would not abandon fo glorious a caufc, and fo 
 « c advantageous for their Commonwealth, but that they would joyn 
 " with the Lords of France to fct her Son at liberty , by force of Arms, 
 c < whereby the fafety and liberty of Italy would likewifc be had. 
 
 To which defires the Senate, Shewing firSt the great refentment 
 they had of the Kings misfortune, and that they wifh'd very well to 
 the honour and welfare of the Crown of France, did not as yet give 
 any pofitive anfwer -, but rcply'd only that the wcightinefs of the pro- 
 position, required time and advifednefs to ground any folid refoluti- 
 on thereon. But in the mean while, the Pope, who had fent the 
 
 Archbifhop
 
 ■2ii The Hifiory of Venice Book V. 
 
 XrchbimopofC^tf,* to that purpofe to £/><«#, ratified the agreement 
 which was formerly made with rhe Viceroy; including the Senate 
 of Venice it they would declare their confent thereunto within twenty 
 days. Wherefore the Senate was almoft neceifitated todifpatch the 
 treaty by many, though unrefolved endeavours with the Empe- 
 rours EmbafTadours $ and that they might accommodate the moft 
 important bufinefles ( For fome others remained undecided J Ptetro 
 Pefaro was fent to Milan to negotiate with the Viceroy. But the 
 French did not for all this forbear prefiing their defires, not having 
 altogether quitted their hopes oi making die Venetians joyn with 
 them, though the Popes authority and advice had as then drawn them 
 to be of a contrary opinion. They therefore fent the Biihop of Bai- 
 efa to Venice, and Ambrogio da Fioren\a^ who in the name or the 
 Queen Regent, and of the whole Kingdom, did upon more mature 
 advice, make better grounded proposals then the firft were touching 
 the League, and freedom or the King •, in which refpect, but much 
 more becaufe every day new and clearer figns were discovered of Ce r 
 fars amb.tion, and ofhisCounfelloursdefigns which were all bent 
 A to make him abfolute Mafter ok Milan, and to put a yoke upon Italy, 
 the FrcncJi EmbafTadours had attentive audience given them in the 
 Colledge, and the bufinefs was taken into new confederation, an$ 
 put into a way of Treaty. At this time the Marquis of Pe/cara was 
 come into Milan with jcoo Foot, 2co Or jitters and a good num- 
 ber of light Horfe, and had. defired the Duke that he would caufe 
 the CaMe of Milan, together with the like of Cremona, to be delive- 
 red up unto him ; publiquely affirming that he was fent by Cejar to 
 takepoiTeffionof.M//4», in whole name all exactions, expeditions, 
 and the whole adminiftration of Government was made -, and he en- 
 dcavour'dtomake all the Cities fwear Fealry unto him: Wherein 
 though the Pope did appear very much, in ftriving to make Cejtr 
 keep his articles of confederacy, andaffign over the State of Milan 
 to Duke Francifco Sfor\a -, yet it did no good 5 fometimes one rea- 
 fon, fometimes another, being allcdged for the delay thereof; and 
 amongft the reft, that he had treated of delivering up the Caftle of 
 Milan to the Venetians: A thing which was never lo much as thought 
 upon, much lefs negotiated by any of the parties. 
 
 Thefe things did alienate the minds of the Venetians from the Em- 
 perour dayly more and more, and increafed their jealoufics, and 
 made them not adhibite faith to what Gafpero contarmo, who was 
 their EmbafTadour with Ce/ar, did inform them of, being made to 
 do fo by him ; that Cefars mind flood well affected to the quiet of I- 
 taly, and to a general peace. Therefore the Venetians feeking out 
 an occafion to break off the treaty of agreement, propofed divers 
 difficulties, thechiet whereof was, thatthe Duke oH Milan being one 
 of the principal Contractors, the League could not be well conclu- 
 ded, if it were not firft known what was to become of him, and of 
 his State. The difpatch whereof was thought to be cunningly delay- 
 ed % which made them believe , that thefc calumnies were forged, 
 which were laid upon Sforza, thereby to bereave him of his State, 
 with an intention to keep it, though large promifes were made that
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. iij 
 
 itihnuldbegiventothc Duke of Bourbene, or to any other thit the 
 Coilcgues fhouid like of. The Pope likevvife beginning to difcover 
 thcle artificial proceedings of the Imperialists, did no longer believe 
 any thing they faid : Wherefore to proceed fpecdily againft the com- 
 mon danger, he refolved to joyn in a good and Uriel intelligence 
 with the Venetians, quickly, fince there would be fome difficulties 
 in concluding the French in the League, which would caufe longer 
 delay, a thing very prejudicial to the prcfent bufinefs. The agree- 
 ment was then concluded by the Pope on the one fide, who ingaged 
 himfelffor the Church, andfortheRepubliqueof/Vfrm** and on 
 the other fide by the Duke and Senate of Venice. By which agree- 
 ment it was faid, 
 
 That tbefe Potentates did joyn together to avoid the eminent dangers, at 
 they had been taught by the experience of times pafl, and to lay more [olid 
 foundations for the quiet andfafety of Italy , and for their own particu- 
 lar States ■■ That each Prince fhouid take upon him the protection of the *- 
 ther Princes States andperfons ; that all the Confederates fhouid ran the 
 fame fortune-, that not anyone of them jhould treat with Any other Princes 
 tm any thing rvhich might be repugnant hereunto ^ that they fhouid fuccour 
 each other with 4.0CO Foot, 400 Curafiers , 300 Light Horfe , and 
 vith greater numbers alfo, according as their fever al needs fhouid require* 
 Hereunto roas added jhat the Venetians fhouid be bound to protetl the great - 
 nef of the Medici, andfupprefs fuch commotions as fhouid be r at fed againft 
 them by any \editious Citizens ; and particularly, to favour, and ajSift 
 whofoever the Pope jhould place in the City of Florence as head of that Go- 
 vernment. 
 
 Thefe things being thus accommodated, the Pope beginning now 
 to be more fenfible of that true fear, which he flighted before, gave 
 ftraightways order to the Marquis of Mantua, that he fhouid go with 
 the Curaffiers into the parts about Parma, and was very diligent in 
 continuing the Treaty of bringing the Grifone Foot, and the Swit- 
 zers, which being formerly begun was but flowly profecuted: And 
 on the other fide, the Venetians refolved toincreafe their Army> to 
 the number of 10000 Foot, to raifc 300 light Horfe more in Greece^ 
 to bring other Commanders, and to provide for their own lafctics id 
 every thing •, bring much encouraged in all this by the King of Eng- 
 land; who growing jealous of Cefars greatnefs, and perhaps envy- 
 ing his glory, difcover'd himfclf to be very much difpleafed with the 
 fuccefs at Pavia, and with the King of France his being made Prifo- 
 ner? affirming that he was ready to do any thing, whereby to free 
 the King, and to keep Italy in fafety. 
 
 The Italian Potentates being thus agreed, there was hopes of eafie 
 coming to an union with France 5 butthe Treaty was proceeded in, 
 inadivcrfemanncr, and in fomewhat a divcruty of affection-, for 
 the Pope thinking that he had put fome flop to the prefent dangers, 
 by the already made confederacy, and that he might enjoy bcrter 
 conditions from Cefar, and have them better obferved, proceeded 
 coolly in the agreement with the French * the rather for that iincc 
 the coming of the Duke of Sefja to Romt± who was fent thither by 
 Charles to atteft his defire of peace, and his willingncfs to reflorc the 
 
 Dukedom
 
 Z24- The Hijlory of Venice BookV. 
 
 Dukedom of Milan' to Frdncifco Sfor\a , always provided that he 
 fhould prove innocent, and if he fhould be found guilty, he would 
 invert his Brother Maximillian Sforza thereinto. But on the contra- 
 ry the Venetians were very fervent in their endeavours, that they 
 might come to a fpecdy agreement with the French, fearing left the 
 Spaniards proffers might tend to no other end, then to break the 
 Treaty of the League, andtoflackenthe provisions for War: And 
 fearing like wife left the Qneen, by reafon of thefe flow and irrefolurc 
 counfelsof the Italian Princes, witnefling eithernhcir no very great 
 good will towards that Kingdom, ortheir weaknefs in forces-, and 
 that being refolved to do all that (lie could for the releafe of her Son, 
 Hie would at laft make fome conditions with Ceftr, with whom fome 
 Treaties to this purpofe were known to be already begun. There- 
 fore the bulinefs with the French proceeded on with fome diverfity, 
 and uncertainty, not coming to any fettled conclufion. The quan- 
 tity and quality of the forces which the Collegues were to put toge- 
 ther for the common ferviceof the League was already agreed upon : 
 To wit^oooo Foot, 4000 Curafliers, and 3000 light Horfe, to be 
 imploy'd infuch fervice in Italy, as might prove more advantagious. 
 The French were moreover bound to make War with Cefar upon the 
 Confines of Spain 5 and other articles were in Treaty, when in the 
 beginning of the year 1526. unexpected News came to Venice, That 
 an agreement was made between the Emperour and the King of 
 France 5 whereby the King was to be fet at liberty, and peace and 
 good intelligence was to be had between thefc two Princes, which 
 was to be Strengthened by thetye of Matrimony 5 the King being to 
 marry the Lady Leonora, Cefar s Sifter, and Cefar to marry the King 
 of Portugals Sifter 5 and the Dukedom of Milan was to be given to 
 the Duke of Burbone, who was likewife to marry the Lady Renea, the 
 Kings Neece. 
 
 A thing which had been formerly feared, but not now fo much 
 as before, for that the Queen did conftantly affirm, that (lie had. fent 
 her EmbalTadour Alberto Carpi, who was then at Rome, fufficient 
 commiffion to conclude the League. The Pope and the Venetians 
 •were forely troubled at thefe tidings, but this their trouble was fome- 
 what mitigated, out of a common opinion that King Francis would 
 not obferve his articles made with Cefar. The which was the rather 
 believed, becaufe it wasfaid, that he was departed very ill fatisfied 
 with his Treatment, whilft he was a Prifoner 5 and much worfe with 
 the agreement it (elf, whereby to purchafe his liberty, he was fore'd 
 to put CW/« into the pofteflion of Burgony. To know whether he 
 was really difpofed to do thus or no, and to increafe this defire in 
 him, the Senate fent Andrea Ko([o, Secretary to the Pregadi, imme- 
 diately away to France, to treat upon this important bufinefs; and 
 the Pope taking the like courfe, fent Paolo Vittori thither with the 
 fame direction. Nor was it hard to draw the King thereunto, for 
 at the very firft fpeech which he had with thefe, he complain'd very 
 much of cefarjov having dealt feverely with him in all tilings. 
 
 " He faid, That he would not be wanting to the welfare and fafery 
 
 of 

 
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. $i 
 
 tC of Italy, if the Italian Princes would not be wanting unto them- 
 •'felvcs. Which he would quickly witnefs, being ready to joyn 
 c ' with Ehem, and to make good whatsoever had been formerly nego- 
 *' tiated, and for the molt part concluded with the Qjjeen his Mother 
 " and the Kingdom 5 that therefore they mould exhort their Princes 
 '« to fend them fufficient authority there-, for they mould always 
 c - find him ready and conftant in this poin', and in the fame mind ror 
 '' what conccrn'd the common good. He faid he hoped chit the 
 " King or England would be of the like intention, and no left defi- 
 *' rous to abate Cefars greatnefs, and to provide tor the defence of 
 * Italy, To whom he would ipeedily fend his Embaffadours, and 
 " could wilh the Italian Princes would do the like •, for it would help 
 if the bufineis very much, that the Emperours defigns might be op- 
 " pofed by the rull confent and forces of fo many Potentates joyn'd 
 " together. 
 
 As foon as the Venetians heard thefe things, which were confor- 
 mable to their wifhes, they were not flow in fending commiffions to 
 Foffo to conclude the Leagues -, the heads whereof ( fome few things 
 being altcr'd ) were already framed in the former Treaties. They 
 alio gave order to Secretary Gafparo Spwelli, who did then negotiate 
 the Affair or the Commonwealth with the King of England, Loren- 
 zo Orto their Embaffadour being dead a little before, to be very ear- 
 ned with Henry to make him enter into the League which was in 
 treaty in France t, much exalting the efteem that they put upon his 
 authority, asdefiroustohave him for the Preferver and Protedor 
 of this agreement, and tor the particular Defender of the Liberty of 
 Italy. 
 
 But the Pope proceeded fo flowly herein , as they were forced to 
 go more hotly to work with him. 
 
 The Venetian Embaffadour did therefore often lay before bint the great 
 opportunity that was now offer d , of providing for the common fifety , by 
 ktfpofmgof the King of Trance his mind, who was wholly ft to revenge, 
 himfelf for the injuries which he thought he had received front Charles* 
 That if this his indignation jhould in time grow lefs, and that he Jhould 
 rtfolve to keep the Conditions which were agreed upon at Madrid , 
 there remained no hope of ever freeing Italy from the bitter flavery of 
 the Spaniards. 
 
 The Pope having heard thefe thingSj and being fomewhat moved 
 thereat , refolved at laft , to fend Don Capltno , a great confident ot 
 hisinto France, with Commiflionto joyn inthe League 5 though 
 Von Hugo da Moncada did at the fame time labour the contrary , who 
 was fent by Cefar to Rome , to confirm the Pope in his fir ft refolution 
 of joining with him , and to exhort him to contemn all other agree- 
 ments and < ffers. 
 
 * Don Hugo laid before him the wcaknefs of the confederates , 
 «with whom he was in Treaty to joyn-, the natural ficklenefsorthc 
 •French, the uncerta nty of the Venetian Councels : andonthecon- 
 £ trary, he magnified Cefars power, his preparation for War, his a- 
 
 G bundance 

 
 zz6 The Hi/lory of Venice^ Book V. 
 
 bundancc of Foot already raifed in Ifpruch, his expectation of 
 Jufty and opportune fuccors out of Germany, from the Arch- Duke 5 
 and told him chat Cefar propounded peace unto him out of his de- 
 firc of the universal good , and out of his particular refpcd 
 un to the Church j not that he did any ways doubt his being able 
 to refill folely of himfelf all thofe Potentates that conlpired 
 againft him , being likewife confident to make them alter their 
 purpofes. 
 
 Don Hngo fignificd almoft the fame by Letters to the Senate of Ve- 
 nice, whom he acquainted with his beiug come into Italy as foon as 
 he arrived at Milan ; and with the reafon why Cefar had fent him thi- 
 ther* 
 
 But to all thefc prefTures , he received the like anfwers , both from 
 the Pope, and from the Venetians, 
 
 'That when Cefar mould have a minde difpofed to peace, as by 
 ' his words he feemed to have, he mould find the like difpofition, and 
 5 reciprocal will in them : But that they defired this might be witnefT- 
 c ed by tome real effects which they would be readier to beleive • and 
 € to this purpofe ,that he would caufe the Siege to be raifed from before 
 ' the Caftle of Milan-, that he would reftore the State thereof to Fran- 
 
 * cifco Sforx,a , that he would obferve what by his capitulations he 
 
 * was bound to do, and that he fliould then fpeak of laying dowa 
 
 * of Armes, and ot reftoring peace and tranquillity to Italy. 
 
 Noanfwer was made to all this but in general tearmSj and actions 
 to the contrary did (till continue : Whence it might be clearly com- 
 prehended that the treaty of Peace was made ufe of to no other end 
 but to keep back the preparations for War, and by thefe jealoufies 
 and tricks to alienate the French from the Italian Princes. And this 
 began to have fome effect according as was defired 5 for the bufinefs 
 ot the League began to cool very much in France 5 either lor that the 
 King did not much confide in the Pope nor the Venetians, thinking 
 that they might be wrought upon by Ugo, all whole endeavours were 
 communicated to him ; or elfe ( as fome others believed ) becaufe 
 being only intent upon the redemption of his Sons whom he had left 
 with Cefar for Hoftages, and to compofe the bufinefs of Burgondf 
 with fome other rccompcncc , he might make ufc of the name 
 and of the reputation of the League, to make the more cafie 
 agreement; and not for that he had really anymore mind to med- 
 dle with the affairs of Italy, which he had lb often and ftill fo unfor- 
 tunately attempted 5 or that he did any ways take the Interefts of the 
 Italian Princes into his confideration : Infomuch as his Embaflfadour> 
 the Bifliopof Bayofa, who was fent by him to Venice for that intent, 
 was there a whole moneth without hearing any one word from the 
 King ; neither of his relblution touching the League, nor of any for- 
 ces which he (hould prepare to effect the things agreed upon. Others 
 conceived this llownefs of the French proceeded from fome other de- 
 figns of theirs, to wit, to reduce the Confederates ( to whom every 
 little delay feemed tedious and troublefome, by reafon of the great 
 fcarcity of viduals that was in the Caftle of Milan ) to give them 
 the Dukedom of Milan, if it fliould be recover'd by their common 
 
 Forces j
 
 Parti. Wtiiten by Paulo Paruta. 227 
 
 Forces $ bereaving Sfom* of ir, to whom, by all rhar had been yet 
 treated op, re wastobeneftored. Tlicfdore that ihey might Icatfe 
 never a Hone unturn'd , but dd any rhing which rhight draw the 
 French into Italy, rl c Pop- and Venetians did confult of making tins 
 offer alio, to the King; to the end, that lie who had been alwayes 
 ambitious of this acquifition, Ihould more readily, and with greater 
 Forces embrace the buiinc s : thinking, that for what concerned the 
 prefent bC&fions, that which was ch efly ro be put for, for the fafcty 
 toi titty, was to drive the Spjniards out oi the State of Milan : and 
 this rtwy did the rather, fcrthar, though the King ihould be bound 
 by agietmtiK to afsigne it over to Sforz,a, they could not be fnre that 
 he would keep his promiie better to him, then he had done to the 
 Emperour, which would afford occaflon of new wars, and of parting 
 him from the Iralan Princes But, on the other fide, coniidenng 
 that it would not greatly redound to the honour of the League, ro 
 give way unto this, buc that it would rather leave a blur upon the 
 Italian Princes, fince that they had alwayes given our, that their 
 chief object was to rcllore the Dukedome of Milan to the Dominion 
 of an Italian Prince, they reiolved not to part from their full Pro- 
 portions. Bit the King of France denting that the Kingdoineof 
 Naples and the State of Milan might b; both ol them afla-ulted atone 
 and the fame time, they endeavoured to give him fomc fansfaction 
 in that point, by adding to the other Articles: 'That, if it mould 
 "appear, that, tor the latetie and quiet of Italy, it were rcquifite, the 
 "Government of Naples ihould be altered, the Colleagues Ihould 
 " contribute fuch Forces as ihould be requifite to effect it : and that, 
 "when it mould begotten, the Pope mould determine to whom it 
 " thould be given, fo as might make mod for the quiet of Italy, and 
 " lb as it were done with the fatisfa&ion of the Confederates, with- 
 "out whofe onfent the Pope ptomifed he would do nothing in that 
 "poinr: that the new King, who ere hcfhouldbc, fhould pay the 
 "ufual Tribute to the Church, and 70000 Duckets to the King of 
 Q France* whole pretences fhould remain entire to that Kingdome, 
 " it it were not won now. 
 
 Tins b;ing agreed upon, the League was finally concluded in 
 France % Dn Capon 1 intervening for the Pope, and Secretary Andre* 
 R(fo for the State or Venice. The end of this Conjunction was fpc- 
 cified robe, " The treeing fthe State of Milan from the opptelTion 
 " of the Impcnalifts, the Liberty of Italy^ and the recovery or the 
 " K ng o, France his children, adhering for what concerned particu- 
 larities, and preparations far War, to what had been formerly 
 "treated on, and concluded with the Kin^dome,before the King had 
 " his Liberty. 
 
 Yet it was not published, till they might know the King of £«- 
 flanJ's refoluuon* who was defired to be one of the chief Contra- 
 ctours-. For it was thought, that his name and authority might adde 
 much to the reputation thereof: It was therefore reiolved, that 
 fome ihjuld be fent into F,ngUnd{xom the Colleagues, to icqueft 
 Henry, that he would quickly dcdare,in the behalf of the Confede- 
 rate Princes, againft Ce/ar. For the Pope, there went $ovan Bartijla 
 
 Gg 2 S.l»g<t y 

 
 22 8 The Hifiory of Venice Book V« 
 
 ^4;/Y4,amnnofan high fpirir,and great with the D.it.irio: tor the King 
 ot F.ance^J-oan ■foacbino;and Mark Antonio Vettiero iorthz Venetians, 
 who was intended before to be lent Embatiadour thether from the 
 Common-wealth. But the king or' England, though he laid he was 
 very well inclined tothts Leaguc,and noc well affected towards Cefar, 
 refolved notwitl. (landing, not to declare himlelt publickly, till he 
 had defired Charley that, to gracifie the Colleagues,he would let the 
 f ... of rhe mod Chrilttan King at Liberty, and reitore the State of 
 Milan eo Francisco Sforzs; which if he would not do, he declared, he 
 was to denounce war againft him in all their names : which, though 
 it waj5 conf nted unto, yet the bufinefs was prolonged, and divers 
 efficuities promoted: So as any longer delay being thought to be 
 un eaiunable 5 the League between France, and the Princes of Italy 
 was pubhlhed and proclaimed with great folemnity: anditwasge- 
 ncrally t 'ought, that the Forces of this League would be able to 
 quel the I ;,perialifts, and to drive them out of the State of Milan 5 
 c peuahy, fines the Caftles of Cremona, and Mtlan held ftill for 
 bfo<ZA. There were at this time, in the Venetian Army 1000 foot, 
 9.0 -> Curafiers, 800 Light-horle, and a great many Switztrs were 
 fuddenly expected, taken into pay, partly by the Pope, and partly 
 bv the Venetians, and partly by the King of France ; who, when they 
 fli» uld be arrived, it w?.s refolved, that the Colleagues would goto 
 fuccour the Caftle of Milm, to attempt the taking of that City : and 
 that, on rhe ^>rher fide the Marquis or Saluzzo mould tall down into 
 t! i. Dukrdomc of JAdan with the French Curafsiers, and ioogo 
 foot, raifed at the Confederates common expence, and affault the 
 Ci'ie' Nwarra^and Alexandria : and that, in the mean while, the 
 Mai itimc affairs (hould be prepared to moleft the Imperialists in other 
 places, and to divide their Forces. The Venetians gave order to 
 their Captain Cencrall, and to Gomtniflary Pietra Pefara, to bring 
 their Camp, as foon as might be, to Cbiari in the Territories of Mref- 
 cia, to begin the war: and the Pope ordered all his Commanders, 
 and fouldiers, to go into the parts about Parma ; to the end, that: 
 being joyncd together, they might do what mould be thought be ft 
 for the League. But this joyning of forces was unfeafonably de- 
 ferr'd, by reafon of the difficulty in what place the Armies were to 
 meer-, tor FrancefcoGuicchiardini, who was Lieutenant General of 
 the Ecclefiaftical Army, would not giveconfent, that the Popes 
 men mould go to Cafialle Maggiort, as it was firft rcfolved : alledging, 
 that the State ot the Church was not to be abandoned -. though ic was 
 usged on the contrary, that, they being mafters of the field, there 
 v a- nu catile of fear. This mean while Malatefla Ba^lioie came «o 
 Lodi with a Troup dtVinetians, where he had private intelligence 
 with Lodonnco Viflarlino, a Citizen thereof, and though there were 
 in i; a good Ga* rifon oi 1 500 foot, y et he eafily took it, and held ic 
 in e name of Franci(co Sjforza. After this, the whole Venetian 
 A : ".y pail over the P<w, and two dayes after, the Popes men joyn'd 
 witnrhem, and they went all to Milan: the Duke of Urbane had 
 good Ik pes to get the City at the firft aiTauIt, for he wasinformed bjr 
 fome ot the Milanefe* that, ihe people were up, and ready to fide 
 
 with
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 229 
 
 with .them, as Poonas their Arffly-flratrfoi-b ccoir.,: to the City : an J 
 thatthc Imperial Commanders, having already fent away their bag- 
 gage, would Toon be goncthcmfelvcs, and give over the defence of 
 the Town : This was fo verily believed, as Lodovico Count di Belgio- 
 jo(o had defired the Dukcot Ur bare, to give him 2000 Foot, with 
 which he offer r'd to relieve the Caflle of Milan. The whole Army 
 of the Confederates being advanccd,they quartered in the Monaftory 
 del Paraa'ifo, toward the Porta Komana, with a firm intention to give 
 anafTaulr, hoping to win the Suburbc, and ro lodg there : and the 
 enemy, being often come forth to skirmifli, were lhll valiantly re- 
 puls'dby our men : but foon after came the Duke of Bur bone, with 
 a good number of foot, and did not onely make good his ftation 
 againft fuchasskirmilhed with him, but indammaged them on fun- 
 dry parts: fo as the Duke of Urbane failing of his hopes of getting 
 the city by alTault, and fearing left he might fall into fomc greater 
 diforder, if he mould tarry long in thole quarters, retreated wich the 
 whole camp in good order to Marignavo, without receiving any pre- 
 judice. But, great hopes having been had by the Armies being 
 drawn near Milan of good fuccefs in the Enterprifc, and there being 
 great neceffity of relieving the Caftle of Milan,ihe Senate, when they 
 heard by their Commiffary, that the camp was raifed, were very 
 much amazed and grieved : and the Duke, to juftifie this his act, fent 
 Luigi Gonz,agaio Venice., who might by word of mouth give an ac- 
 count of what was done, and of the rcafons which had moved the 
 Duke thereunto : whereupon the Senate were far.sfied : but the Pope 
 was not fo eafily appeafed; he did not onely complain very much 
 of this action, but likewife of the manner of the Dukes proceedings; 
 for not having acquainted thofc that imploycd him with his moll: im- 
 portant counfets ; which Guicchiardini did aggravate to the Pope, by 
 his bad offices done to the Duke, being difpleafcd with him, becaufe 
 his Difcourles were not well liftneduntoby the Duke, nor had in 
 fuch confederation as he thought was due to his reputation and de- 
 gree; but were rather defpifed, as comming from one of another 
 profeflion, and who ( as the Duke had wont to fay ) ought not to 
 meddle in matters which belonged to military men: So, as to give 
 the Pope fausfaclion, the Senate ordered the Duke, that for the fu- 
 ture, he fhould acquaint Guicchiardinimih all bufinefTes of impor- 
 tance which were treated of in the Camp. 
 
 All things appertaining to the Fleet were this mean while prepa- 
 red for, that fome attempt might be thereby made upon Cefsr's Ter- 
 ritories. The Venetians^ tothis purpofe, chofe Luigi Armero for 
 their CommifTary, and fent him to Corfu, where the other Commif- 
 fary J-ovan Moro was with the Fleet ; from which Armero was to 
 take 12 Gallies, and come along with them with all fpeed, to the 
 Sea Coafts, near Rome, tojoyn withthofeof the Pope, and of the 
 King of France, and then joyntly fall uppon fuch Entcrpr^fes, as 
 might be for theferviceof the League. Divers things were pro- 
 pounded, touching whether the Maritime Forces were to go. The 
 Pope defired, that they might go into the rivers of P»g^'*, to break 
 the defignes of the Collonef, and to divert their Forces m thofe parts; 
 
 who,
 
 230 The Hi/lory of Venice Book V. 
 
 who,havirig raifed 7000 foot, and a good number of horTe in Naples, 
 began to be very formidable unco the Pope. But the King' oi.Framr- 
 and the Venetians thought it would be more advantagious ior the 
 League, to have them go againft Genua; as well for the funds of 
 that city for other aclions, as for that, it they ihouldfuccced well 
 therein, it would add much to the reputation of the Le.igue. Pietro 
 Navarro was declared Captain General of the Confederates Fleet, 
 a mano' long experience in war, who though he were propounded 
 by the King of France, yet he received ftipend from the other Con- 
 federates, but the Gallics belonging to the Church, and thofe of 
 the Commonwealth being already in a readinefs, thofe of France 
 were flow in comming with the Captain General, which gave them 
 juft occafionof dilLke, and of no flight fufpicion, that the King of 
 France his ends aimed onely at his own advantage, difpifing the in- 
 terests of the League-, of which his mind, there appeared other 
 fignes : for but little of 40000 Duckets,which he was bound to fend 
 into Switzerland^ for the levying of \ootoo Swiizers was as yet fent 
 thether : whereby the League loll no little reputation. And, though 
 the Venetians had fent Secretary Sabbadino thether, to folicite the 
 railing of thofe FoGt-, yet could he not much encourage them, nor 
 haften their departure -, nor was there any news heard of any prepa- 
 ration made by the King, to make war upon Cefar on the orher fide 
 of the Mountains, as by his Articles he was bound to do. But the 
 King, betides fome excufes which he made, finding how ill the Col- 
 leagues were fatisfied by their preffing follicitations, or clfe being 
 confeiousof hisownfaultincfs, and fearing, that therefore the Pope 
 and the Venetians, laying afide his interefts, as he feemed to have 
 little valued theirs, might treat of peace with the Emperour apart by 
 thcmfelves, fent Monfieur di Sange into Italy to excufe his tardincis ; 
 with directions that fie fliould firft pafs thorough Switzerland to folli- 
 cite the departure ofthofe of that Nation, or at leaft, to make it be 
 believed, that he had done what he could therein : He therefore com- 
 ing firft to Venice, and then to Rome, ufed the fame endeavours in both 
 places .laying the fault of the flownefs of the French mens pajfage into Italy 
 upon the Commanders, and other officers ; and affirming the Kings very 
 great defire toprofecute the far, and that he would not onely make good his 
 Articles, but exceed them by increafmg his Forces •, for, be fides the fore- 
 named. Fleet, he was rigging up many t-itt Ships in Britannic, that he 
 might come forth the Jlronger, andfupprefs all the Forces that the enemy 
 coif Id make by Sea: and that he was no lefs care full of levying theSw'u- 
 zers 5 and, that by his procurement the general Dyets were Uimmoned, 
 wherein all things Jhould be refolved in favour to the League. But he 
 chiefy afiured them, that the King would net treat of any agreement, fave 
 fuch asfh?uld tend to agenerall peace, and fo as the ether Colleagues fliould 
 he content with. The King did likewife atteft this his relbludon to 
 J-ovan Batttfla Sanga, who, being fent, as aforefaid, by the Pope, to 
 the King of England, flayed fome dayes in the Court of France, for 
 fame bufinefs. 
 
 The Venetian Senate, taking thefe allurances very thankfully, and 
 feeming fully to believe them, anhvered, 
 
 That 

 
 Part I, Written by Paulo Paruta. lyt 
 
 That they never doubted the King's good intentions towards the League, 
 ahd particularly, towards their Commonwealth^ as knowing hot h his wif- 
 dom, and his ancient auction to the Venetians ; they therefore promt (ed^ 
 That not only m thit caufe, wherein their common in erejls were concerned y 
 but in all other things, and at all other times, thetr Will, and Forces, fhould 
 beinfparabfyjoyndtvhis : And as for any Treaty of Peace, they never 
 voere averse from it ; nbr had they taken Up Arms to any. other end,but that 
 they might come to afafepeace : Therefore, as far a* it might ftandrvitb the 
 Dignity of the League, and the Confederates fafety, they fhould be very 
 glad of it. 
 
 Yet knowing that fuch a peace was rather to be defircd then hoped 
 for at this time, the Pope and the Venetians endeavouring to incite 
 the King's mind the more to War, relblved to let him know, that if 
 they mould get the Kingdom or Naples, his Son mould be King there- 
 of; the Commonwealth retaining fuch a part thereof, as mould be 
 anfwerable to their deferts, labour, and expence: To correspond 
 whereunto, the Kng made a new offer of other three hundred Lan- 
 der-, and twenty thoufand Ducats more monethly, for the fervicc of 
 tr e League, if the enterprize of Naples mould be undertaken. The 
 Com miliary ^rmero was come from Corfu to Terracina with thirteen 
 Gallies, where meeting with Andrea Doria,who was come thither with 
 eight (jji'ies for the Pope's fervice, they went in company together 
 to Cevita "ecchia, and from thence to Ligorn, where they met with 
 Fietro Navarro with fixteenor the King of France his Gallies -, and 
 being rcfolved to reduce Genua to the King of France his devotion, to 
 the great advantage of the Colleagues, they made Frederick Fregofe^ 
 who W4S Arclib.mop of Salerno, head of that Government,and came 
 with their F eet firft to Porto Venera ; which Town,togcthcr with that 
 of Spetia, and with all that part of the River, till you come to Mona- 
 co, yeildtd foon to the Colleagues, Then dividing the Fleer, Doria^ 
 and the Venc ian CommifTary, went to Torto Ftno, twenty miles 
 from Genua ; and Navarro, with the French Gallies,to 54x/o»4,which 
 City willingly yeildcd unto him. 
 
 The fii 11 and chief dcfigne of the Leagues Commanders, was, to 
 keep Genua from being victualled by Sea-, and the City being but 
 badly provided of viduals and not knowing well how to come by 
 any, they hoped to reduce it by way of fiege to fuch a fcarcity, as it 
 mult fall into their hands. To this purpofe, there was fix Gallics de- 
 puted, two tor every Colleague, which being to keep the Guard,took 
 fome Ships, and divers other leffer Vellels, which were bound with 
 victuals for Genua, Co as the City began foon to be incommodated- - 
 but it waslupplied by thofeof the River, who brought them corn, 
 which under divers pretences was permitted to be carried to neigh- 
 bouring places, though not without fome complaint againft Doria-, 
 who, as either envying Navarro's glory, by whom his Country was 
 won and fubdued, or out of fome other dcfigne, was fufpedted to 
 have proceeded with but little lincerity, and misbecoming means, to 
 bring the enterprize to a fpeedy condufion: But the Genuefes by way 
 of defence, had been very careful in fecuring the Haven,placing fome 
 great Veffels in the mouth thereof,' loaded with Artillery , and more- 
 over 
 
 I
 
 221 *The Hrlory of Venice Book V. 
 
 over, fix fmall Gallies, commanded by Gobbo^ufliniano, which came 
 forth fomtimes to skirmifh with thofc of the Enemy, putting fo far 
 into the Sea, and no further, then they might be fafe under the fhelter 
 of the greater Veflels, which lay in the mouth of the Haven, and 
 under the like fhelter of Caftello della Lanterna^ all which were fur- 
 nifhed and fraught with Gannon : So all the hopes or gaining the Ci- 
 ty, lay in the Siege, which was ftill continued, the Popes and the 
 Venetian Commanders having by certain Trenches fecured them- 
 felves from being invaded by thofc of the City, if it fhould fo hap- 
 pen, that by fortune of the Sea, the Fleet fhould not be able to get 
 out of Porto FinO) where it lay. But the Genuefes feeing thcmfelves 
 daylie more and more ftraitned, refolved to fally out, and by affault- 
 ing the Rampires,endeavour to endamage the Enemies Fleet -, where- 
 of the Captains of the Fleet being foon aware, they landed Philippino 
 Doria, and -yovan Baptijla G rim aldi, With eight hundred Foot,and two 
 pieces of Artillery-, and fcttingthe poops of their Gallies towards 
 land, when the Souldiers of the City came, they did not only (land 
 their affault, but repulfed and worfted them. 
 
 At the fame time, the Duke of Urbine, being much preft thereunto 
 by the Venetians, and fpurr'd on by his own defire to recover the re- 
 putation of the Army, which it might feem to have fuffcred in, by 
 its retreat from before Milan -, as foon as part of theSwitzcrs, to the 
 number of five thoufand were come to the Camp, refolved to return 
 to before Milan, to relieve the Caftle, which as yet held out for Sfor- 
 zajrom which fix thoufand perfons were gone out under the conduct 
 of Captain Pafqualine, and had luckily paft the Enemies Trenches, 
 without any harm or impediment, whereby the fcarcity of the befic- 
 ged was fomwhat alleviated. The Army being come within a mile 
 of Milan i two thoufand men were fen t out to take Moncia^ and to 
 poffefs themfelves of il Monte di Bri*n\a^ very convenient places for 
 the bringing of victuals from the parts thereabouts to the Camp. 
 When the Army had taken up its quarters, the Commanders began 
 to confult whatcourfe they were to take to relieve the Caftle, which 
 being begirt about by the Enemy with double Trenches, and with 
 Baftions, the difficulty of relief was much encreafed ; but whilft ihcy 
 vainly confultcd about fuccour, news came to the Camp, that Sforza 
 failing of his hopes of being relieved, by reafon of the Enemies new 
 works, had furrendred himfelf to the Imperialifts, and delivered up 
 the Caftle, upon condition of being fet at liberty, and fuffered to go 
 to Como^ till fuch time as his caufe fhould be taken notice of by Juftice: 
 And not long after, the fame Sforza came into the Confederates 
 camp, accompanied by Count Gallia\zo^ with two hundred light 
 Horfe •, but he ftayed there but a while,being refolved to go to Como, 
 and in the firft place, to take poffeffion of that City, which was to be 
 delivered up unto him by the Imperialifts, though the Confederates 
 Commanders laboured much to difTwade him from fo doing, ac- 
 quainting him with how dangerous a thing it was to commit himfelf 
 again unto the uncertain word of his Enemies, when he might repofe 
 (urer hopes of his welfare and dignity upon that Army, which was 
 ratfed only for his particular fervice, and to repoffefs him of his pa- 
 ternal
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 235 
 
 ternal State •, and at laft, when they told him, that if he neglected 
 fuch offers, they would fetch his brother Maximilian Sf 'or za from 
 France, he promifed, that when he mould be come to Co/no, he would 
 lend Embafladors to Rome, and adhere unto the Pope's counfels. 
 
 But it was not hard afterwards to draw Duke Sforza to fide with 
 the Confederates, who foon had occafion to know how the Imperia- 
 hfts were minded towards him •, for they denyed to take away the 
 Spanilh Garrifon from Como, though upon agreement the City was 
 to have been delivered up free unto him. So as ratifying the League 
 with the Pope and the Venetians, lie went to Lodi, which City was 
 freely given him by the League. Though the lofs of the Caftle was 
 very grievous, and of great concern, yet were they not quite out of 
 hopes of getting the City of Milan, wherein was a great fcafcity of all 
 things , and the number of the Defendants not anfwerable to the 
 grcatnefsofthe City, nor to the Forces that were before it, more 
 Switzers being come unto the Camp, and 4000 of the fame Nation 
 being quickly after expected, who were railed by the King, and who 
 were faid to be already come to Bifan/o. So as it was thought the 
 City would foon fall into the hands of the Collcgues, either by force, 
 or by Siege. Whilft thefe aids were expected, the Duke oiUrbin 
 intended to fend fome of his men to attempt the taking of Cremona, a 
 bufinefs much defired by the Collegues, and chiefly by the Pope; 
 but it behoved them to put offthe effecting of this, for fear left the 
 Impcrialifts might fally out of the City ( as it was given out they in- 
 tended to do ) and might aflault the Confederates Army. At laft 
 MaiateUa Baglione went thither, but with fewer men, out of the Tame 
 rcafon, then were requifite to bring the bufinefs to a ipeedy and good 
 end: For finding the City fortified with double Rampiers, and well 
 provided of Defendants, he aflaulted it feveral times in vain 5 then 
 rinding it very hard to ftorm the Town with fo few men, and that 
 to forego it before the bufinefs was finifhed, would redound but lit- 
 tle to the honour of the Leagues Forces 5 it was refolvcd that Com- 
 miflary Pefaro, Ckmillo Orfino, and Antonio dA CaQello mould go with 
 a good many Foot to the Camp before Cremona, and foon after an 
 other thoufand Italian Foot were fent to fuccour them, and 1000 
 Switzers. But neither thefe, nor thofe doing any good, the Duke 
 otUrbtn refolvcd to go thither himfelf, though it were much to the 
 prejudice of the bufinefs of Milan. And taking a great many Pyo- 
 ners along with him, he cut Trenches, and by little and little won 
 ground upon them ; fo as the City being brought into great (traits, 
 was forced to yield. The Duke difpatch'd away a Gentleman of 
 his with this good News to the Senate at Venice, to whom it was very 
 welcome-, not only for the good fuccefs of taking the Town •, but 
 alfo for that they hoped the Confederates would by this good begin- 
 ning be incouraged to undertake greater Affairs. The City was im- 
 mediately delivered over to Francifco Sforza, who made his refi- 
 dence there, and the Senate fent Secretary Luigi Sabbadino thither, 
 that he might be prefent with him, as a Servant of the Common- 
 wealths to affift him. But this mean while a ftrange and fad accident 
 hapned, which did much diforder the affairs of the League, rctard- 
 
 Hh ing
 
 2^4- Tit Hiflory of Venice Book V. 
 
 ing and interrupting all their defigns: for the Colonefi having got 
 together about 6co Horfe, and 5000 Foot, entred Rome at unawares, 
 plunder'd many or the Prelates houfes, the Church and Palace of Sr. 
 Peter-, the Pope himfelf hardly efcaping their fury ( who intended 
 to have made him Pnfoner ) by retiring into the Caftle of Sr. Angela. 
 So as not tarrying any longer in the City, Cardinal Colonna having 
 in vain labour'd to make the people take up Arms in his behalf, they 
 went out loaded with Booty, and carrying away goods to the value 
 of more then 300000 Ducket?* 
 
 This accident fi re'd the Pope for his liberty, and fecurity to make 
 Truce with Don Hugo for four moneths; by which he promifed to 
 make his Forces pals back again over the Poe, and to make his Gallies 
 withdraw into the Churches Dominions. But afterwards thinking 
 more maturely upon thefe affairs, and knowing to how many dangers 
 in the future he was incurr'd, to free himfelf from the prefent danger; 
 though in obfervation of his late capitulation, he recall'd his forces 
 from thofe of the League, yet he by his Nuntio's ask'd counfel of the 
 King of France, and of the Venetian Senate, whether he fliould con- 
 tinue to obferve thofe things which ncceflity had compell'd him to 
 promife to Den Hugo ; or elfc not doing fo, to pitch upon fome o- 
 ther refolve. And toon after he fent Monlieur di Lige who was 
 come then to Rome, back again into France about the fame bufinefs. 
 clement being a witty man, and of a mature judgment, knew, thac 
 to obferve the Truce, was no better then to afford Cejar means of ma- 
 king more bitter War, and of overcoming thofe difficulties by this 
 delay, which he found himfelf at prefent oppreft with, and in fine, 
 of fettling himfelf in Italy, and of indangering all their liberties. But 
 his immoderate fear perverted his judgment, and fuffer'd him not to 
 ciifcernthis truth* Whetefore the General of San Francifco being 
 fent by the Emperour to Rome to treat of peace, he lift ned attentively 
 to him, and exhorted the Venetians not to defcent from it 5 
 
 " For faid he, Arms muit one day be laid down, and that fince 
 " it was now offer'd, theoccafionwasnottobeletflip. The Senate 
 '' anfwered they did never defirc War, but that they had fought by 
 c < War to fecure peace. And that they would not be averfe unto it, 
 « fo as it might be treated of and concluded,, by the knowledg and 
 a confentof the King of France : For if they fhould dootherwife,they 
 c ' mould much to their prejudice, alienate him for ever from minding 
 «' the affairs of Italy -, andlofea fate refuge, in cafe of any adverfe 
 "fortune. They therefore indeavour'dro confirm the Pope^ fhew- 
 "ing him that there was no reafon to come now to Co precipitous a 
 «' refolution, nor with fo much indignity to receive the propofals 
 tc made by Charles, without expecting an anfwer from France, efpe- 
 " daily upon fo difhonourable conditions, as to pay a great fum of 
 c: money to Charles, and moreover to deliver up into his hands, as 
 "pledges of his fidelity, places of fo great importance in the Ecclefi- 
 '•aftical State as were Parma, Piacenza, and Civita Vecchia. And 
 " alio that it did appear by many figns, that Cejar was very weak in 
 u Forces; efpecially fince the fo many rumours of fuccours, termi- 
 ( ' nated only in the aflifhnce of Georgio Frondi/per. VVhofe Army 
 
 "being
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. ztf 
 
 J being to be maintain'd at his own private charge, and by fome pil- 
 "lagc, it was to be hoped that it would very fhorrly diflblvc : T!u c 
 "the people of Milan wanting pay, refilled all obedience to their 
 •* Commanders. And on the contrary, that Rcnzo ds Ceri was ex- 
 " peeled from France with monies, and that there was hopes that the 
 *' Kinghimfelf, who was already corneas far as Lyens, would pafs 
 «' over mperfon into It aly-, thatthegreateft danger of the Dutch was 
 "fecured, thebufinefs ot Gema fuccefsfully begun, that all things 
 " promis'd fair. 
 
 The Pope being moved by thefe perfwafions, and it may be much 
 more by the remembrance of his lb grievous and fo refcent injuries, 
 and for fear of not being preyed upon by the Spaniards, when he 
 fhould be abandoned by the Confederates, he refolved to fufpend the 
 Treaty of this new Truce, and the obfervance of what as yet had not 
 any cffccl, agreeing only to Treat of the Univerfal Peace, and this 
 by the advice and confent of the moft Chriftian King. The coming 
 ot Mafter Ru(J>ldid not alittle further this refolution, who being fent 
 by the King of England to prefent the Pope with thirty thoufand 
 crowns, for the occafions of the War, camejuft in this nick of time 
 to Rome, and laboured much to confirm the Pope in the continuance 
 of the League, oratleaft, that he would fet his mind upon the intro- 
 ducing of a true Peace amongft all Chriftian Princes -, which the Ve- 
 netian Senate did not difTent from, but gave order to their Embafla- 
 dour Andrea. Navagiero, who was then in Spain, to intervene at this 
 Treaty, which was to be negotiated upon, and concluded in France, 
 but for the honour of Cefar, it was to be ratified at his Court, and in 
 his prefence. The turn of the Treaty was, 
 
 «* That the King of France his fons Ihould be fet at Liberty. That 
 «* Lombard] fliould be left in a peaceful condition. Francesco Sforza's 
 "State reftorcd, And the debt paid which the King of England pre- 
 " tended was due to him by Charts, 
 
 Difficulties daylic encreafed in the concluding, and in the obfer- 
 vance of thefe Articles, foas for all thefe endeavours, the provilions 
 for War were no ways flackned : But the bufinefs of Truce being fuf- 
 pendcd,'he Pope fent hismcn,whom he had recalled from the League 
 camp, picfendy away, to recover thofe Lands which the Coloneji had 
 ufurped horn the Church. The worfer the Imperialills condition 
 was, who were reduced to great ftraks, ;;nd the greater the Confede- 
 rates hopes were ot good tuccefs, the more did the former endeavour 
 to relieve their affined affairs, and the others to keep out all relief, 
 whereupon it was that all good and bid fuccefs did depend, and the 
 whole fortune of the War. Therefore Charts made a Fleet be pre- 
 pared in Cartb.tgena, to relieve Genua •, he folicited his brother, the 
 Archduke Ferdinand, toraife mc:i in his Territories, and to fend them 
 from the neareft parts into Italy, and he had ordered the Prince of O- 
 range to enter into the State of Milan, thorow the Duke of Savoy's 
 country, with a good number of Landsknights •, but on the other fide, 
 the Confederates being wholly ben: to keep off all relief, made feve- 
 ral provifions, many ihips were preparing in Brit any, and at Mar celled, 
 by the King of Frame, and fome Ships that were taken, as it was -laid, 
 
 H h 2 about
 
 z^6 The Hi jlory of Venice^ Book V. 
 
 about Gexoua, were armed at the common expence, intending to put 
 to Sea With a great Fleet, and to hinder the paffage of the Spanifh 
 Fleet: Divers endeavours were had likewife with the Duke of Savoy, 
 that he might notpermit the Imperialifts to pafs thorow his State.Buc 
 thegreateft ? and moil: apprehended dangers, came from Germany 5 
 for it was faid, that Georgia Sfonfpera, an old Commander, and one 
 very affectionate to the Houfcor Austria, wasraifing great flore of 
 foot in Styria, and allured men by the hopes of prey ; and that the 
 Dutch Foot which were in the Garrifon of Cremona, being come to 
 him, he had got together above ten thoufand Dutch Foctf about Bol- 
 zano : Divers things were therefore put in practice at the fame time, 
 to hinder the paiTage of thefe men : The practice formerly held with 
 the Governour of the Gaftle of Mm was agreed upon, not only the 
 disburfement of five thoufand Ducats, the one half whereof was to 
 be paid him by the Pope, the other half by the Senate, for the free- 
 ing of the Venetian Embafladors, who were detained by him whilft 
 they were pafling into France ; but alfo, that he himfelf ftiould come 
 in perfon with four hundred Foot to the fervice of the League,where- 
 with he was to Guard the Lake of Como. The Venetians fent like- 
 wife Secretary Nicolo Sangontino, upon the fame occafion,to the Mar- 
 quis of Mantua, todefirchim, that though thefe men mould be ad j 
 vanced, he mould not fuffer them to enter into his State : and becaufe 
 Artillery and Munition were preparing in Trent, which made it be 
 feared that Georgio Sfonfpera would fall with his numerous men into 
 the Territories of Verona, the Senate raifed therefore four thoufand 
 Foot more, and made fome Troops of Curafliers ; and of light Horfe, 
 come from the camp : they made Agoftineda Mula Commiflary Ge- 
 neral on this fide Menzo, and difpofed of all things, in order to fight, 
 and beat back the. Enemy. 
 
 But the Dutch Foot came by the Valley of Lagni, from whence 
 they paft quickly after to Poldrone; which when our Commanders 
 knew, who were in the parts about Verena, Camilla Orftno went im- 
 mediately with the light Horfe, and fome of the readicft Foot com- 
 panies to Salo, leaving the reft of the Army behind, with orders, that 
 pafling over the Lake of Garda, they mould come into the fame place; 
 which not being to be done,f or it f ortun'd that thatLake proved then, 
 as it fomtimes is,unnavigable 5 Orfino could not march,tillitwas too 
 late to encounter the Enemy, who were already well advanced. Yet 
 having poffelVd himfelf of the pafiage delta Corona, a ftrait place,and 
 naturally ftrong, he fore'd the Dutch, who had already taken that 
 way, to go by the tops of the Mountains ; fo as by very craggy and 
 difficult ways, they came to Gardo, and from thence to Caplione,znd 
 foon after they entred into the Marquis of Mantua's Territories,there- 
 by cozening the Commanders of the League, who thought that the 
 Dutch would have made towards Milan, thorow the Territories of 
 Bergamo, but pafling over the River Olio at Bivalta, and afterwards 
 over the Menzo\i was thought that they would take their way either 
 towards Piacenza, or Pavia : Wherein to hinder them, the Comman- 
 ders of the League thought it fit to divide the Camp into two parrs, 
 with the one whereof the Marquis of Saluzzo taking with hun the 
 
 Switzer 

 
 Part J. Written by Paulo Paruta. 237 
 
 Switzerand Grifon Foot, to the number of ten thoufand, went to be- 
 yond the River Ada, and quartered xWauri, near the ftrongly feated 
 CafJ'ano . and the Duke of Urbin, who conducted the reft ot the Ar- 
 my, confiding ot as many Foot, xventto SanfiKo. 
 
 But George Fotifpra being already got beyond them w ith his Foot, 
 and the Duke net abb tor wan: ofv.ctuals, to follow himprcfently 
 with his whole Army, he made his light Horfe and fome Foot com- 
 panies follow them in the Reer , by whom the Enemy were much 
 annoy' d, and chiefly by Giovandi Medici^ who although the reft of 
 the Popes Captains were gone , ftay'd in the Camp , and took pay 
 of the King of France-, but yet they advanced ftill , and pafs'd over 
 the Po, and the Duke of Urbin taking the fame way with his Army 
 came toBorgo forte from whence the Dutch were gone bur a little be- 
 fore, and cauied a Bridg to be made, to the end that if occafion fhould 
 be , he might pafs his men over. But Fonfpere not knowing what 
 way to go, when he was got over the Po, was caufe of much fuf- 
 pention with the Colleagues, and the Pope was chiefly much afFraid, 
 beleiving that the Enemy would bend towards BoUgna , and pcrad- 
 venture pafs into Tufcanie, wherctorc he prefledthe Venetians very 
 much, to pafs their men as foon as might be over the Po, tor the bet- 
 ter fafety ot the Churches, and the Florentines State ; but their own 
 Common-wealth was not free from the like danger, wherefore the 
 Senate to fatisfie the Pope as far as flood with the.r owne fafety, or- 
 dered Luig'. Pifin, who was in the Camp with the Marquis of Salu^j- 
 \o, that it any number of Foot iliould be demanded of him, toen- 
 creafe the Ganifons of the Towns belonging to the Church, he 
 fliould readily releive them. Which Guiccbtr-ine demanding, Ba- 
 bone di Naldo was fent thither with i ooo Foot. They writ likewife tp 
 their Caprain- General, that it the danger of the confederates fliould 
 encreafe, and theirs ihould lefl'cn, he fliould pafs over the Po , ei- 
 ther with the whole Army, or but with part ot it, according as oc- 
 cafion ihould require, and as he Ihould think beft : Which being by fe- 
 vcral accidents delayed , this advice was alrered, and it was thought 
 more expedient ror the common fervice, that for the prefent the 
 Marquis of ^aluzzo (hould pafs over only with his men, taking 
 along-wit;i him 300 ol the Venetian light Horfe, and fome pieces of 
 Artillery, to be taken from their Camp. The Popes danger and his 
 fear alfo did much increafe, by the bnemics approaching near Flo- 
 rence, fertile Dutch having pafiedthe River Nura, and then that of 
 Trebbij^nozbcn^ any ways dithirbcd by our men, ftay'd at Fircnzvole 
 where ihcy expected to meet with the men of Milan. But thelmpc- 
 rial Commanders finding ir hard «o make the reft march, the Italian 
 Foot and fome light Horfe, went only thither at that time : But the 
 Senate being defimu > to give the Pope all fatisfattion , fent new Or- 
 ders to their Comin:il try, to draw our fome more men trom their Ar- 
 my, and to fend them over the /'^thatt'icy m ghrjoyn with thofe tha- 
 were formerly pifled over with the Marquis ot Salu{^j>, Therefore 
 Commiflary V'eturj went thither preienciy with 5000 Foot and fome 
 Troops of light Horfe, the Duke of Urbin being at this time (not 
 without much trouble ;o the Venetians) gone about fome particular 
 
 Affaiis
 
 Z }8 The Hijlorj of Venice Book V. 
 
 Affairs of his own to Mantua. Thefe proceedings of the Enemy, 
 made the Colleagues fufpeftthe Florentines-, fearing leaft they ap- 
 prehending the danger that drew near them, might come to lomc 
 agreement with the Enemy, which would be much to the prejudice 
 of their friends ; wherefore the Venetians fent their Embafladour 
 Marco Fofcary forthwith to Florence, to entreat them in the name of 
 the* Common- wealth to keep their faith , and not to defert the con- 
 federates by reafon of this accident. 
 
 He laid before them on the one fide, thefcarcity of all msjjaries which 
 was in the Dutch Camp, the weaknejs and difficulties of the Imperia- 
 lists : And on the other fide, the confederates great Forces, their readmefs 
 toufethem for their great fir vice , and to run one and the [ante fortune 
 with them; the hopes of better fuccefs for the Affairs of Italy by the af- 
 ft fiance that was expected from France, and many other preparations which 
 were a making to make War upon the Imperialifisto Jomepurpofe, in fe- 
 ver al parts. He wifht them to remember their ancient generofity , and 
 particularly the many profperous fucceffes which they had had when they 
 jojned with the Venetians-, told them they might hope for the like now , if 
 they would keep the like conftancy , and generofity. That as their contmu- 
 in? well inclined to the League, would certainly much increafe their repu- 
 tation, and confirm the mtndes of the Confederates -, fo would it be as 
 prejudicial to them if they jhould defert them : And that through fear of 
 animmaginary danger, they would fall upon great and greivous mif- 
 cheifs ; for they would ruine themfelves, and therewithal draw on the ru- 
 ine, or much declination of others, and hazard the liberty of Italy. He 
 therefore defired them , That in refiett of the love which the Common- 
 wealth bore them, and for the great and common concerns, theywouldnot 
 be wanting in their duties. 
 
 The Florentines feemed to take this very well, and fent their Em- 
 bafladour Andrea de Pa\fc to Venice, to thank the Senate 5 promising 
 to continue in the League, and particularly in their good intelligence 
 with the Common-wealth, defiring that 6000 more Foot might be 
 raifed, at the common coft to rcfilt yet greater Forces, it it was true 
 as it was faidtobe, that the Duke of Burbone had drawn-men out 
 of Milan , to march towards Tttfcanic. 
 
 Whilft thefe things went thus, the Colleagues Fleet continued ftill 
 the Siege before Genua, which was now reduced to great ft raits -, ma- 
 ny things were propounded to hinder the relief by the Spaniih Fleet 
 which was faidtobe preparing in C&rthigena, totiie number of 40 
 Ships. Navarro was for going into the Spaniih Rivers, and tor 
 fireing the Spanifh Fleet, as it lay in the open Haven, before it mould 
 put forth -, which advice was approved of by the Venetian Commif- 
 iary. BinDoria though he feemed to like this motion well, confi- 
 dered notwithftanding'the feafon of the year, and the danger by Sea 
 made much againft it,fince they were not like to find Havens, where - 
 . into to put upon any bad weather •, he likewife raifed many other dil- 
 ficulticSj wherewith the reft being daggered, and he himfelf being ie- 
 folved-not to go to Carthagena, it was decreed that they (hould go to 
 
 the
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 2 ?p 
 
 to the Ifland of Corfic^t to that of Sardinia, and to keep about thole 
 Rivers, and to wait for the coming forth of the Imperial Fleet and 
 co fight it as it ftould oafs by, to which purpofe fome great VeffSs 
 were made to come from MmOu^A «hc Ships which were former 
 Jy taken before Genua, were armed. 
 
 Whilftthcfc things were a preparing, the Impenal Fleer which 
 confiftcd of thirty and fix armed Ships, makinj more haite To 
 ^atn then was expeded, came faylin* with a prosperous South- Ea( 
 wmd towards Genu, fineen miles from land, wherein was Don C 
 GonU ' wT Y ? i NaplC u> ^r^^enc^ and Don FerrZl 
 wa^fien in p1 , aS /°° n aS ' C VenCCian Commifl "y undcritood,who 
 hr Shin, he T ^ *?"* Galli «> C ° fol '«* ^ a ^ing of 
 
 he Ships, heputprefentlytoSea, to purfue the Enemy, butmScc- 
 
 land tt ?S P T' fll bl - IPS P^^S thcircou ^> drew ftill nearer 
 land, that rhey might get into the Haven of c« Ml But as they part 
 by****,,,,,,* they were difcomed by Novarra from clZ 
 7Z: c W J?° ? a y und " ne ^hthe point of land" with feventeen of the 
 Si a 5 wbe i ewith inching forthwith into the Sea,he went 
 boldly and couragioufly to fight the Imperial Fleet , and it fo fell our 
 as one ftot which was made from Novarrds Gaily, whilftitwashoi- 
 
 MaK y tn^rT S5 u hUCk f thC Banner fr0m 0ff the Srand " d or 
 Malt oi the Gaily wherein the Viceroy was , at the fame time Gucopo 
 
 di Mezz, 0i and Paolofuflmiano, two Captains of two of the Veneti- 
 an iGalhes, putting in with the forwardeft, and neareft the Enemy 
 did with their firft volly moot two of the Enemies Ship thorow and 
 thorow the one of which funk almoftprefently , and the other lying 
 ononefide, had time to ftop the hole, and favc herfelf: GaS 
 fhir"i y 'T howas J , " her , got quickly out, and got into a Pinnace 
 that was hard at hand : Many (hot were made afterward on both fides 
 but not much hurt done , with much dtforder and fear to the enemy' 
 ttcir Ships being more expofed co danger then ourGallies, which 
 
 rh^ g r ^ arCrlhC ! Upe ^ ClCS ° f th£ Water ' did more certainly hit 
 rfeS? nl ,pS ' i" d m L ft feld0mer - Whereupon Navorro, who in 
 this adion ftewed youth- like gallartry,though he were feventy years 
 old began to cry aloud, Victory, Victory, and chereby encoura- 
 ging the reft to fight vigoroufly,they purfued the enemies Fleet, whi-h 
 
 thr 8 Te a J, rCa n y l ? fly 3 ■ J hopin 6 < omake 'hemfelvesmaftcrsthereof.But 
 XJrl 2 ftat ?« did encreafefo much, hourly, as they faw clearly 
 ffif"' wastoexpofetheirGaLsto m^nifeft dan* 
 B? '■ ? I C dlfc / cnon oi Fo » u nc, and of the winds. Wherefore 
 rlcH^l P^T' thcE T y ' <^ Solved to put back Into 
 fmm 2nJ- C . mm ' flary ^"^ b«ng by the fame occafion hindred 
 s2EK2 ""^Panioninthe fight/ who put feveral times to 
 Sea to hat purpoie, but was ftill beaten back. The Viceroy after ha- 
 ving run much hazard, got fate with fome of his Ships into the Haven 
 or Santo Stefanom the : Sencfes juriididion , the reft of the Ships paf- 
 fing by Sidy and Corfua, landed their men faf ely at Gaetta, haying in 
 vampurlued and fought after the Leagues Flee?, when the Sea was 
 
 This
 
 2ZJ-0 The Hifiorj of Venice Book V. 
 
 This fuccour which was landed by the Spaniards, began to break 
 thedefigns and hopes of the Confederates : Wherefore enquiring 
 diligently (as is ufual when things proceed not profperouflyj in:o the 
 occafion of thefe diforders, the^Venetians grew jealous, by what was 
 (aid by feme who were but ill latisfied, that CommiiTary Armera 
 might be in fome fault, who was therefore lent for to Venice by the 
 Council of Ten, that he might give an account of his actions, and 
 particularly, of the Corn which he had fuffered to be brought into 1 
 Genua, and why he went not with his Fleet to Cartbagtaa^ and Augu- 
 fiino de Mala was chofen to be put in his place, who was then Com- 
 miffary in Friuli, and who had formerly exercifed the like charge ac 
 Sea. But Armero did fo fully clear himfelf of all the faults that were 
 laid to his charge, as he was absolutely acquitted thereof: And it was 
 known to be true, that the not fending of fome men from the camp 
 in Lombaray, who might have ftraitned that City by Land,as had been 
 fo oft defued by the Commanders at Sea,was the caufe why the Fleet 
 miffed of the fruit of the hoped for victory. But the Pope was more 
 troubled at the Viceroys being come into Italy, then the reft were, and 
 grew more jealous and fearful •, for it was faid, that thefe men that 
 were landed by the Fleet, were to joyn with Fronfpera's Forces. 
 Wherefore the Archbilhop of Capuaxvas lent to Gaetta to treat of a- 
 greement with the Viceroy, and to propound a tufpenfion of Arms 
 till it was concluded, But the Viceroy (landing upon hard conditi- 
 ons, requiring a great fum of money, and the affignation of fome 
 Cities jt he Treaty broke off for that time : The Pope being fomwhat 
 enheartned, for that his Army was much encreafed in reputation and 
 Forces, by the coming of Renzo da Ceri, who being fent by the King 
 of France into Italy, and having brought the Fleet to Savona, was al- 
 ready come into the Ecclcfiaft ical Camp, which kept about Route, to 
 lupprefs the Colloneft s But on the other fide,the Viceroy was the more 
 fohcitous in endeavouring to get intothe Eccleiiaftical State, to de- 
 fend the affairs of the Collor.efi,x.o enforce the Pope to quit the League, 
 and to contribute fome monies to the Army : Therefore making tor- 
 ward, he went with the Camp to Furfolone, hoping to get the Town 
 cither by fiege or (torm, having already twelve thoufand Foot in his 
 Army. But Renz,o da Cert, and Alejandro Vitello being come thither 
 with the Churches Forces, which were much encreafed in number by 
 the Popes diligence in raifing new Foot to relieve the Town, after 
 fome days battery, and fome flight skirmilhes made with them with- 
 in, who fallicd boldly out to dillurb the Enemy, the Imperial camp 
 rife from the Town, not having done any thing remarkable, and re- 
 treated to Ce(fano, and afterwards to Ceperano. 
 
 The Pope being fomewhat encouraged by thefe good fuccelTes,and 
 beginning to hope well, fuffcred himfelf eafily to be perfwaded, to 
 enter immediately, (though it were now in the depth of winter, and 
 January being begun, and therewith the year 1527 ) upon the bufi- 
 nefs of Naples, as had been formerly propofed, and councelled by 
 the Confederates. Wherefore the Venetians ordered Agoflina da 
 Mula, their CommifTary by Sea, to go to Cevita Vecckia, and that 
 joyning there his Gallies with thole oi the Popes, theyfliould both 
 
 of
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. Z ** 
 
 of them fall upon the enterprifc of Naples. But the French Fleet 
 being flow in coming, the Venetians went to Terracina, to take in 
 5000 toot, brought thither by Horatio Baglione, who was fet at Li- 
 berty by Clement, having been formerly imprifoned by Leo-,\n favour 
 of this undertaking, Monfieur di Valdamonte was come to Rome from 
 France ; to whom, as being defcended from King Renato, the ancient 
 pretences of the houlcof Anjou, to the kingdome ot Naples did ap- 
 pertain 5 it being hoped, thar, out of a certain affc&ion which remain- 
 ed yet in the memory of many towards thofe Princes, and towards 
 the French party, the prefencc of Valdamonte might be of fome avail- 
 ment ; whom the League profeft they would make King of thofe 
 States, he being to marry the Popes Neece, who was daughter to 
 Loren\ode Medici, and was commonly called La Dutchefftna d'Urbino. 
 Valdemonte being got aboard this Fleer, which confided of 22 gallies, 
 with thefe defignes, and thefc hopes, they all made towards the Ri- 
 vers of Naples • Ren\p being to go by land with icoooFoot, and 
 to enter into Abru&zo, Doha went before with his Gallies, and af- 
 faulted ?oz,\uelo, a very opportune place for the Confederates, if 
 they mould get it, by reafon of the conveniency of the Haven oiBaia : 
 but, being beat back by the Artillery at his firft accoft, he gave over 
 any further attempt 5 and when the reft of the Leagues Gallies were 
 come up, they rciolved to batter Caftello a mare, that they might have 
 a fafe receptacle tor their Gallies: and after having thrown down 
 fome parrs of the wall, the Forces of the Gallies were landed, that 
 they might affault it both by land and Sea : and Paolo Giuftiniano, 
 lnaftct of one of the Venetian Gallies, was the firft that entred the 
 Town, with his men, through a breach, made by the Cannon of the 
 Gallies, who being followed by the reft, the town was taken, and 
 fack'd, and the Caftle yielded not long after. After which fuccefs, 
 alrooft all the Maritime towns , whithcrfoever the Leagues Fleet 
 came.furrcndred} and if any made refiftance,itwasprefently ftorm'd, 
 as wJBthatof Lorcnto, and ot Torre del Cervo: fo as they were, in a 
 ftiorttimemaftcrsof almoft all the Rivers, and were got very near 
 Naples. Ren\o was this mean while entred the Kingdome by land 
 having happily pafs'd over the river of Ironto, and rendred all the 
 Vicetoy's endeavours vain, who fought to hinder him : and begin- 
 ning profperoufly, he had reduced into his power, the Town of 
 Aquda in Abruz,z>i, and the Counties of Tagliacozzo, Alva, and Ce- 
 lano. Wherefore the Captains of the Fleet, being now near Naples 
 and being thereunto invited by thefc profperous fuccefles, confulted, 
 wheiher they fhould draw near Naples, or no, and put for a period to 
 the War. Tbey confidered, 'That if this atyjhottld he won, the war might 
 he laid to he ended; the chief means ofraiftng monies for the maintaining 
 of the war, being thereby taken from the enemies : and they being thereby 
 driven out of their neft, and of their chief efl receptacle ; by keeping where- 
 in, their chief eft hopes of defending that State did con ft ft : whereof when 
 they fhould be deprived, their courage would foon fail them, fo as they 
 might be eaftly driven out of the whole Kingdome y nor was the enterprifc 
 fo hard, but that they might have reafon to expeel the effecting of it. The 
 City was but weakly gArri fond, nor was it apt to expofe it (elf to danger, 
 
 I i nor
 
 z/\.z The Hiftory of Venice^ Book V. 
 
 nor to undergo the troubles of war , or inconveniences of a fiege, to preferve 
 the indolent Dominion of the Spaniards, which was mo ft trouble fome to 
 them 5 nor were the Nobles otherwise minded, though for fear of their goods 
 they wereforcedto appear well pleajed with that condition. They confidered 
 further , that this difpofuion of the Neapolitans might eafily be increafed, 
 and that they might be incited to fome infurreclion, by promifing the. city 
 to forgive the fo many debts which it ought unto the ch amber , and to free 
 them for the future from many grievances, if they owed be willing to 
 yield: threat ning, on the other fide, that they would put them and their 
 houfestofreandjword, if they would obfiinately per ftfl, to defend them- 
 felves. They considered, that, at the prc(ent,the Viceroy was far off, and 
 that they could not hope to receive an) fpeedy fuccour from the Spaniards: 
 and that, when they fhould have gotten the city, they need not dijtrufi the 
 reducing of the Cajlles Ukewtfe into their power-, which, not being fttc- 
 cour'd, muft likewife fuddenly yield, Tet others were of opinion, that 
 they were ti expect, till Renzo was further advanced, and that they might 
 fireighten that City with greater Forces •, upon the getting whereof, they 
 knew all other goodfuccefs did depend, and the end of the war -, wherefore 
 they were to proceed therein with more mature advice, and well grounded 
 hopes, fince, if the buftne/s did not fucceed well, the whole enter pnfe would 
 be much prejudiced; that a fhort time might mightily facilitate good fuc- 
 cefs ; for they knew, the city was in great fear city of Come; which, after 
 the late taking of fome [hips laded with wheat, which went to relieve it, 
 mufl needs grow greater, andalmojl infupportable ; whereupon,t he people 
 tumultuating, would by their disorders facilitate the Victory. That there- 
 fore in expectance of fitch an occaften, they were to draw unexpectedly 
 neer to the walls of the City, and not give the Spaniards leifure to order 
 their affairs, and to provide for better defence, that it was to bexonfidered, 
 that a little withstanding would be fuffcient to refijl the forces of that 
 Fleet, which were fo weak and fo few, as they could not attempt the taking 
 of the Town, but with more danger then hope. That therefore they were 
 to expect fome more recruits of men, either by jhipping from France, or 
 from the Army by land: and that the mean while they might go to Salcr- 
 x\o,and reduce that and the other neighbouring Towns, to the devotion of the 
 League, before they fhould be better gamjond : and fo the city if N aplcs 
 would at lap fall into their hands. 
 
 But thefc reafons not prevailing, it was refolvcd, thataHerauld 
 fhould be fent into the City, who mould require the delivery thereof 
 up into the hands of the League, upon fuch promifes and threats, as 
 were mentioned in the Consultation. But Don Hugo di Moncada,who 
 was within the City, curbing the people, and refolving to ftand upon 
 defence, whenhee underftood, that the Fleet was within four miles, 
 march'd out of the City with 2 500 foot, and 300 horfc, to difturb 
 the defigr.es of thecaptains of the League •, who had already landed 
 many fouldiers, under the conduct of Mortjieur de Valdemonte, and 
 of Horatio Bagltone; who being got very near the City, to dis- 
 cover the fituation, met with Don Hugo and his men, fought 
 them, and made them run; which was not done fo much by -.fc 
 fouldiers valour, as by fhot from the Gallies, which playing up, n 
 the Enemy, who were upon the fnore, prejudiced them much, but 
 
 t righted
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 2^3 
 
 frighted them more •, fo as,being difordered and in confufion,th ink? 
 ing,how fooncft to withdraw them felves from the danger,they fled to- 
 wards the City, and turn'd their backs upon our men, who purfued 
 them lb fair, as they would have left fome pieces of Artillery behind 
 them, had not Ben flujo, by making fome Sp:.nifh Souldicismake a 
 halt, recovered them. But being hereby necefTuated to retreat the 
 flower, he had not leafure at his entrance into the City, to c: life the 
 Bridg bepull'dup, nor to (hut the Gate, which Bagltone, who pur- 
 fued nun, made himfelf fuddenly Maftero.f., But haying but a few 
 Souldiers with him, and fearing that if he (hould enter the Jown with 
 them, he (hould not be able to keep them tram plundering, lb as be- 
 ing difordered and confu fed, they might be cut in pieces, he retreat- 
 ed tothe Gallies, which were butamileoff. 
 
 Thisfuccefsinfufedfuch ttrrpur into the Neapolitans, asthey fent 
 to intreatthe Captains of the Fleet,that they would not play upon the 
 Town with their Cannon, nor ruine the Country, for for their parts 
 they were ready to yield. But this fo fortunate opportunity could 
 not be made ufe of 5 for Don Hugo^ knowing that there were but few 
 forces in the Fleet, appear'd willing to defend the Town, and to un- 
 dergo any whatfoever inconvenience 5 and by this time it was clcar : 
 ly known, that they could not (form the City, for that the Souldiers; 
 of the Fleet were reduced to a fmall number, by reafon of the Garri- 
 fons which it behooved them to leave in the Towns that they had ta- 
 ken •, until the great Fleet, which was promis'd by the King, mould 
 be come from France, Which not corning, the Captains of the 
 League were necclTitated to lye idle, and to let the victory efcape our, 
 of their hands. And though they had often very earneftly defired 
 that they might have a thoufand Foot at lead fent them from the land 
 Army, offering to fend their Gallies to take them up at Terracing 
 they could not get it effected. For great diforders were hapned in 
 the Ecclefiaftical Army: Little dilcipline, no obedience to Com- 
 manders, great want of monies, and ofvi&uals-, fo as when it was 
 expected that the Array, anfwerableto the firft profperous fuccels, 
 fliould advance, and gather more force and reputation, it grew eve- 
 ry day lefs and lefs through its own inconveniences. Which mif- 
 chiefs proved the harder ro be remedied, for that a fufpenfion of 
 Arms being in agitation, and the Pope being according to his cuftom, 
 irrcfolute, and lpating in laying out of monies, he was now more 
 flow and fparing therein : And this Treaty being known in the Camp, 
 the Commanders and Souldicrs began to defpife the Orders of the 
 Popes Legate, andallintercftsof the League. Infomuch as fome 
 of the Captains, who had been mofthonour'd and bed rewarded by 
 the Pope, went over to the Imperialifts, and took pay of them. 
 
 Thefe proceedings confirm'd Clement the more in his former pur- 
 pofc, and in buckling clofe to the treaty of agreement, infomuch as 
 he would fay, that fincc he mud fervc, he would rather ferve the 
 Emperour, then always depend upon .the immoderate wills of Cap- 
 tains, and of every bale Souldier. But the rcfolution taken by Bur- 
 bone^ was above all things elfecaufe of great difturbancc to the de- 
 figns of the Confederates, and ofparticular trouble to the Pope 5 for. 
 
 I i i Burbopt
 
 24-4- The Hijlory of Venice BookV. 
 
 vurbofit having at laft overcome all difficulties, and drawn the Soul- 
 die is out of Milan, was on his way to joyn with the Dutch, who ex- 
 pected him beyond the Trebbia, not knowing particularly what en- 
 ferprize they were to fall upon -, only it was publiquely given out, 
 that Bcurbone to get the Souldicrs out of Milan^ had promifed them 
 the facking of Florence, and of Rome, which was the only means to 
 make them move; The Pope growing appreheniivc of himfelf, as 
 alfo of the affairs of Florence, not out of any charity towards his 
 Country (as was afterwatds feen) but fearing leati: fome alteration 
 might happen in the Government of the City, together with the fup- 
 preiTionof his family, which were then almoft the iole Governours 
 thereof, renewed other Treaties of Agreement with the Viceroy, 
 though he had formerly promifed not to conclude any thing without 
 the knowledge and content of the King of France, and of the Vene- 
 tians, who had declared themlelves, fince Cef.tr perfifted in fo hard 
 conditions, to be otherwile minded. 
 
 But befides the aforefaid confiderations, the exhortations made 
 by the Generate di Santo Franctfco, were of great force with the Pope j 
 who being lately return'd ( as hath been faid) from the Emperours 
 Court, did very much witnefs Ccfars well withe's, and good inclina- 
 tion to peace. So as making ufe ot the fame general in this treaty 
 with the Viceroy, he continued it itrfuch a manner, as he teemed to 
 place all his hopes ot defence therein: Becoming himfelf, and ma- 
 king the reft likcwife become more flow and negligent in their provi- 
 ding for War: And contequently, through too much fear, making 
 the danger more eminent. Which was the move wondred at by all 
 men, for that whereas Clement ought to have remembered the recent 
 troubles and injuries which he had received from the Colonefi, and 
 the wrongs which he had afterwards done them , and the Impe- 
 rialifts j he ought therefore to have adhibited the lets belief to words, 
 nor have committed his fafety and liberty into the power of o;hers 5 
 but having broken conventions agreed upon with them, he ought fo 
 much the more to fear that the like might be done to him, by a def- 
 perate people, having neither religion nor faith} and who ferved a 
 Prince, whole friendthip he had not till then indeavoured, unlefs it 
 was upon great necethty. The Pope feck ing to cloak the effects of 
 this his immoderate fear, he faid in generous words, that not to be 
 wanting to his office of univerfal Father and Pallor, having difcove- 
 red a great inclination to peace in Cr/zr, and in his Agents, he could 
 not, nor ought not, appear to be averfe thereunto, nor neglect: fo 
 bleft anoccafion, a* wasoffci'd him, ofcaufingall Arms to be laid 
 down, with hopes to reduce all Chriftendom to a defired peace and 
 tranquillity. Bottrbonewas this mean while got to Bullonia, it not 
 being yet well known what way he meant to take, whether for Tuf- 
 c any or Romania-, for the Souldicrs did alike afpire to the facking of 
 Florence and Rome -, but it was thought he would rather take the way 
 of Romania, to enter on that fide into Rome-, whereof there were ma- 
 ny tokens, efpecially the levelling of the ways, made by the Duke 
 oiFerrara's order about the Town of Cento-, with whom Burhone, 
 being come to Finale, had had many private difcourfes, and had re- 
 ceived
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. 2, 
 
 ccived fome pieces of Artillery from him, and. fome monies, and 
 was, as it was then believed, advifed by him to march towards Rome? 
 which would make much for hisdefigns of pjflfeifing himfelf of Mo- 
 dena and Regio, whilit the Pope was otherwifc bulled. Burbone had 
 raniack'd the Bullonian Territories, and wafted much by fire, not 
 out of any hatred that he had to the Bulloniefes, or to offend the Pope, 
 but to make the Florentines thereby clofe with him, and contribute 
 fome monies to the Army, to free their Country, which was full of 
 noble Pallaccs, horn the like riune. Thcle proceedings made the 
 Pope the more haiten the agreement ; lb as Monfieur di Lunge being 
 come from^>J»tftj Rome, to difTwade the Pope irom thinking of 
 any agreement, and bringing for his better incouragement zcooo 
 Duckets, with promiles of a far greater fum ; and Cefire Ferrawo/ca 
 coming thither like wife on the fame day from the Viceroys Camp, to 
 let the Pope know that the Viceroy was content to accept of the Truce 
 for eight moneths propounded by the Pope^ he not liftning to the 
 promifesandincouragements of the mod Chriftian King, clapp'dup 
 prelently with the Viceroy, affirming that by delay his condition 
 would be worfe, when the Viceroy mould be better informed of rhfe 
 diforders that were in the Leaguers Army, and that the danger of the 
 Kingdom of Naples , did not counterpoife that of Tufcanj and Rome 5 
 which was the only means to make them agree together. The Pope 
 being wholly fct upon this, that the things agreed upon might be fure 
 to be the brtter effected, u fed means to bring the Viceroy in perfon 
 to Kome^ and Cardinal Trivulcio, who was Legate in the Camp,was 
 to go the mean while to Naples, for the Viceroys better fecurity ; 
 who contented afterwards to come without this condition. And be- 
 ing come to Rome y where he was very honourably received, though 
 the day proved very tempeftuous for thunder and wind ; which was 
 by fome interpreted as an ill augury to the bufinefs 5 he without any 
 difficulty confirm'd the fufpenfionof Arms for 8 moneths, upon the 
 fame terms that it was firit agreed upon by Ferramofca, and with a 
 particular promife that Burbone fhould retreat with his forces, and 
 fhould not moleft the Churches State, nor Tufcany i Which if he 
 mould not be able otherwife to effc6f, he would take the Spanifh 
 Souldiers out of the Camp, over whom he had the chiefeft authority, 
 and which were the Nerves of the Army. Wherefore the Pope, 
 who was apt to believe that which he did fo much defire, was pcrfwa- 
 ded that he had now put his Affairs into a good condition, and pro- 
 mis 'd to pay the Army 70000 Duckets, to pardon the Golonefi, and. 
 particularly to reftorc Pompett Cohntia to his former Dignity of Car- 
 dinalfhip, whereof he had a little before deprived him 5 and as con- 
 cerning their Towns., that the Pope and they fhould retain fuch as 
 were at this prcfent in their pofleflion. But his grcatcft errour was, 
 that he made his Army prelently retreat to the Confines of the King- 
 dom, and Caus'd the Fleet to come to Ccvita Ptccbia, and command- 
 ed the Captains both by Sea and Land, by replicated Orders, that 
 they fcould immediately reftore unto the Impenalifts all the Towns 
 ahd places that they had taken in the Kingdom * falling fo headlong 
 todifarming ( as if he had been guid«d by fome hidden power to
 
 2^6 The Hijlory of Venice Book V. 
 
 his perdition ) ashedif-banded fome of the Souldiers that were in 
 Heme, though the Colonefi, who kept ftill in Arms, ufed many irv- 
 foleacies : Nor did he keep any more tor his Guard, then ioo Light 
 Horfe, and fome companies or the black Troops, who did belong 
 to zfovan de Medici, which was come to Rome to accompany the Vice- 
 roy : And as if he mould never have any more need of Souldiers, he 
 withdrew fome pay from the Captains and Souldiers of his Army, 
 leaving them fo ill fatisfied,as many of them went over to Burbons 
 Camp. The Senate of Venice was not wanting at this time in giving 
 the Pope good counfel. They told him he might do well not to 
 truft too much in the Viceroys promifes 5 for though he fhould pro- 
 ceed fincercly, it was much to be doubted that Burbone, who pre- 
 tended to be equally intrufted in authotity by Cefar, as was the Vice- 
 roy, might not obey his Orders, nor ratifie what lie had agreed up, 
 on, without his confent. They minded him alfoot the many disor- 
 ders which might arife, by difarming 5 and particularly that when 
 the Senefi and Colloncfi (whole hatred and ambition was not laid 
 afide by this agreement) mould fee his Arms thus laid down, they 
 would take an occafion to invite the Cefarean Army to advance, who 
 when they mould have this occafion ofFcr'd them, it might be that 
 even Burbone himfelf would not be able to detain Souldiers who were 
 ill paid, and difobedient to their Commanders. But the Pope de- 
 fpiiing thefe reafons, and feeming to be ftill more refolute in his de- 
 termination, made that faying true 5 that, G ood and faithful co»n[el, 
 given by an inter ej^ed and jufpecJedperfon, cuufeth thefooner precipitate 
 
 2 
 
 cn> 
 
 Clement believed that the Venetians made thefe dangers to appear 
 the greater, out of their own Inrerefts, as defiring that. he would not 
 fever himfelf from the confederacy- wherefore not believing their 
 words, he ran the more haftily upon his own ruine. And continu-f 
 ing ftill in the fame pcrfwafion, that the agreement was fo fettled, as 
 no doubt nor danger could arife therein, though Burbone himfelf had, 
 written to Rome, that he could not rule nor detain the Souldiers, who 
 were not well fatisficd with the few monies which they had as yet re- 
 ceived ; the Pope faid Burbone did this, not that he was really averfc 
 unto the Truce, but to draw more money from him by this fear, or 
 to mew fornj Military oftentation ; Though after all this, alledging 
 fome more rational caufe for this his credulity, he had wont to fay, 
 that though he might have doubted of fome finifkr accident, yet he 
 fhould not have thought it fit to do othetwife then he did, for he 
 would rather that his ruine, and the caufe of fo much mifchief to 
 Ghriltendom, fhould be attributed to the falfifying of the faith of 
 othcrs^then to his own obftinacy. But not being able then to believe 
 that any thing fhould happen otherwife then he conceived, he had al- 
 ready deftined to fend his Almner, Mattheo Giberto, Bilhop of Vera- 
 nt ( through whofe hands all bufineflcs of grearefl importance did 
 thenpafs) Legate into Spain, to treat witk Cefar upon the particular 
 conditions of peace. But the Venetians, when they were affurcd 
 that the Truce was concluded, they ordered the Duke of Urbin, that 
 he (hould aflemble all his men together, who lay then between Mode- 
 rn
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 24.7 
 
 naandRegio, and joyn them wirh the Marqu:s of Saluzzo's forces, 
 who were in the parts about Bullonia •, to the end that they might op- 
 pofethe Imperialists defigns, it being fufpecled, that now, that the 
 agreement was made, they would rail upon the Commonwealths 
 Territories. They alfo commanded Sebaflian Giiiftiniano who was 
 Embaffadour with the King of France ,to affure the King, that though 
 the Pope had quitted the League, yet they would not forego his 
 friendship, and that they hoped they might be able by their joy nt for- 
 ces to beat the Imperialifts, and effect thofe things which they had 
 propofed unto thcmfelves as the end or their confederacy. But that 
 if the King mould judge it fit to accept of the Truce, they were ready 
 tobegovern'd therein by his Majefty. The Pope in his agreement 
 made with the Viceroy, had referveda place for the Venetians, who 
 of thcmfelves were not much averfe from accepting the Truce : they 
 thought it not amifs to take time, that they might prepare themfelves 
 the better for defence 5 the rather, for that they hoped, that the mar- 
 riage being the mean while concluded between the King of Eng- 
 land's daughter, and the molt Christian King, whereby he might 
 declare himfclf forthe League-,it might increafe in force and reputati- 
 on- It made moreover much for their advantage,ro keep the Pcpeat 
 this time in fufpence, that he might not be their Enemy, but rarher 
 hoping that when his fear of the prefent dangers fhould be over,they 
 might draw him once more to joyn with them. Befidcs, by this 
 fuSpention of Armes, occafion was offered of negotiating the uni- 
 vcrlal peace, with fafetyand fatisfacliontoall* that being the true 
 objeft, which their taking up of Armes aimed at. But in thefiift 
 place, they pitched upon friendship with France, wherefore finding 
 thar the King did not liften to thefe propofals, they thought no more 
 thereof. But the King propounding the renewing of War, and the 
 reffumeing the cnterprize of Naples with their Armies, and their 
 Fleets j the Senate were for Arming, but (hewed thatthey could 
 reap no good bv turning their Forces upon thole parts, at this time ; 
 becaufe thek honour, and the peoples favour was loft, by the Popes 
 having withdrawn himfclf from the League, and by the rcftitution 
 of the Towns which rhcy had gotten. They therefore propofed, as 
 thefafeftand moft advantageous courfe which could then be tjken, 
 todetendthe States of Lumb.irdy, if the agreement fhould go on •, 
 and it not, that they Should not abandon the defence of the Cnurch- 
 cs Territories, and the Florentines, becaufe their cpprcSfion would 
 redound much to the prejudice of the League. 
 
 But the Imperial Army, after the agreement made in Rome, though 
 Ct\are Feramofca had fene them orders to kee"p where they were, were 
 itcithcrthat Burbonc would not, or cru'd not detain them, marched 
 towards Romagna, and fitting down before Cotii^nuoU they took it 
 by agreement , and then went towards Fttnlt, But keeping the way 
 to Meldo'a^ they fecmed as if trey would paffe over the Alpes 
 by the Villcy ot Arnoe, and fo enter into Tufcanie; hoping to be 
 able to repair themfelves by the conveniences which were offered 
 thcmbytheSenefi, and to fupply the great need they flood in of vic- 
 tuals. Wherefore the Venetian Senate, according to their former 
 
 refolution"
 
 2^.8 The Hijlory of Venice BookV. 
 
 refolinion ordered the Duke of Urbin^ that leaving fo many men as he 
 fhould thiuk fitting for the defence of their Country, he mould ad- 
 vance with the reft, toaflifttheoccafionsof the Church, andofthc 
 Florentines, and to oppofe the Imperialifts in all their defignes ; 
 whereupon the Duke, carrying part of the Army along with him 
 near to Bullognia, , the Marquis ol Sduz\p went with the reft by fe- 
 veral waies, and in feveral Quarters, to Imola, and fix'd his Camp be- 
 tween RAvenna , and Faenza, before the Enemy were gone from 
 Cot tignMU. The manner how to govern the War, was long ar- 
 gued by the Captains of the League 5 and by a joynt content it was 
 agreed, that the Forces of the League mould be divided into two fe- 
 veral bodies, to indofe the Enemy inthemidft, to hinder them the 
 more from victuals, and to impede their defignes whitherfoever they 
 turned. Yet the Pope blaming pojlfafium, the counfel which was for- 
 merly praifedby Renzo, and by CamiHo Urfeno, and by all his men, 
 fought to excufe his precipitous agreement, by having as he faid , ar- 
 gued much coolnefs by thefe proceedings in the Colleagues, as con- 
 cerning the defence of his Affairs, and that therefore he was forced 
 to think upon fome other courfe for his own fafety. 
 
 But then the Pope, who before not crediting the dangers which 
 were apprehended by all the reft, thought himfclf fecure 5 being 
 mightily aftonifhed at thefe new advertifements , fenc for the Embaf- 
 fadours of all the confederate Princes, and (hewing on the one fide, 
 his defireofthc common good, nay, the neceflity which had inforced 
 him to accept ot the Truce 5 and on the other fide, how abufively he 
 was ufed by the Imperialifts -, defired them to interccdeearneftly with 
 their Princes, that upon occafion of fomuch danger, they would 
 not, to the common prejudice , abandon him and the Florentines: 
 And he entreated DomwcoVemero, the Common- wealths EmbafTa- 
 dour, particularly, that he would be a means to the Senate, that they 
 would give order to the Duke of Urbin y to carry his Army beyond 
 the Alpes, proinifing that he would renew the League, and inviola- 
 bly obferveir. And the Senate, though the fending of thofe men 
 fofar from their own State, and the hazarding oh them amidft the 
 Mountains, bore with it no fmall difficulties , and though the Pope, 
 following his own counfcls, and feveral from theirs, had given them 
 occafion enough to lay afide all thought of hislntereft, yet continu- 
 ing their firft intention, they gave order to the Duke of Urbtn^ and to 
 Luigi Pifani (who when Contarini was left CommiiTary in Lumbardie, 
 was gone unto the Camp J that they fhould, if occafion fliould fo 
 require, pafs over the Alpes. Whereupon the Imperialifts being 
 paft, they were quickly purfued by the French and by the Venetian 
 Camps 5 fo as almoft at the fame time, all the Armies were brought 
 into Tufcanie Burbenc quartered near Arezzo^ and the Leagues Ar- 
 my at Barbarino ; the City of Florence being as it were in the mid ft 
 between thefe two Armies 5 which occafioned great tumults in the 
 City, wherein the mindes of the Citizens being varioufly contamina- 
 ted by the humour ot factions, fome defiling a popular Government, 
 others the powers but of a few, and the exaltation of the houfe of Me- 
 dieij they felleafily to civil contentions, and the popular faction 
 
 began
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 24.P 
 
 began already to prevail; the preheminency of Government being 
 taken out of the hands of the Medici , and of their dependants, and 
 Hipolito , and Alefandro ( both of them being the Popes Nephews ) 
 were pancularly declared to be Enemies to the Country.But the Duke 
 of Urbtn coming opportunely to Florence, in the time of thefe com- 
 motions? whoasfoonashefaw£«r£<wf bend towards Tufeanj, tak- 
 ing only 80 Gentlemen along with him, hafled with the CommifTa- 
 ry Pijani, and with Frederick Bo\Zjiele, to Florence , to keep the 
 Florentines in loyalty to the League, put a flop to the audacity of the 
 young men, through fear of his army, which was not far off, and 
 reduced Affairs to their former condition, without any blood-fhed 
 or prejudice by civil diflention: And got thereby thus much good 
 to the Colleagues, as that the Florentines being received into pro- 
 tection, promifed adherance to the League -, and to maintainc in the 
 camp, at their own expences, 250 Curaffiers , and 5000 Foot, or 
 whatfoevcr other numbers the Pope fhould pleafe. 
 
 Whilft thefe things were in treaty with the Florentines, the confe- 
 deracy was rcnued in Rome by the other confederates ; whereby the 
 Venetians were bound in a great fum of Money not to remove their 
 men out of Tufcanie, or out of the Ecclefiaftical State without the 
 Popes leave, and to be the fir ft that mould fend their Fleet againft the 
 Kingdome of Naples. Which conditions being thought by the Se- 
 nate to be too hard, as indeed they were, were not accepted of, but 
 their Embafladour, Dominico Venter 0, having exceeded his Commif- 
 ron, was fent for back to Venice, and committed all' Ffficio dell' Au- 
 vgaria, and Francifco Pefaro was chofen Embafladour in his place ; 
 before whom, many had been chofen, who would not accept of the 
 imployment: Alledgingthat they had other places of Magiftracy ; 
 wherefore a Law was made, that during the War, it might be lawful 
 for any one to be chofen , and taken out of whatfoevcr place or im- 
 ployment. But left the Pope might think they had any thought 
 averfc to the confederacy, or common good, they fent immediately 
 Secretary Andrea Rojfo, to Rome, to afcertain the Pope of their good 
 will to the League •, provided, that too heavy , and almoft infup- 
 rportable conditions were not to be laid upon them,as had been . efpe- 
 cially at this time, when they were to re- inforce their Army in Lum- 
 bardie ; Antonio da Leva being marched into the Field, and the Inva- 
 sion of the Landsknechts being expected. But Bttrbone , were it 
 either that he did defpair of doing any good at Florence, to the de- 
 fence whereof all the Confederates Forces were brought -, or that he 
 did alwaies intend the other, refolved to make towards Rome, being 
 thereunto invitcd,by Romes not being provided againft thefe dangers * 
 for the Pope vainly confiding in the Citizens, and Country people, 
 great ftore whereof were entred into the City , and Armes were giv- 
 en to above 5000 of them, had been carelefs in rayfing hew Foot , 
 or in making ufeofthofc which he had 5 infomuch, as having given 
 Commiffion to Philippo Doria, to raife 3000 Foot , whereof he had 
 already raifed a third part, and brought them xoCivita Veschia, he 
 took no order for their coming to Rome : And he made his Almnor 
 write to Gnido Rangone, who was come with a good number of Foot 
 
 K k to
 
 i5o The Hiftory of Venice Book V. 
 
 to Otriceli, commanding him not to come towards R ome without ex- 
 prefs Order : Wherefore though the Duke oillrbinchid given Count 
 Gitido notice oi Burbonc's March, to the end that he nvght go time e- 
 noughto Rome-, yet would he not ftir, having been commanded the 
 contrary by the Pope. But he did not efcape being blamed for this 
 by many 1 , who faid that # in fuch a cafe he ought to have obeyed the 
 Duke oillrbine, as being the Captain General of the League. But 
 Barbone having now with great refolution overcome many difficul- 
 ties, whereinto the Army was reduced Jor want of monies, march'd 
 towards R ome, wherein he ufed fuch difpatch, as he advanced fourty 
 miles a day , making but one only Quarter between Vherbo and 
 Borne 5 the great rains which in many parts had overflown the Coun- 
 try not making him flack his pace. Before he came to Romt^ he fent 
 to ask leave of the Pope, to go ( as he faid ) to the Kingdom of 
 Naples-, being thereunto moved, either by the fcarcity of victuals, 
 or for fear of being furprized by the Army of the League which fol- 
 lowed him, if he mould have made too long abode any where, or 
 ( as fome thought ) that he might pick an occafion to do that which 
 he had already determined. 
 
 But the Pope was not pleafed to liften to fuch propofals, or to 
 give way thereunto ; were it either that he did now know the Enemies 
 moil intrinfecal thoughts, or that he did fufficiently confide in theaf- 
 fiftance of the people, and in the Leagues Fleet, which was now at 
 Cevita Vetcbia with tome ftore of Foot. But howfocver it was, Bur~ 
 bone having fomewhat reirefh'd his men with victuals, which the men 
 of Aquapendente, ofS c Lorenzo, and of fome other Towns which he 
 had taken, furnifh'd him with, he refolved on the fixth of May to ac- 
 coftthe Walls of Rome, and to give an alTaulr. Renzo da Cert, to 
 whom the Pope had committed the charge thereof, had made but 
 weak defences for the Suburbs, and provided but flightly for all o- 
 ther defences : So as the want of diligence to fecure dangers, made 
 the Souldiers fool-hardinefs more fuccefsful ; foas clapping the Lad- 
 ders to the Walls of the Suburbs, and not being difcover'd till it was 
 too late, by the Defendants, by reafon of a very thick mift which 
 fell that day, after fome few hours difputc they won the Walls, and 
 entred the Suburb. Antonio di Montefalco, who had the cuftody of 
 that part where the firft aiTault was given, and had 100 Foot with 
 him, repuls'd the firft AiTalliants, and being afterwards relieved by 
 many of the armed people, he for a while withftood the violence of 
 the Enemy. But Burbones Souldiers continuing to fight ftoutly,tho(e 
 new and unexperienced people, when they faw the danger iucrca(e> 
 aud growing very apprehenfive of themfelves, and of their own par- 
 ticular Affairs, gave over the defence of the Wall, and began to run, 
 leaving free entrance to the Enemy -, Burbone was one of the firft that 
 mounted the Walls, who receiving a Musket ihot through his fide 
 and right thigh, fell prefently down, and dyed. Yet' did not the 
 Souldiers forbear going on, egg'd on by the fury of Battle, and de- 
 fire of prey. Then the Pope, teaching by a notable example, that 
 when the height of danger is in queftion, 'tis wifely done to think all 
 things poiTible, andtofeekall opportune remedies againft them, as 
 
 if
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. i$t 
 
 if they were fure to happen; being deceived in his croft, and in his 
 hopes, which were more grounded upon the Enemies diforder then 
 on his own Forces, being poorly advifed, and full of fear, after he 
 had rained a good while m his Palace, cxpeclin* what the event of 
 the Battle would be, relolved at laft to fave hi mfelf, together with 
 many of his Prelates, in the Caftlc of S< Angele. 
 
 Ren\o, who had been long born away with the fame errour, and 
 Peeking too late to amend it, ran up and down the City, calling upon 
 the people, and rollicking them to take Up Arms, andto ftand upon 
 their defence. But they were fo poflefs'd with tear, by reafon of 
 this unexpected and bitter accident, as his words were not heard; 
 nor was there any thing to be found in them but confufion and terror. 
 bo as the Enemy making themfelves loon, and without much ado, 
 Matters of the Suburbs, and of the Tranflevere, they entred into the 
 J-ity between the Gates Amelia and Settimiana, which were not de- 
 fended either by Walls ( for they were quite ruin'd by age) nor vet 
 by armed men. . • , 
 
 Thus a great and noble City, in a few hours fpace, and without al- 
 molt any defence, fell into the power of cruel Enemies: Much time, 
 many men, and great labour having been often formerly fpent in the 
 lame War, in taking the meaneft and leaft Caftles. Philippe Doria 
 and County Gmdo, when they faw Bnrbene approach near Rome,wcrc, 
 without receiving any Orders, march'd away with their men the 
 one out of Orviete, the other out of Cevita Fecchia, to affift the Pope : 
 But _ being prevented by Burbone, who had block'd up the Avenues 
 
 a°j u Clty ' they foon raurn ' d t0 from whence they were come 
 And .the Duke of Urbmc, following the Enemy, though fomewhat 
 the flower by reafon of the hinderances his Army met with, came 
 therewith to r turbo, where, finding the Country wafted by the E- 
 nemy, he was tore'd to ftay for want of victuals-, not having above 
 Jeve.itccn thoufand Foot in his Army, of the thirty thoufand which 
 by obligation of the Confederates it ought to have confined on, fo 
 much was it diminimed by various accidents: The Light Horfe and 
 the Foot going often out of thefc Quarters, got many Booties, which 
 they took from the Imperial Souldiers, as they came loaded with prey 
 from Rome. There is nothing fo calamitous, fo bitter, wicked, nor 
 cruel, which Rome did not at this time undergo: Falling from the 
 height of all profperity, to the very bottom of all mifery -, which af- 
 fords a notable example oi the change of fortune, and of the frailty 
 of humane Affairs 5 tor in the times laft before thefc, to wit, in the 
 Popcdomcofz, Mj the Court of Rome was gotten to a great' height 
 andtoluchamagmficency, and fplendor of living, as there was no- 
 thing of worldly felicity more to be defired in her. Great ftorc of 
 Courtiers, men excellent in all arts, Pallaccs princely adorned, a- 
 bundancc of all things. So as the people of Rome being inriched by 
 the concoune of fo many Nations, and by the profufenefs of their 
 expences, lived merrily and luxuriously-, and though Clement, as 
 well by nature, as by accidents of War, was fomewhat more fpa- 
 ringandmodeft, yet this courfe being once begun, the fame manner 
 of hie was (till continued both in the Court and City. The Dutch 
 
 Kk 2 and
 
 ^<j^ The Htflory of Venice Book V. 
 
 and Spanifh Foot being entred the City, as hath been faid, they be- 
 came barbarous, with much rage and fiercenefs, to all things-, not 
 diftinguilhing between what was facred,and what was profane,without 
 any bounds to their avarice or lull: facking, rapine,and other miferies 
 which attend the conquered, and which ufe to end in a few days, con- 
 tinued in this Ctty for many moneths •, the fouldiers grew furious a- 
 gainft the popularity, killing as well fuch as were unarmed, as fuch 
 as were armed, fparing neither Age, Nation, nor Profelfion- ha- 
 ving affaulted the houfes, they made the Maftcrs thereof Prifoners, 
 taking away what they had of moft precious, nay, ufing torments to 
 make them difcover what they had hid, and (lie wing no more relpecl: 
 towards churches 5 they with their wicked and iacnlegious hands 
 robbed Altars, took away holy Reliques from the Shrines, and the 
 pioufly conlecrated vows of many devout perfons of all Nations,and 
 violating even the holieft Pixes, th.y threw the mod blelTed Sacra- 
 ments to the ground, and that they might leave nothing unconrami- 
 nated, or free from their wickednefs, they dragg'd noble Matrons out 
 of their houfes, and facred Virgins our of their Monafteries,and drip- 
 ping them ftark naked.led them through the publike ftreets, and moft 
 libidinoully fatisfied their dilhoneft wills. Nor were the grcateft and 
 nobleft Prelates of the Court more fecure then others, to whom the 
 Dutch Foot principally, uling all forts of fcorn and infamy, mewed 
 the immenfe hatred they bore to the Church of Rctw*. 
 
 This miferablc Fortune,and fo many grievous calamities, made all 
 men confefs, that the ancient ruines brought by the Northern Barba- 
 rians to the City of Rome, were renewed 5 nay, that the cruelties of 
 the Goths, and other barbarous Nations, was (o far out-done by thefe 
 moft cruel and wicked men, as their detefted memory would laft 
 longer then that of any others : But the fcourge of this miferable peo- 
 ple did not determine in the power of men •, tor thorow the naftinefs 
 of thefe bafe people, and by their diflolute way of life, or were it 
 thorow the maligne influence of the heavens, great llcknefles enfued, 
 loon after ; which growing contagious, flew men fuddenly, fo as 
 the infeded fell down dead as they walked and talked in the ftreets. 
 This mortality was followed with fuch a fterility of the earth, and 
 with fuch a fcarcicy of corn for humane life, proceeding either tor 
 want of manuring the fields, or for that heavens anger was not as yet 
 appeafed, as not only people of mean condition, but even thole that 
 had wont to abound in wealth, being reduced to great poverty, and 
 feeding upon the vileft of meats, went begging their breads in fuch 
 fort,as this moft noble country being made a receptacle of Souldiers, 
 and fuch as were her moft capital enemies, was abandoned by Citi- 
 zens, and by the Court, and became a horrid and lothfome fpecta- 
 cle 5 fo as it might be truly affirmed of her, Behold a City reduced to 
 folitude, and enflaved, which had wont to command all Nations. 
 
 The End of the Fifth Book.
 
 Part I. 
 
 iCVi 
 
 THE 
 
 OF 
 
 **? 
 
 HISTORY 
 
 VENICE 
 
 Written by Paulo Paruta. 
 Book VI. 
 
 THE CONTENTS. 
 
 THe Venetians are much troubled at the taking of Rome, and there- 
 fore refolve to relieve the Pope. The Cardinals that are at liberty 
 chufe Bullognia for their re fidence. Charls his Manifefto, to clear 
 himfelf from what had btf alien Rome, and his actions to the contrary. 
 The Venetians affifl Francifco Sforza, and the Cities of Romagnia. 
 The Duke of Urbin refolves to fight the Imperialifls before Rome, and 
 is bindred by Commij^ry Vetturi, who had Procefi made againfl htm for 
 it, and was at lafl abjolved, and the diftajtes between him and the Duke 
 of Urbin agreed, who fends his wife and fon to Venice. The Imperi- 
 al/ ft s of Rome fack Tcrni, and Narni. The Florentines ratifie the 
 League. The Venetians fend two thou jand Foot to guard Bullognia. 
 The Pope encltnes to the Agreement, and concludes it upon dijbonoura- 
 ble terms. The Venetians provide for their State, andadvije upon the 
 way of making wa>. Laurrech'i atfiens conftrued ill by the Senate, 
 who fend an Ambaffadour to France. Pavia is taken, and fackt.Dor'n's 
 actions with the Gcnucfes, and Frcgofa's agatnft the Adorni. The 
 unhappy fuccefs of the Venetian Fleet at Sardinia, for which Anronio 
 Marcellow punijhed. The Venetians growing jealous of Lautrech, 
 brwg their men into Lombardy. Treaties of Peace with Cefar fuc- 
 ceed not, and war is intimated by the Co/leagues. The Pope being freed 
 by Cefar, feems neutral,- anddejires tberejlttutienof fome Towns from 
 th Venetians, who conjult upon an anfwer, and therefore fend Gafpero 
 Qoniaxim Embaffadour to Komc. The lmpertaitfts and the French 
 Armies i» the Kingdom of Naples. The projperous fnccefs of the 
 
 French,
 
 Z5/J. The HiJIory of Venice Book VI. 
 
 French, The Venetian Fleet annoy the Rivers of Puglia. The Duke 
 ffBrunfick in Italy, who being driven away by the Duke of Urbinc, 
 returns quickly to Germany. The Leagues good and bad fuccefs in the 
 Kingdomeof Naples, with the death cf Lautrech. The disbanding 
 of the Army. The Genouefes put themfelves into the Emperours 
 protection ', whereat the French are much difpleafed. Provifion for 
 war in Lombardy. Pavia is affaulted by the Duke of Urbine, and 
 taken, together with fome other Towns. The Venetians are carefull 
 to preferve tbeTownsofVu^iz. A new recjueflmadebythe Pope to 
 the Senate, for the refutation of the Towns pretended to. The Senates 
 Anfwer, and their reafons. The Princes defire Peace ,. but the means 
 how to compafs it is not found. The Senate refolves upon war : who 
 grow apprehenfive of the French, by reafon of their flender provifions : 
 and therefore forbear not to arm themfelves well. Various fuccefs of 
 Arms in the Kingdome of Naples, and in the State of Genua. : where- 
 in the French pre/per but badly, and Monfieur St. Paul is taken pri- 
 foner. Wi\e and Valiant actions of the Duke of Urbine . His s kirmifh 
 with the Imperialists, whereby he makes them retreat to Milan. The 
 French treat of Peace with Cefar, without the knowledg of the Vene- 
 tians : whereat the Senate is much diflajled. Ccfar comes into Italy. 
 The agreement made at Cambrai, wherein the Venetians are excluded. 
 The Emperours pretences to the Towns of Puglia. The Turks pro- 
 ceedings in Hungary makes him incline to Peace : The Senate is much 
 perplext, who at lafl refolve to re Here Cervia, and Ravenna to the 
 Pope 5 and the cities of Puglia to the Emperour ; whereby an univerfal 
 peace is eBablifhedin Italy. 
 
 THe Senate of Venice was greatly troubled to hear of the taking 
 andfackingofiiowf, and of the Pope's imprifonment. Others 
 were moved to companionate the miferable misfortune of that noble 
 and flourifhing City ; the fad condition of fo many Court Prelates, 
 and chiefly that of the Pope -, being brought from the mod fupream 
 degree of reverence and authority, into much lownefs and danger, 
 and was ftill expofed to the fury of Arms, and to many injuries: 
 others were forely grieved at thefe proceedings of the Spaniards,who 
 they imagined would now neither want boldnefs nor fortune to at- 
 tempt any thing to the prejudice of the Liberty of Italy -, efperially, 
 fince there was no flight occafion of jealoufie, that t.icy would carry 
 the Pope prifoner into Spain, to the end, that they might afterwards 
 by their accuftomed cunning, and vain pretences, poflefs themfelves 
 of the Churches dominion, and make the way eafier tor themfelves 
 to be lords of Italy. Wherefore t he Venetians moved partly out of 
 compaflion and difdain, for the injuries done unto the Pope 5 and 
 alfo out of State policy, not to fuffcr C^w/fj his fortune to increafe 
 further, to their yet greater prejudice, they refolved, to concurrc 
 with all their forces to the freeing of the Pope, and to fpare neither 
 coft nor danger therein: Wherefore they gave drift order to the 
 Duke of Urbine, their captain General, and to their Commiffaries 
 Pi\ani and Vetturi, to advance with their Army, and letting all other 
 things afide, to attend the relief of the Caftle, where the Pope was 
 
 {hue
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 255 
 
 fim r up, and to life all poffib'e means to fct him at Liberty, and to 
 free him from danger^ and, that they might not be difhub'd in this 
 cntcrprife, they fell forthwith to the railing of new foot, whereby 
 to add unto their army which was given them in Lombard^ icooo 
 men more, that they might thcrewithall encounter, Antonod.iLeva, 
 who being march'd into the field, and meeting with no obftacle, was 
 likely to grow daily ftronger by the iuccour which he expected from 
 Germany. The Venetians were much encouraged in this their intenti- 
 on j and their hopesof good fuccefs was encreafed by the great pre- 
 parations which the Kings of France and England 'made, to fall upon 
 ( as they conftantly gave out) the Provinces of Flanders witluheir 
 Armies and Fleet, whereby to force the Emperour to reduce all his 
 forces into thofe parts, and to abandon the affairs of Italy. Thefe 
 things did very much refcent what had happened to Rome, for which 
 refpect, the King of England haftned away the Cardinal of York* 
 who was fent to the. court of France, to take fome order for the in- 
 tervene and meeting of the two Kings ; wherein the chief thing to 
 be treated of was, the Popes frcedome, and the fecuring of the £c- 
 cleiiaftical State, nor did the King of France flicw himfelf lefs for- 
 ward herein ; who had immediately fent orders to his Commanders 
 in Italy ^ to attend the freeing of the Pope with all their might ; and 
 the fecuring of the Churches dominions : for the better effecting 
 whereof, he advifed the Cardinals, which were yet at Liberty, to 
 meet all of them at Avignon^ whether the Cardinal oiTork promifed 
 alfotocomc, this place being made choice of, as fafe and commo- 
 dious for the T refactions which were to pafs between them and the 
 Court of Spain : and the Cardinals, accepting of the advice of meet- 
 ing, chofc Btllognia for the place of their convention. But Ce far, 
 hearing of what had befallen at Rome, and of the Popes captivity, 
 appeared to be no lefs difplcafed at it, then were the reft : affirming 
 publickly, that he had rather his Commanders had not been Victors, 
 then to have ufed the Victory fo: and going about to juftifie himfelf, 
 as of a thing not onely done without his confent, but even againlt his 
 directions : " He alleadged his long indcavours for Pe3ce, out of a 
 <c defire whereof, he had pafs'd by fo many injuries received from the 
 <c Princes of the League ; and had in many things condefcended to 
 <c their defires -, efpecially in fuch things as concerned the Territories 
 <« and honour of the Ghurch, and the exaltation of the Apoftolical 
 *' Sea j which was al wayes of fuch force with him, as he had alwayes 
 <{ prcferr'd it before his own interefts, and before the fatisfaction 
 "of many of the States of the Empire, which fought to withdraw 
 « rhemtelves from the obedience of the Popes of Rome-^hc knowledg 
 " whereof had made Le^ind Adrian the 6h his friends, and had made 
 «' them favour his dclires and enterprifes, as juft and honeft : That he 
 « was now the more troubled at it, becaufe his diflikc was not able to 
 " undo what was done-,but that as for himlelf,he was ready to remedy 
 " it as much as he could, and to imbrace all fair conditions of agrec- 
 "ment, touching which he himfelf had written to the King of En- 
 " gland, and had treated thereof with divers Cardinals of the 
 " Court. 
 
 Yet
 
 256 The Hijlory of Venice, Book VI. 
 
 yet his actions anfwered not to thefe his words ; for he neither gave 
 any pofitive anfwer touching the Pope's freedom, nor was he lets di- 
 ligent in providing for War j and in his difcourfe, he would often ex- 
 cufc Bourhne, and his Army 5 he would aggravate offences received 
 from the Pope, mention his inconftancy, and breach of faith in paft 
 agreements, and (hew into what dangers the Colleagues had endea- 
 voured to bring him ; whence it might be comprehended, that his in- 
 tentions did not correfpond with his fpeeches, and that nothing but 
 neceflity, and force of Arms, would make him confent to the fctting 
 of the Pope, and the King of France his Sons at liberty. Where- 
 fore the King having formerly refolved to take ten thoufand Switzers 
 into pay, for the affairs of Lombardy, and being till now fonwbat 
 flow in effecting that his refolution, and growing more jealous and 
 apprehenfive ot the Imperialifts fortune and defigns, after the taking 
 of Rome, he forthwith fent monies for that purpofe to Lyons , and ear- 
 nestly folicitcd their departure. 
 
 The Venetians were not wanting in encreafing the King's defire 
 herein, by their fervent and frequent endeavours, minding him of 
 the neceflity of ftrongly profecuring this War, fince Religion and 
 State policy did concur, in not fuffering the Apoftolique See,and the 
 Liberty of Italy to be fupprefs'd 5 and that they might invite him 
 thereunto no lefs by actions then by words, they refolved to rig up 
 their Fleet with all fpeed, which had fuffered much by bad Weather 
 z\.CevitaVecchia^ and by other misfortunes; and moreover, to Arm 
 four other Baftard Gallies^w hereof Antonio Mar cello was made Com- 
 mander, that their Fleet might be the readier, and more able to aflaulc 
 the Mariflics of Puglia : They propounded likewife to the King, that 
 ten thoufand other Foot, befides the Switzers, might be raifed at the 
 common expence ; and the mean while, they took many Comman- 
 ders into their pay, fuch as were then efteemed mod experienced in 
 Military affairs ; and amongft the reft, Count Gaiazzo, and the Mar- 
 quis Palavaftno 5 and to enhearten Francifco Sforza (whofe friendship 
 and ready will was thought ncceflary above all things elfe, for the 
 good fuccefs of the affairs in the State of Milan ) they lent him ten 
 thoufand Ducats, wherewith he promifed to encreafc the number of 
 Ms men, which were already above two thoufand Foot, and to come 
 withtheminperfontoZfc//, and joyn with the Venetian Army. And 
 becaufe the Towns in Komagna were expofed to much danger, not 
 having any one who did affift or fuccour them in times of fuch mifery 
 and diforder, the Senate being much prcft thereunto, fent monies to 
 the Governour of Ravenna, to raife Foot, and to Garrifon that Ci- 
 ty, encouraging him to hold our, and promifing him greater fupplics 
 if need fhould require 5 which they foon after made good, by fending 
 three hundred Foot, and an hundred light Horfe into the City, under 
 the command of $ovandiNaldo^ charging him to hold that City ia 
 the name of the Apoftolique Sec, and of the League -, butfomedif- 
 orders anting between the Citizens and the Souldiers, the City fent 
 tfovan Donato, one of their citizens, to Venice^ to defire they would 
 fend one of their Nobles, to be as Comraiflary in Ravenna ; to which 
 purpofe, BartholomeoCcntarini was chofen. The like alfo did thofc 
 
 of
 
 Part I. Written bj Paulo Paruta. fc* 
 
 qu er and prefervarion of thole Citfcs. Ap ° ltOU( ^ Lc ^ 
 
 3 ; Uc 3 for ili c 
 
 upon, fcUSS^gr 5 »*■"* ^rcecf 
 fing the Senates Letters to be read nffil'J Comtna„der S ,and can- 
 match towards ^^/a"d ac ro r di*T ^ ,IUtClv - ,thathc,vould 
 byaHmeanspoflib,: 4^^"«^*S!r' J !f ,rou ' 
 
 many me,,, and mort of ,he ra m i7?W^£S 
 
 endeavour with Icfs danger to bnng th Pop " ut ^ ^2* '° 
 Whjd, purpose in great harte fentV JeZd^Jk w £f fe '° 
 of Curafliers, good ftore of liohr wk»r. j7~ w ' WKnJ Troop 
 DragoonstowaTdstheCtv hon tS r^ fomcco '»Fnies of 
 ^c P%e might find IkS^^SS ^fT^T^ 
 guide, might come ft, the Le££| A rm°v w» • i, V '^ f °, fu '' C U 
 fcveralaccfdents, pJ^"^^ *Mfi 
 ibc mean while tlitv lie-rH rl,„ n , 4- , y advancing (til 
 
 moreover. ito^ttSSSSS.SSST C ' ,faIt; M<i 
 from jr*tlr, from wricc Captain X ™ *™*£ *7 
 iomecomp.mie- Wherefore rh* n i , , a llcld y LOme with 
 
 of the Commander^ nhTi £ ft ^S S^a 1 * C °£ fcnt ot ' Ihc rdt 
 
 them with thccaiifcf his /I v LT f dyn0ite acquainting 
 that he mighrmOrXcIv/Sdw^ kl""? 8 mUch & fcater ,or ^ 
 in^of the Pope to Sth ewhch ^7^' arreni P r "* *** 
 
 and -greater Train ot ArKy * SrCJt dU ? ber of IW,? > 
 The Venetians were much troubled to hear this, that the Por-e 
 
 .1 * I 
 
 mould
 
 258 The Hi/lory of Venice Book VI. 
 
 fhould continue lb long, in fo fore troubles ; and the rather for than 
 fbmc Letters were at this time read in the Senate, written by the Pope 
 himfelf to Gtticcbardine , the Ecclefiaftical Commifiary, and by him 
 fentto Venice. Wherein deploring his adverfiry, and fad condition , 
 he entreated, folicited, and conjured the Confederates to procure his 
 freedom. Nor was the lofs of the Leagues reputation by reafon of 
 thisflownefs lefsgrievous; whereby the credit of the Enemy was the 
 more encreafed, and the fear dayly increafed, that the Pope out of 
 meer defperation would agree upon any tearms with the Imperialists : 
 So as they knew not now whereupon to ground their hopes, or how 
 to lay their defigns of War : For the things that were required were 
 difficult, and asked length of time, whereby things would grow worfe 
 and almoft impoflible to be repaired. Wherefore the Senate, under- 
 ftandingthe hindrance which Commifiary Veturi put in the Armies 
 approaching near Kome^ took the place from him, and committed 
 him to the Office of the Avegaria, that he might give an accompt of his 
 action-, but his tryal being delay 'd,and the anger which was conceived 
 againft him being with time allay 'd, and it being found that his advice 
 was not without fomc reafon, he was abfolved in Court. 
 
 But the Senate perfifling ftill in their firft opinion,did with greater 
 efficacie then before, renew their orders to their Captain General, and 
 to their Commiflaries, that ufing all poffible diligence, theyfhould 
 refume their former refolution,of drawing with their Army near -fiowe 
 and of indeavouring to free the Pope; whereat allot" them werefo 
 highly diftafted, as the Duke of Urbine was ready toquitthe Com- 
 mon-wealths fervice : But afterwards diflikes being on all fides tem- 
 pered, his place was confirm'd upon him for two years longer, the 
 Senate taking him and his State into their proteSion. But to give 
 better fecurity, and as it were, a pledg of his fidelity, he fent his Wife, 
 and the Prince his Son, to live at Ve nice, which the Senate took ex- 
 treamlywell, and by Letters full of thanks and affection, defiredto 
 confirm this good opinion in him , mewing how great expectation 
 every one was in of his worth upon this occafion 5 and particularly 
 the efteem which they themfelves had not only of his valour , but of 
 his loyaltie and love towards the Common- wealth. And becaufe 
 in this commotion of Affairs, it much imported them to keep the 
 Florentines faithful to the League , the Venetians labour'd to increafe 
 the difpofition which they found in them to ftand to the confederacy 
 to which the Pope had formerly agreed in their name : Though af- 
 ter what had hapned at Rome, they had driven the Medici out of 
 the City, and reduced the Government into the former popular 
 condition. 
 
 The Popes Imprifonment , and the Spaniards profperous fuccefs, 
 proving dayly more grievous, and vexatious to the French , they be- 
 took themfelves to make diligent provifion for War 5 the Kingfaid 
 he would come himfelf in perfon to Lions, that he might be nearer 
 at hand to provide for what was requifite for the Army 5 and that he 
 had given order for the levying of more Foot , which amounted to 
 the numberof 15000 Switzers, and 10000 Italians: He likewife 
 man'dout Andrea Doria , at his own cxpences, with eight Gallies, 
 
 that
 
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta . t%? 
 
 that he might be therewithal ferviccable towhatfhouldbedoneby 
 Se.i:and agicement being opportunely made at this rime between him 
 and the King of England, he exhorted him, fince there. were divers 
 accidents which deierr'd the waging of War with Cej.tr beyond the 
 mountain?, to contribute monies for the payment of ten thoufand 
 Dutch foot, to the end, that they might make war with him the more 
 forceably in Italy : And that there rriigrit not want a Chiefrain of au- 
 thority in the buiinel?, he rcfolved to tend Lautrccb into Italy, to be 
 General or the League, who might command in chief over all the 
 Armies : and the Venetians to honour him, chofc Pietro Ptfaro, Pro- 
 curator of S. Mark, for their Embafiadour, who was to meet him as 
 loon as he mould be come into July, and to be continually afliitant 
 with him. 
 
 Whilft affairs were ordering thus, the Imperialists which were in 
 Home, although their numbers were much encreafed by the Spanifh 
 FoDt, which were lately come from Naples by Sea to that City, fo as 
 there was about four and rwenty thoufand foot in the Imperial Army, 
 yet did they employ their time idf ly, in making ufe of the booty 
 which they had got, not making any further progrefs^ the Com- 
 manders authority not being fufficienc to make them go out of the 
 City, nor to cutb their licentioufnefs, only fome icxv Dutch Foot 
 went out of Rome (by whofe going, it was thought that all the Army 
 would rife) and facked Terni, and Nami, without pairing any further, 
 though the Leagues Army were retreated ; forthatdefpairingof the 
 buiinefsof Rome, the Venetians had caufed thcrr Army, which was 
 followed by the Marquis of Saluzzo with the French, to retreat to 
 the confines of the Sent ft, to fecurc the Florentine affairs, according 
 to the ratification of the League; upon the obligation of the Floren- 
 tines maintaining five thoufand foot in the Curip at their own coil: 
 in which they fliewed thcmfclvcs the more ready, for that they wete 
 the moftexpofed to danger ^ for the Imperial Commanders threat- 
 ncd to tuinthiir forces upon them, being incenfed, for that having 
 in the beginning or the Pope's adverGty, given them fome intimation 
 that they would adhere unto the Empirour.they did afterwards clofe 
 with his enemies. The Venetians were then fix thoufand Italian foot, 
 two thoufand Lansknechts, thirteen hundred Light Horfe, and two 
 thoufand Curaificrs. The French foot exceeded not feven thoufand, 
 though the King payed tor a great many more. And this coimfcl 
 proved very lucky , for it kept the War far from the Common- 
 wealth, it hundred the further proceedings of the enemy, it prclervcd 
 the City of Bullogni*, by rhc reputation of the neighbouring Forces, 
 which wrs in the mure d.m^er, by rc.ifon of the Imelligcnce held 
 betweenthe Imperialists and ficntcvovlii •, whole faction was grown 
 the greater, by the addition of the Malvczzi; wherefore the Veneti- 
 ans, at the requeft of Cardn il Ctdo, who h id the Government ofth.it 
 City, lent two thoufand Fo>t to guard it. But the fcarcity of victuals, 
 and the many fore licknefTes, by which the Army was much dimimlh- 
 cd, hind red rhem from making any attempt. 
 
 Outof thefc rcafon c , the enemies forces being much increafed,and 
 thole of the Confederates diminiihcd, the Pope, defpairing of being 
 
 LI 2 foon
 
 z6o The Hi/lory of Venice ' 5 Book VI. 
 
 foon relieved, applyed himfelf wholly to Treaties of agreement. 
 Wherefore he very much deiired the Duke otUrbin, that he would 
 fuffer the Viceroy to come fafely to Rome, hoping by his means to 
 obtain better condition?, then were then ottered him by the other Im- 
 perial Commanders: which fucceeded otherwife, either, for that the 
 Viceroy had not authority enough to do it, or elfe, for that minding 
 himfelf more then the Pope, he agreed rather to thofe conditions 
 which might pleafe the foulaiers, that he might win cheir favour, 
 and be made their commander, then to thole which made for the 
 Pope's advantage -, who ftill continuing earneftly to defire an agree- 
 ment, for he had been often deluded by thofe of the League, they 
 came prefently to an agreement, but upon hard and ailhonorablc 
 Conditions, and which were often afterwards refufed by him, 
 
 He being thereby bound to pay t\oooco Duckets to the Army, and to 
 put into the Jmpenalijls hands the Cafile oj Angelo, the Forts of Hoftia, 
 Cevita Vecchia, and Cevita Caftellana, and moreover tocauje the 
 cities of Parma and Piacenza to be delivered up unto them -,for all which, 
 he was notrviibjlandtng not to be thenfet at liberty, but to be carried to 
 Gaetta, and there to expect CefarV resolution, touching what was to he 
 done about the ratification if the Agreement, and concerning his per fon ? 
 and the like of many Cardinads, and Prelates which were in the Cafile. 
 
 The Venetians were much difpleafed at this, fincc by thefc Articles 
 Cefar's Forces, and reputation were greatly increafed 5 having lately 
 incenfed CV/Ur yet more againft them, by having given Commiflicn 
 to their EmbaiTadour, That, together with the King of France's and 
 the King of England's EmbaiTadour,he/hould require Cefur to fee the 
 Pope at Liberty, and in cafe of denial, they were all of them to de- 
 nounce war againft him. But, it being known, that it was great ne- 
 cciTity, the fear of his own perfon, and chiefly, the hatred which the 
 Collonefi, and the Dutch Foot bore unto his name and perfon, which 
 made him accept or fo prejudicial tearms 5 believing that he might 
 eaflly change his minde, and that time might make way for better 
 fortune 5 they refolved to hinder fuch things, which, pofi fatfum, 
 would be hard, and perhaps impoflible to do : therefore, for the pre- 
 fervation of Cremona, they caufed their Army in Lombardy, which 
 quartered in the Territories of Crema, to pafs over the river Ada, that 
 it might garrifon thofe Cities, hinder the delivery of them up, difturb 
 the bufinefs agreed upon, and to keep the Imperialists in work, and 
 to weaken them by laying wafte the Country about M ilan,and Pavia, 
 Thefe forces of the Venetians were then about ieooo foot, 500 Cu- 
 rafliers, 700 Light-horfe,under the command of the Duke or Urbme, 
 and or CommiiTary Domini co Contarini ; to boot, with 3500 foot, 
 which the Duke or Milan, ( who was come according to his promiie 
 to the Army, ) had brought with him. Yet they did notpurpofe 
 as yet to fall upon any important Action, for they expeded, X^w- 
 trectis comming, who, being gone from France, with pare of the 
 Forces which were deftin'd for the entcrpnfe of Italy, was already 
 come to Piemont. 
 
 The Commanders differed in their opinion, touching the way of 
 managing the war: fome thought, that it was beft, that the French 
 
 (houU
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 261 
 
 fhould joyn with die Leagues Army •, which, being again advanced, 
 were quartered near Narnii thefealledged for their advice, that fit 
 occafion might be taktnfrorn the difirders, and inconveniences of 
 ■ the Enemy, or obtaining their chief end, which was, the Pope's Li- 
 berty, by drawing to the walls of Rome-, fince that the Cefarean Ar- 
 my, by reafon of the Plague which was in chat City, and thorough 
 the iicentioulnefs wherein the fouldiers had lived for many moneths 
 part, was much diminished borh in numbers and Vallour^ the Foot 
 lying, fome within, fome without the Town, without either order, or. 
 military Difcipline, and many of them going dayly in thrcaves from 
 the Camp; fo as by the addition of the French they might hope to 
 prevail over the enemy, and to drive them quickly out of R ome. Yec 
 others thought, that the fafer way to atchieve this, was, to force the 
 Imperial Commanders to draw their men out of Rome, to relieve the 
 State ot Milan, wherein the war being (till hottclt, it was thought, the 
 Enemy would not be able to make their party good, no, though they 
 fliould recall their army from Rome ; and that the relief would either 
 come too late, or not be fufficicnt to Hop the courfe of Victory : fo 
 as, many good effeels might be wrought at one and the fame time, 
 and peradventure a final end might be put to the war. This being 
 generally approved by the greateft party, Lautrecb entred the State 
 of Milan, with powerfull forces : 8000 Switzers, 3000 Gafcones, 
 and j 0000 foot, which were led on by Peter of Navar -, and being 
 come into the country of Alexandria^ did not think it fit to advance 
 any further,without attempting fomewhat with his Forces -, he there- 
 fore fare down before the Town of Bofco, which was guarded by ten 
 Thoufand Dutch Foot, which,after fome dayes battery, yielded. He 
 with the like fuccefs got the Town of Alexandria foon after, and put 
 thereinto a garrifon of five hundred of his men, that he might be 
 furc to have ( as he ailed ged ) a fafe place for his men to have recourfe 
 unto, in cafe of adverfe fortune ; and likewife to receive thofethat 
 were to come from France. But, both the Duke of Milan, and the 
 Venetians were much troubled thereat: and it proved afterwards a 
 great hindrance to the affairs of the League, through fome diffidence 
 which grew among the Colleagues, who grew jealous of the pro- 
 ceeding of the French, for their having detained the City,and through 
 no fmall fcandal that Lauirech took on the other fide, at this their 
 jealoufic. The Venetians complained hereof by their Embafladourf , 
 both to Lautrech, and to the King himfelf •, placing the occafion of 
 their diflikc notwithstanding rather upon what judgment the enemy 
 would make thereof, then in any fclf intcreft, or uoubt of theirs. And 
 Monfieur dt Taberna^ who was rcfident in the Court of France on the 
 Dukeof jV/Ws behalf, by not rejoycing, nor holding any difcourfe 
 with the King about this acquifition, did, by faying nothing, witnefs 
 as much hismaftersdifplcalure: Which, becaufe it might produce 
 siany bad effects, the Venetians laboured to free him of this fufpition, 
 and to appcalc his difpleafure, wit ne fling the Kings good will, and 
 excufing Lantrech. And,that ihde their endeavours might be the more 
 efficacious, and to maintain the Dukes reputation as much as they 
 could, they feht Gabriel Vemero EmbaiTadour to him , to remain 
 
 kefidenc
 
 2 6z The Hifiory of Venice Book VI. 
 
 Refident with him, LuigiSabadino the States Secretary having been 
 there tillthcn. 
 
 Alexandria being taker., Lautrech gave out that he would march 
 with his Army towards Rome, to free the Pope, who though he had 
 accorded with the Spaniards, as hath been (aid , was ftili kept Priso- 
 ner by them, many difficulties being met withal as well in the pay- 
 ment of the monies promifed to the Souldiers, as in the aflignation 
 of the Strong- holds -, nor did Cef.ir feem to be well rcfolvcd therein, 
 though by his Speeches he fought to make the contrary be believed. 
 But the Venetians did openly oppofe this courfe-, not but that they 
 did equally with the Kingdefire the Popes freedom, but becaufe they 
 thought it little ufeful for the common affairs-, the fame rcafons and 
 refpects concurring then, and being made more considerable by o- 
 themew accidents, which upon narrow examination before, were 
 by common confent thought fufficient to perfwade, that Lautrech 
 when he paft firft over the Mountains, was rather to come into Lom- 
 bard) then into the Territories of Rome 5 it being known that all the 
 remainder of the War, would depend upon the fuccefs thereof. That 
 there was great hypes at this time of getting the Cities of Pavia and 
 Milan, each of them being but flightly ganifoned 5 and Antonio da 
 Leva, by whofe diligence and discipline that State was more maintai- 
 ned, then by his Forces, being very fick and altogether difabled for 
 action : That if this occafion mould be loft , the condition of all 
 things would grow dayly worfe for the League ; for a great many 
 Landsknechts were ready to fall down prcfently from the Country 
 of finoll into Lombardy: By whofe coming the Enemy would be- 
 come much ft ronger, and it would be but in vain for the Confede- 
 rates to artempt any thing : But that if thefe men fhould find no fafe 
 receptacle in Milan, they neither having Horfe nor victuals, they 
 would be forced to alter their minds, and to return home. Time 
 and opportunity would this mean while be gotten for the coming of 
 the ten thoufand Dutch Foot to the Camp, which were railed with 
 the King of England* monies 5 by which the Army being much in- 
 creafed both in reputation and Forces, might with affurcd hopes of 
 victory, proceed on to the Enterprize of Rome, and the Enemies 
 would be foon driven from thence, and the Ecclefiaftical State and 
 Liberty of Italy fecured. Lautrec't being overcome by thefe reafons, 
 was content to march with his Army towards Pavia, which not being 
 timely fuccour'd by the Forces which Antonio da Leva fent thither 
 from Milan, felleafily into the Leagues bands, and was fack'd by 
 the Army, the Souldiers ufing all forts of cruelty to the Inhabitants, 
 becaufe it was faid that they boafted themfelves to have quell'd the 
 King of France •, bytheimprifonmentof King Francis, which hap- 
 ned whilft he befieged that City. This News was very welcome 
 to France, the French men thinking that by this victory, they had 
 cancell'd the infamy of the Battle fought by that Nation in that place 
 fome few years before. 
 
 At the fame time Andrea Doria was come to Savona with his Gal- 
 lies, and fome others belonging unto the French, where the Veneti- 
 an Gallics were to have joyned with him to attempt the bufinefs of 
 
 Genua r.
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. z6i 
 
 Genua \ itbeing tliougiitthatgreat advantage might have been raad f 
 by that City, ir it ihould be reduced to the Kings obedience. But 
 alter a whiles flay, and before the Venetian Fleet came unto them, 
 a very fair occalion was offci'd of iuddenly difpatching the bufinefs : 
 For the Genomic ih.ps being come loaded with corn to the Waflies 
 near Porto Fino, the Genouele being very defirous to have them come 
 late unto the City, were gone out to meet them with 8 Gallies, part 
 Genouele, part 5pan.Hi, and put therewith into the fame Haven. 
 Moreover, underftanding that Doria had landed fome men, and that 
 making fome Trenches, he indeavoured to make himfclf Matter of 
 the Haven, and to hinder any relief from coming to thofe Ships, and 
 (o get pofieffion of them, they had fent AgoQtino Spinola thitherward 
 with a company of icle& Foot, todifturbe the Enemies works, and 
 to fecure the Haven, and the Ships. Wherein they had good fuo 
 cefs-, for Spinola falliag at unawares upon Doria's Souldiers, whilfl 
 they were confufed and in difordcr, put them quickly to flight, 
 though they were more in number, and took PhtUippo Doria Prifo- 
 ner. But News coming not long after to Genua, that Cejare, Son to 
 Zpanus Frtgofo, was come into the Valley of Po&zavera, and mcamp- 
 cd in a Town called San Pietra de r arena, with two thoufand Foot, 
 and fome Troops of Venetian Horfe, with which Lautrecb had fent 
 him to favour the bufinefs of Genua, and that being gone from thence 
 he was marching towards that City, they were all of them on a fud- 
 den mightily afraid, for that their beft Souldiers were gone out of 
 the City, to Porto Ftno ■ and for fear of fome riling in the City, by 
 reafon oft he feveralf a&ions that were therein. Wherefore the A~ 
 dorm, who had then the chief Government of the City, apprehend- 
 ing thefe commotions, fent to Spinola, commanding him to come 
 fpecdily with all the men he had with him, and to relieve the City : 
 So as being infore'd to abandon the Flcet,hc left it a prey for Doria,in- 
 to whole hands eight Gallies,^ fix of the Enemies Ships fell without 
 any difpute or danger. The mean while the Adorni joyning many o- 
 thers ot the people to the Souldiers which Spnola brought along with 
 him,& believing that by falling at unawares upon the icw that Fregofo 
 brought along with him, he might overcome them, and keep the City 
 fafe and quiet • they went forth, and drew near the Enemies Quarters : 
 Who being advantagioufly featcd, fought more confidently, and did 
 not only make their party good, but began to difordcr them, & after- 
 wards to make them run, killing many of them, and taking many of 
 them prifoners, araonglt which chief Commanders Spinola was one. 
 Wherefore /•V^o/'opurluing his victory, and not being retarded by 
 a company of Spamlh foot, of the Garrifon, who were march'd out 
 to relieve their tellows, he routed them eafily, and march'd towards 
 the City of Genua •, which being bereft of aimoft all defence, and ha- 
 ving many in her, who were formerly rcfolved to furrender by reafon 
 of the love they bore to the family ot~ Fregofi, and to the French, did 
 receive in Ctjare Fregolo,ind his Souldiers into the Town,not making 
 any oppofition:And the Government betrg taken from the Adornijhc. 
 City was reduced into the power of the King of France, in whofe 
 behalf Theodore TuvhIcio was left Govcrnour there. 
 
 And
 
 2 6 4- The Hifiory of Venice Book VI. 
 
 And the Venetians, that thcymightnot leave the valour of their 
 Captains unrewarded, added 30 more CuraiTicrs to Fregoja's con- 
 duct, and doubled his pay. They likewife (hewed iome tcltirnony 
 of honour to Guido Naldo, to Agoflino Clujone , Ilanmball Fregojt, 
 C'efarc Martinengo , and to others who had behaved themfcives wor- 
 thily in this action. 
 
 The bufinefsof Genua, being ended, and Giovan Moro , Com- 
 miflary of the Venetian Fleet,bcingcome with 16 Gallies to Legcrne, 
 where Doria waited for him ; they refoived to go with all the Army 
 to the Ifland of Sardigma, which they thought would be eaiily got- 
 ten, and would make very muchforthe entcrprize of Sitily, But 
 thecounfel proved unfortunate; for the Fleet being come near the 
 City of Sat do , and having got fome maritime Towns, it fo fell 
 our, as there arofc a great Tempeft at Sea, which fcattered the Gallics, 
 and made them go leveral waies : Some that belonged to Venice, af- 
 ter being long beaten by the Tempeft , they got fafe into Le- 
 gcrne -, others, after hav;ng run much hazard,got into Corfica, whither 
 alfo all the French G allies were firft come, fave two which were fplit 
 upon the Sardignian more. And nothing being then to be attempted 
 more at Sea, the Winter drawing on, and the Fleet forely rent,Com- 
 mifTary Moro came with his Gallies to Corfu. At this time Pietro 
 Laudc, was made General at Sea by the Venetians, He was com- 
 manded to coaft along the neighbouring Seas of the Jflands, and Do- 
 minions of Venice, to fecure and conlblate the Subjects-, but chief- 
 ly, that pafling into Sicily, he mould bring away as many Ships as he 
 mould find loaden with corn in thofe parts, and fend them to Venice, 
 to fupply the great fcarcity of corn that the City was then in. 
 
 But the General having in this interim, fent Commiffary Agofli- 
 noda Mula with two nimble Gallies, and Antonio Marcello with four 
 baftard Gallics, to fecure the Eaftern Seas> it hapned that Marcello be- 
 ing in the Haven of Sudd, in the Ifland of Candia, and being told 
 that a Turkifh Gaily was pafling by the Ifland,he believing that it was 
 the famous Pirate Cortugoli, who at that very time , and about thofe 
 Seas , had rifled and burnt a Ship of Venice , and cruelly (lain all the 
 Mariners and Paflengers, he puc forth to Sea, with a great defire to 
 vindicate this injuries and without any farther knowledg, having 
 met with he,r, aflaulted her, took her, and brought her and her con- 
 forts into Bicorne, where he might afterwards ken 7 Turkiih Gallic?, 
 palling by one after another^ whereof the Moor of Alexandria wis 
 Captain , to whom likewife the Gaily that was taken belonged ; 
 but Marcello keeping his ftation, and apprehending nothing, efpeci- 
 aly fince he faw the Gallies difperfed, afforded the Moor opportunity 
 toaffauk him (as he had defigned to doe )at unawares ; who having 
 gotten all his conforts fpeedily together, afTaulted our Gallies on the 
 flanck-, Marcelio being affrighted at the unexpected aflaulc, fought 
 to efcape the danger by flying,as did his conforts^but not being able to 
 begonefofoon, one only Gaily efcaped, and the Moor took the o- 
 thertwo, who carried them into Alexandria : Which action the Cap- 
 tain being to give an accompt of, he was comittcd to the Magift rate oi 
 the Avogadori } and was fent for prisoner from the Fleet, but he dyed 
 
 for
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Partita. 265 
 
 for very grief by the way. And Solim.it?, finding the Captains im- 
 prudency, and the Senates refpect, in a civility not at all ufualwirh 
 barbarous Princes, did not only fend back to the Venetians the Gal- 
 lies which were taken, but alfo great ftoreot Salt-peter along with 
 them-, which was a very feafonable prefent at this time, they having 
 fpent all the Salt- peter they could get out of the neighbouring places, 
 by reafon of their continual Wars. Soliman at the lame time had giv- 
 en many other figns of his love and good will to the Commonwealth 
 giving them free libeity to carry corn from A tleffandria and liom o- 
 ther of his Countries, and uling great civilities and expreflions of love 
 unto them in their greateft adverfitics. Wherefore the Senate thought 
 fir, in correfpondency to the effects of fo great a Princes love, whofc 
 friendihip was very behooveful for the Common- wealth, to fend an 
 cxprefs EmbaiTadourto him, who in the names of them all, vvasto 
 thank him for his (o many teitimonies of love to the Commonwealth, 
 and to defire the continuance thereof. To this purpofe Tonnafi Contari- 
 no was made choice of, who had many rich veftments, and other no- 
 ble ornaments given him, to prefent unto the Court Bajharvs, and 
 ch efly to Ibrahim, who was then in great efteem by reafon of the ex- 
 traordinary favour he was in with Soliman. 
 
 Whilft theie things were a doings Lautrech returning to his former 
 defigns, when it was thought that purfuing his victory, he would 
 have carried his Camp to before Milan, pail with all his men over 
 the Poc, and marched towards <?iacenz,a, with a refolution ( as he 
 faid ) fetting all other things afidc, to endeavour the Popes freedom. 
 This caufed much wonder in all men, that abandoning the fortune 
 and occafion which wasoffer'd him, of putting a fpeedy end to the 
 Wars of Lombard-), he would leave fuch reliques thereof behind him, 
 as in time would be harder to be fuppreft 5 nay which might much in- 
 danger what he had gotten, fince none but the Venetians (laid there, 
 and the Enemies expected great and fudden fuccours-. Which made 
 many mendoubr, that Lautrech did this, rather out of his own par- 
 ticular affection, or out of fome of his Kings intereft, then by any 
 care he had ol the Popes freedom. It was very certain that he was 
 very highly offended at the complaints that the Venetians and Fran- 
 cr/co Sforza had made, touching the affairs of Alexandria-, and like- 
 wife that at this time the treaty of agreement with Cefar was clofely 
 followed, for which it made much for the King, that the whole ftate 
 of affairs mould remain as yet uncertain, and doubtful. And this 
 jealoufie feemedtobe the better grounded, fince Lautrech, who went 
 lohaftily, and fo unopportuncly from the ftate of Milan, proceeded 
 afterwards very flowly in his ma rch 5 and that after the arrival of the 
 Dutch foot, the expectation whereof healledged in excufe former- 
 ly for his delay, he flayed ftillloytering at Parma. Nor did the Ar- 
 my of the League make any greater progrefs, which being brought 
 to Monte Falco, fpent their time idlely, though thewcaknefs of the 
 Enemies Army afforded them occafion of making fome attempt. 
 Whence the Venetians began to fufpect, that the Duke of Urbine, out 
 cf fome particular refpects of his own, did not proceed with fuch fin- 
 cerity as he ought to have done -, wherefore they fct a Guard upon his 
 
 M m Wife
 
 166 The Hifiory of Venice Book VI. 
 
 Wife and Son, who were then in Mar mo. But the Duke having fent 
 a Gentleman of his, one Horatio FloridoAo Venice, that he might get 
 leavetocome himfelf to Venice, to juft;fiehisaclion?,the Senate,ei- 
 ther being better informed, or that they might the better accomodate 
 themfclves to the time and affairs, would not fuffcr him to leave the 
 Army •, but removing away the Guard from his Wife and Son, teem- 
 ed to be fatisficd with him : But the Venetians, fince they could not 
 make Lautrecb alter his refolution, made their men come into Lom- 
 bardy, which were then about fifteen thoufand foot, having left three 
 thoufandfive hundred Light Horfc with Lautrecb, fortheenterprize 
 of Rome ; 'being thereunto moved,out of the prefling care which they 
 had of retaining the Towns which they had recovered in the Duke- 
 dom of Milan, the weight whereof lay only upon the Common- 
 wealth. Franctfco Sfor\a being lb exhaufted of money, as he was 
 hardly of himfelf able to maintain the ordinary Garrifous of the Ci- 
 ty, much lefs to bring men into the Field, as he was bound to do by 
 his Articles, and as was neccflary to refill the Forces which were pre- 
 pared by Antonio da Leva. Moreover, the refpeel of their own af- 
 fairs did not a little move them, and the fear of bringing the danger 
 home unto themfelves, bereaving their Country of defcnce,by fend- 
 ing their Forces fo far off, and ef pecially becaufe they heard that ma- 
 ny armed people were gathered together in the parts about Tirol, and 
 that great provifion of victuals and munition was made in the City of 
 Trent, to be lent into Italy : And this fear made the greater impreili- 
 on in them, becaufe now Ferdinando of Auttria, who had quieted the 
 affairs of Hungary, by the victory he had gotten over Giovan,the Vay- 
 vod of Tranfilvania, had better conveniency to attend the affairs of 
 Italy, as he had oft times feemed very defirous to do. Wherefore 
 thinking it neceflary to encreafe their Army to the number of twenty 
 thoufand foot, and to make greater provifions to maintain another 
 great War, the Senate entreated the King of England, that he would 
 be afliftant to the Commonwealth, and tothecaufeof Italy, by con- 
 tributing part of the expence in fo great a need to the payment of that 
 Army, which was to maintain the Liberty of Italy, which he had fo 
 often promifed to defend. But the King affirming ftill that he would 
 make War upon Cefar in Flanders, and free Italy from any fuch dan- 
 ger, by diverting his Forces, (hewed that it was good for the com- 
 mon fervice, tolcflenthe provifions which were deftined r fuch 
 enterprizes; fo as the Commonwealth being to be alone at to great 
 expences, and the publique Treafury being already much exhaufted 
 by the fo long War, was fore'd to have recourfe to many extraordi- 
 nary W3ys for the railing of monies. 
 
 Amidft all thefe preparations for War, the bufinefs of Peace wa$ 
 not notwithftanding quite hid afide-, but the Emperour feeming ra 
 defire it, had feveral Treaties with the King of France, and With the 
 Venetians 5 fomtimes apart,for particular agreement 5 and fomtimes 
 joyntly, for a general peace. 
 
 The demands which were made on the King of France his part,and 
 on the Venetians, were: 
 
 That 

 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. %6j 
 
 That G efar fhould Jet the King of France his Sons at liberty That he 
 fhould free the P of e, and forgo what fcever he held that belonged unto the 
 Church. That he jhsuld reflo^ e Francifco Slorza, Duke of Milan, unto 
 his State, and that he fbou/d remove all his forces out of Lombardy, and 
 out of Rome. 
 
 Which Cefar neither wholly accepting of, nor yet altogether de- 
 nying, he foughtbv various difficulties to hold on the more certain 
 rcfoiurion, chiefly by demanding a great fum of money of the Ve- 
 netians •, whereby holding the bufinefs on footj but full of doubts,he 
 dc/ired to take the advantage of time, and to fleer his courfe accord- 
 ing to the event of the affairs of Italy, and according to the prepara- 
 tions made by his Brother, hoping the mean while to conclude the 
 particular agreement with the King of France, more to his own ad- 
 vantage, to whom (as the King acquainted the Venetians afterward ) 
 he did atlaft propound, 
 
 The excluding of all the other Colleagues, and the appropriating of the 
 State of Milan tohimflf. 
 
 Whereby, and by his fir ft refolution in all his Treaties^ of having 
 Sforza's caufc decided by Judges,and that in the mean while he fhould 
 keep the City oi Milan in his own name, and with his Garrifons, it 
 might eafily be conceived, that all his Treaties tended only to thi c j 
 that the Confederates Armies being disbanded, he might put himfelr 
 in fafc pofleflion of the State of Milan -, fo as all thoughts of Peace 
 being laid afide, War was again denounced by the Confederates, to 
 Cefar, wherein thinking that it might make much for their advantage, 
 if they could draw the Duke of Ferara, and the Marquis of Mantua. 
 into the League, and having tryed them both, they concluded with 
 the Duke ot Ferara, to receive him into their League, upon condi- 
 tion that he fhould maintain two hundred CurafTiers at his own char- 
 ges, in the Colleagues Army, and that he fhould contribute ten thou- 
 sand Ducats monethly, for the fpace of fix moneths, towards the 
 payment of the Foot : For which the Confederates were to take hinji 
 and his State into their protection. 
 
 After which agreement, a large and ftately Palace, which did for- 
 merly belong to him in Venice,xvis reftored unto him. But the Trea- 
 ty was fomwhat more difficult with the Marquis of Mantua -, for he 
 defired to be declared Captain General of the League, in Lautrech's 
 abience ■• To which the Venetians would not confenr, in refpeft of 
 the Duke of Urbine. But at laft, Girallimo Zane, Podefta of Verona, 
 being gone to Mantua, in the publique name, to treat of this bufinefs, 
 he concluded it without that condition, taking the pcrfon, and the 
 State of the Marquis, into the Confederates protection- 
 
 But Cefar feeing he was to make his party good againft fo many e- 
 ncmics, and defiring to make his caufe appear lefs difhoneft, and by 
 fo doing, to lever the King of England perhaps from the reft of the 
 Confederates, he rcfolved at laft, to give the Pope his Liberty. To 
 which purpofc, he lent fufficientcommiflions to the Viceroy, and to 
 Don Hugo dt ' Moncada •, who being dead, the Viceroy concluded the, 
 Agreement. 
 
 M m % The
 
 2 68 The Hifiory of Venice Book VI. 
 
 The F 'ope being to leave ; according to former Articles , Oftia, Civita 
 Vecchia, aW Civita Caftellana in the Emperour's poffeffion, and paying 
 the fame (urn of money, though with fome further rejpite of time : And 
 faffing his word, above all things elje, that he would not oppefe Cefar in 
 the ajf.iirs of Naples, nor of Milan. 
 
 The Colleagues in the beginning of the year one thoufand five 
 hundred twenty eighr, prepared to make War with moft powerful 
 forces both by Land and Sea, and chiefly to fall upon the Kingdom 
 of Naples, as the King of France had long before defired and intend- 
 ed : Wherefore heprefl: the Venetians that they would encreafe their 
 Gallics to the number of twenty four, according to the ficft capitu- 
 lations. But they faid> they had fully made good their promiie with 
 the former fixteen? becaufe, of thefe there were eight Baftard Gal- 
 lies, every one of which went for two Gallies, and that this made ve- 
 ry much for the enterprize-, for thefe might keep and live at Sea in 
 the Winter, and might counterpoife thofe kind of Vefiels whereof 
 the Imperial Fleet confided -, they excufed themfelves likewife by the 
 neceflity they were in to keep many men of War at Sea, to fecure the 
 Navigation of their Gallics of Traffique, from lb many Pyrats,with 
 whom the Seas were fefter'd 5 and yet, that they might not be want- 
 ing to the profperous fuccefs of the undertaking, they promifed the 
 King, if (as the commanders advifed) more men weretoberaifed, 
 they would contribute readily to that expence, which was thought to 
 be very ufeful, nay requifite-, everyone believing tor certain, that 
 when the Imperial Army mould part from Rome, it would go for 
 Naples, But above all things, it was thought to be of very great con- 
 cernment, to draw the Pope into their confederacy, which they had 
 the better hopes to do,for that he in hi.s giving an account to the King 
 of France,and to the Venetians, of his agreement made with the Em- 
 perour^ did very much excufe himfclf, as of a thing done out of 
 great neceflity, confefling himfelf to be very much obliged to the 
 Princes of the League, and that he had been feverely treated with in 
 all things by the Impenalifls, 
 
 Wherefore the Venetians, after he was out of the Caftlc, and was 
 come to orvietto, fent Commiffary Luigi Ptfani prefently thither, who 
 was in the common name,f0 condole with him for his pafl Offerings : to 
 teflifie how great If difpleafed they were at it, and how endeavourfome and 
 diligent they had been to procure his Liberty, and how great their jey was 
 to fee their defire effected. That the Commonwealth had willingly employ d 
 their forces therein, and had been at the expence of maintaining fo great an 
 Army, at a time, when they were enforced 10 keep another Army on f oat 
 in Lombardy 5 nor had they refufed to undergo any whaifoever danger, for 
 the preservation of the dignity of the Apofloltque See,andfor the particular 
 conveniency andfafety of the Popes per [on ; and that they did ft ill continue 
 in the fame readmes,andin a great defire to revenge the fo hainom injuries 
 done unto him, and to the dignity he represented; and not to fuffer, that 
 the Majefly of Popedom, and the Eecleftaflical State, jhould for the future 
 be expefed to fuch danger and indignity , as they faw by experience might 
 eaftly happen^ when the Imperialijts had Territories , and powerful Forces 
 in Italy : that it became his great wifdom toforefee, and to provide againfi
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. 16? 
 
 fo great dangers , and to endeavour by all means poffble to keep himfeif 
 and his fucceffours from falling intofuch eminent evils, and not tofuffer, 
 that the time of his Pepedome \hould be cent aminatedwitb the perpetual 
 memory of mifery and calamity : That the King of¥t2.ncc,tbe King of 
 England, the Florentines, and the Duke of Milan, were in this, of the 
 fame opinion with the Venetian Senate: That a great defire might befeen 
 in them all, not to fuferfo great an infolency pafs unpumjbed. That thefe 
 wicked ones had provoked the anger of man and God again [I them : That it 
 was not to be doubted, but that jufice and innocency would at lafl prevail; 
 and that he Jlottldglorioujly be reflored to more then his former greatnefs •" 
 That therefore all the Confederates did defire* a "d expecl with ajfured hope, 
 that his Holinefs, afji fling their pious intention by his authority, would,ai 
 the head thereof confirm their confederacy, and rati fie once more the things 
 wherein he did formerly joyn with them-, for that, That frjl agreement 
 ought to be prefer d before this laft, fines the fir (I was made by him as 
 Pope, and willingly 5 and thai he had confentedto the last, being compel I'd 
 thereunto as a prifoner deftrous of Liberty. 
 
 The King of France made the like IntercefTion, having CcnxMonficur 
 de Longevei lie to Rome, to witnefs unto the Pope his conftant will to 
 compcll the Emperour Charles by force of Arms to grant thofe 
 things, which they had propounded unto themfclves, as the end of 
 their Confederacy. Thefe addreffes were graciouily liftened unto 
 by the Pope, who returned many thanks unto the King, and to the 
 Senate, fecming to wifh much good to thefe Princes •, but being not- 
 withftanding very irrefolute, and doubtfull, or ( as he faid) consi- 
 dering his office, and the condition of the times and troubles, he in- 
 clined to neutrality, and would not fo foon commit himfeif again to 
 the uncertain events or war: Suffering himfeif peradventure to be 
 prevailed with by Cefar's Speeches, who had written very civilly with 
 his own hand, fecming willing to adhere to his counfels, and to put 
 the Treaty of Peace into his hand : Or, it may be more likely, that 
 beginning then to think upon thofe things,which were afterwards dif- 
 covered, being overcome with an ardent defire to revenge the inju- 
 ries done to himfeif and the houfeof Medici, he had forgotten all 
 other offences, that he might the better refent thofe; but he endea- 
 voured by various excufes and delayes to conceal it: For, fhould he 
 have difcovered it, he might have caufed fuch miftruft in Lautrech, 
 as he might likely enough have altered his refolution of advancing to 
 affaultthc Kingdomeof A^/rf ; which appeared to be onely means 
 of drawing the fouldicrs out of Rome. But, this his will not being 
 yet revealed, Lautrech, who expected affiflance and favour from him, 
 did with more fervency purfue the defign againft Naples. Therefore, 
 after having tarried long t at Bullognia, whither he was come after the 
 agreement made with the Pope, and the Switzers, Dutch, and Gaf- 
 cone Foor, which he expected to reinforce his Army, being come un- 
 to him -, he refolved, though it were in the midft, of winter, to march 
 with all his men towards Naples 5 not being to be diffwaded by the 
 many interccdings of the Venetians, who for the fecurity of their own 
 affairs, for the new Stirrings of the Dutch Foot, and for the fcrvice of 
 the Florentines, and Duke of Milan's Confederates, defired, that the 
 
 Army
 
 2 y o *The Htjlory of Venice^ Book V I . 
 
 Amy might not be carrkd into parts fo far off, as It might not be 
 ready upon any occafion to a (fill: all the red : but Lautrecl>,be\n° con- 
 ftant to his refolution, went by the way of Rcmaga, and LaMarca, 
 thinking it better for the conveniency of Victuals, and intending to 
 pals by the way oi Ironto into the Kingdome of Naples , whether the 
 Venetian '^rces were lent before 5 be/ng divided into two parts> the 
 one of which was led on by Valeno orfi>,o, and Com miliary Pijant y 
 and C ami lie Orfino, and Pietro Pejaro followed with the other 5 and 
 in their march they took Ciiiiella, Sulmona, and many other Towns, 
 of I'jbruzz", which yielded of their own good will. There were 
 in the Venetian Army feme Troups of Albanefi Horie, to the number 
 of 500, who were commanded by Andrea Ciurano, a noble Venetian, 
 who amongft the reft won great praife in all a<ftions> were very fer- 
 viceable to our Army, and as much the contrary to cur enemy, and 
 a terrour to all the country. 
 
 When all the fouldicrs were affembled, and the whole Army mu- 
 ff cred, near the Town San Termo, it was found toconfift of about 
 thirty Thou find Foot, of a good number of Horfe, and of all other 
 things requifite for whatfoever enterprife. Therefore the Prince of 
 Orange, and the Marquis Gaaffe, much troubled at the* danger which 
 they law their affairs were in, in the Kingdome of Naples, did at laft, 
 though not without much adoe, draw all their men out of Rome, 
 which was much furthered by twenty Tboufand Duckets which the 
 Pope gave to the Imperial Commanders, ( though under fome other 
 pretence ) whereby they were inabled to give fome pay to the Dutch 
 Foot, who were more unwilling then the reft to depart. But the 
 whole Army was not above fourteen Thoufand Foot, their numbers 
 being muchlcflened by the Plague that was in Remcznd by the going 
 away of many fonldkrs loaded with pre)'. So as the Pope, being 
 partly free of that oppreffion ( which made him proceed with fome 
 more relcrvednefs towards the Confederates ) began to treat more 
 freely with them, and todifcover part of his thoughts. He fentthe 
 Archbiibop Sevontino to Venice, to demand the immediate delivery 
 up unto him of the Cities of Cervia, and' Ravenna •, and the Bilhopof 
 Ptstoia to France, to the King ( whom he had held in hand fill then, 
 with hopes of renewing the League ) toexcufe himfclf for not being 
 able to fatisfie his defire in declaring himfclf; not being ablebyrea- 
 lon of his weaknefs to think of any thing but Peace ; to which pur- 
 pofe he fent the lame Bilhop as his Nuntio into Spam, to treat thereof 
 with Cejar, in which rneflage he mingled fome complaints againft the 
 Venetians jot having taken, and (till detained fome Towns belonging 
 to the Church. The Venetian Senate were very much troubled at 
 this the Pope's rcqueft, not fo much for the thing it felf, as that they 
 knew, being made at fuch a time, and after fo importunate a manner, 
 it (hewed clearly, that the Pope fought an occafion to alienate him fell" 
 wholly from them : for, it (food not with reafon,that while all things 
 were in fuchdiforder, and that many of the Ecclefiaftick Towns were 
 yet in the Impcnalifts hand, they mould ramly quit thole Towns. 
 Yet fome were fo fully refolved, not to loofe the Pope upon any 
 whatfoever conditions,as they maintained, that howioever, the Pope 
 
 was
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 17 1 
 
 was to be gratified ; and for the reft, to rely upon his word ; hopit g 
 th.it he would never abandone the Commonwealths Intereft. This 
 buftnefs being difcufs'd in the Senate, Dominies Trevifano, a man 
 of great authority, as well for the dignity of being one or Sr. Mark's 
 Procurators, as for his long experience, fpoke, as is faid, to this 
 effect 
 
 Our proceedings in theft lafl wars have hetherto been fuch, as, if tve 
 is not go aftray, and do net contaminate the finceritj and generofity, which 
 hath accompanied them, they mill remain , of perpetual glorious memory to 
 pofterity. For we have wifely , conftantly, and reltgiou^y defended, and 
 maintained the Liberty of Italy, And the Grandczza And reputation of 
 the Church of Rome : not abandoning our own intereHs, nor having done 
 any thtn% in refpeel thereof \ which was not jujl and laudable. We are 
 dejired by the Pope, to deliver up unto him the tities of Cervia and Ra- 
 venna, whereinto we put our men at fuch time as he was ingreateft dan- 
 ger and trouble^ that the Imperialtfls might not pojj'efs themfelves thereof, 
 to which purpofe we put our Garrifons into them, topreferve them from the 
 common enemy, whether to give the Pope fatisfatfion herein, he jujl, 
 advantagious for the State, And for our affairs, and futing with the pre- 
 fect condition of the times, or no, may eajUy be dtfcernedbj any one, who 
 delights not in deceiving himf elf , and who will meafure the prefent refult 
 with reafon, not with paffton, I will not inlarge my felf now upon the 
 right, and pretentions wee have to thefe Cities $ I believe they be true and 
 eood. But J will fay, we mufi conftder things in the condition they are in, not 
 in that thy ought to be : therefore it will befufficient to fay, that when we 
 tent our men, and our Commanders into theje Cities, they were in the 
 Churches pofeffiom, and they were guarded and defended by us, with an 
 intention ef preferving them, not of poff effing them. It will therefore 
 agree very well with that untainted fidelity, wherewith this Commonwealth 
 hath alwayes proceeded, to refiere that which we would take, it is true, 
 thinking it belonged to another, though it were, or ought to have been ours. 
 But fet this refpeel afide, ( though tt be of no fmatl efleem in Jo religious 
 And jo well inflituted a Common-Health as this of ours ) let us eonfeder, 
 1 befeech you , whether it he a ufefull advice or no ; whether it be a refolutiett 
 well fquared out to thefe times, to detain thefe cities now any longer. The 
 war is hottt r then ever, and the event thereof very doubtfull : wherein, 
 if ( to the misfortune of the Italians ) the Imperialifts prevail, who 
 know's not, tn how many dangers, and troubles we muft be continually 5 
 having many potent enemies at hand, and but few friends. Therefore all 
 our thoughts, all our endeavours fhould new aim at our confirming the for- 
 ces of the League, by driving the Emperours forces out <?/Italy, at the 
 efiabltfhing Francifco Srorza in the Dukedomeof Milan, at giving a 
 particular King to the Neapolitans $ upon which things the true jafetj and 
 eflabltlhment of our State on terra fcrma doth depend, which hath been ft 
 long floating, and is flill expofed to great danger. 
 
 And what is ef more moment to attain unto thefe advantagious ends, 
 then the Popes favour-: what can be tnore prejudicial then to have him a- 
 gainjl ut t Why doym think it is, that Ccfar doih with fuch earneftnefs, 
 and fuch humanity endeavour his frienctjhip, urdefs it be that be finds clear- 
 ly it tt his furcfl foundation for great nefs in Italy ? AndfhaU we be aiding 
 
 and
 
 i~ji *The Hijlory of Venice Book VI. 
 
 a nd affi fling to this defire of our Enemies, whereas we ought to labour .all 
 that tvc can to break their defigns ? And yet it is most certain, that if vie 
 addethis ill fit is faction to the inclination which the Pope begins to have to 
 Ccfars proceedings, we fliall make him to fill upon Jorne prejudicial 
 Agreement unto the League , and particularly prejudicial unto our 
 Commonwealth, which is mojt concern d therein: When on the contrary, 
 by ^ratifyirg the Pope in this his defire, we may hopr, nay rather be aj] ti- 
 red, to fiver him from the F-mper our, and win b<?n to fide with us. And 
 fay this fucceed not, we fihdl afju redly fettle him in that neutrality, wherein 
 he acquainted us he would continue , unlefs he were compeli'd to the 
 contrary by fome urgent necejfity. We ought to endeavour that he be 
 thrufi upon this nccefftty by fome bad behaviour of the lmpenalifis, as it 
 may very well fall out he may be ; but flnm, by all means, giving him occa- 
 ftontodofo 5 which will redound to our prejudice. Which we may ajjure 
 our f elves of , if we will reflect upon the many calamities, whereinto we 
 were led not man*} years ago by the like accident, and through the too great 
 defire ofprefervmg theft Cities ; the names whereof I wijh may not prove 
 fatal, and as it were, the original of many troubles to our Commonwealth, 
 ihs mem. ry hereof is fofrefc, andfo unfortunate, as fuch an acquifition 
 ought at all times to be Morr'dby w , Is this the firfl time that occafion 
 hath been offer d us, amid[i the Jo great revolution of the Affairs of Italy, 
 topojjefs our jelves ofthefc Cities < Have we not been often invited there- 
 unto of late years by the French* And if we will remember well, we (hall 
 find, we have formerly had both better opportunity and jufier occafion to 
 doit; both when the F 'ope hath had bad fuccefs, andm the vacancy of the 
 Popedom $ and when he fbew'dbimfilfto be an Enemy to the State: Tet 
 this very Senate hath always wifely diflft fed fuch invitations, efleemwg the 
 lefs certain, and the benefit of fuch an acquifition but feemmg. And we 
 ought now to continue the rather in the fame opihion, for that this fmall ad- 
 dition to our State, if we were fur e to keep in free and peaceable poffeffion 
 of theft Cities, it dotheither block up the way of advancing to greater and 
 more noble acquifitions^ or doth make it more difficult ', for if we fucceed 
 well in the buftnefs of Naples, ( as we may hope to do ) if the Pope declare 
 himfelffor the League, or at leafl appear not an Enemy to it, we flail re- 
 cover many Towns in the parts about Puglia, which belong unto us by ar- 
 ticles-, which both by the condition of the Country, by the conventency of 
 Havens, and for the affection of thofe people towards our Commonwealth, 
 dointhgmfelves, and ia hopes of gre-itir matters, deferve to be e (teemed 
 by us equal with whatfoever other acquifition the Commonwealth-can make. 
 But 1 befeechyou, how do you thmk the King of France, or the King of 
 England will interpret our refufal, or prolonging the delivery if Cervia 
 and Ravenna to the Pope, they being required by him < Doth not the King 
 0/ Engl and profefs that he engageth himfelf in this War, only in regard of 
 the Church and Pope, as being defirous to prefer ve the name which he hath 
 gotten of being Defender of the Faith-: And the King of France, to 
 whom ( as we have lately under flood from our Embafjadour ) the Pope hath 
 intimated that he will enter into the League if he have thefe Towns reftored, 
 what will bethink of us, if he jhall fee that we do neglect the (0 important 
 Inter efts of "the common Confederacy f and yet it is in the frtendjlnp and 
 afii fiance of thefe Princes that we mult place our hopes. We Jhall alfured- 
 
 h
 
 Part L Written by Paulo Paruta. %j\ 
 
 ly be drawn by their entreaty , and by necefftty, to do that which now we 
 Jhalldeny todo-, and yet jh.ill we lofe all our thanks for this art ion from 
 the Pope < from whom wc m.:y expert fo many favours^ and fo much ad- 
 vantage, and lofe the prat fe of having defended the Dignity, and State of 
 the Church, to which our Commonwealth hath always affired f And to fay 
 nothing of what hath been done by our Fore- fathers, famous and worthy 
 actions, have not we our fives even now been at very great expence, and 
 haz,.irdcd our men to fo many dangers , to free the Pope out of prtfon, and 
 to drive the Impenaltfis out if the Churches Dominions ? Who will cer- 
 tainly have a fai r pretence to keep thofe Towns which are in their bands, 
 when they jhallfee the fame done by us ; ftnee by our example they m >.y cloak 
 their dejigis wuh fome excufe and (eeming honeftj. But ftnee I have 
 heard thoje that are if a contrary opinion object more againft the unfeafrna- 
 blenefsofthetime, then again ft the thing it felf; let us confder I befeech 
 you, whether being to do it, it be not better for us to do it now, then to de- 
 fer it to another time, and to another occa/ion. Really I cannot fee what 
 more advantage can be hoped for from the refignation of thofe Towns then 
 that which is now propounded, ftnee the Popes friend jhip can never make 
 more for our advantage, then at the present , when it lies in his power ei- 
 ther to further or obfirurt our good fuccefs in the Kingdom of Naples, ac- 
 cording as he (haltjhew him (elf favourable, or an Enemy to the League, 
 But if the affairs of War fhall prove amifi, as the worfl is always to be fear- 
 ed; ( for the end of War doth often differ from the beginning ) nay I will 
 fay more, let what will happen, if Cefar and the King of France fhall a- 
 gree, ( as we very well know what Cefar hath often fud, that though he 
 Ibould lofe the Kingdom of Naples intirely, it will be in his power to re- 
 have it, whdft he hath fo good a pawn in his hands as the Kings Sons) 
 What will be our condition, when we fhajd be abandon d by the King of 
 France, have the King e/Spain our Enemy, the pope fo far from befrien- 
 ding tiSy that he will not be well fatis fed with us, and perhaps neceffttated 
 by contracts made with other Prtn es (ai it fell out in the times of Julio 
 and of Leo) toprofecute, and offend us ? The fortune of the Common- 
 wealth is not yet fo well fettled after fo many ftorms, as that we ought to 
 lanch forth into the fame Sea, without fear of more dangers. We by the 
 rood advice of temporizing have even in our greatefi adverfitie*, not only 
 faved, but recovered our Commonwealth, and her anctent Dignity, more 
 then we could have done by force of Arms, We may alfo hope for more 
 prnfperous ficcefi in the future, if we walk in the fame way. But howfo- 
 ever we ought always to endeavour to carry our felves.fo in all our actions, 
 as though better fortune may peradventure be wifh'd for to our Common- 
 wealth, yet tt may not be wijh'd that this Senate had been wifer. 
 
 Thefe words wrought much upon the Senators, though mod of 
 them were formerly ot another opinion. Wherefore Luigi Mocem- 
 co, who was one ot the chief of the Colledg, who had advifed the 
 Senate to difmils the Popes Nuntio, with an cxprefs negative, ftand- 
 ingup, ipoke thus. 
 
 if we jh 1 11 regulate our thoughts and our opinions , according to the va- 
 rious interpretations that may be given them, and not according to reafon, 
 
 N n we
 
 274- The Hi jloij of Venice , Book VI. 
 
 we ball proceed f> diver fly, and with (neb uncertainty in all our affairs, as 
 %ve pall make chance the guide of our counpls : But certainly, our actions 
 have betn fucb, and fucb our intentions towards the cemmon good,and ■par- 
 ticular ly towards the Apoflolique See, as tbere is no cauje to doubt our fait b 
 and [inctrity : Have we fei'\ed upon the Cities of Cervia and Ravenna by 
 force , or rift them from the obedience cf the Church, to bring them under 
 our Dominion i Is it not well known, that ben, g fought unto for help by the 
 Governcur of Ravenna, and knowing what danter that City was in, of 
 falling into the lmperialifls bands , at a time when we hadfo many other ex- 
 pences upon our hands, we didrefoivefirlt to ajfiji it with monies, and then 
 with men? Andatiafl, to the end that things might be better governed 
 tvitbir , arid that the inward diforders might not encreaje the dangers with- 
 out, tue City it felf de firing it by an exprefi Embafjadour, and the Apo- 
 (lelical Legate being therewith contentment a magiflratc of our own thither, 
 that he might be if more authority, andmiqht better attend the Cities pre- 
 ftrvatton. The fame manner was ufed at Cervia : if we Jhall be blamed 
 for theft things, which deferve praife, what is to be faid more, but that 
 innocence cannot be alwaies fafe from the malice of men ? if any one (ball 
 think, that to avoid calumny, wef}>ould haflen the delivery cf thefe Towns, 
 which would not only be dangerous to us, but prejudicial to the Apoflolique 
 Sec: certainly fitch do more value appearances then the realefjence cf affairs, 
 ibe Pope de fires that we may prcfently refigne up thefe Cities : It is not ve- 
 ry hard to know^ but very troublefome to confider, with what intention ^and 
 with what justice this requefl is made : The lmperialifls are maflers of the 
 principal '.Ftrcng Holds in the Eccleftaflical State, which they have forced 
 the Pope to affigne ever unto them, as a reward for their per fdioufnefs, 
 and for the rutne of miferable Rome •• The Pope being yet out cf his 
 Throne? with very weak forces, experience pews us what refpecl thefe bar- 
 barous people bear to his perfon, and to his affairs : The War is hotter then 
 mr/tf Italy, the whole eflate of bufnejfe various, uncertain, fubjecf to 
 many accidents and alterations ; and in fo great confufion of all things, 
 only we jhall be a rule unto them, in what redounds to our manifefl preju- 
 dice. Thefe confi derations may make m believe, that rumours are not 
 fprcad abroad in vain, of new prattifcs of agreement held in hand between 
 the Pope and the Emperour 5 not to procure peace , but to kindle new 
 Wars? andraife more troubles in Italy. To find fome appearing rea- 
 fons to do this, the Pope being defirous (not to fay refolved) to forgo the 
 King of France, and us, though he may have known us in his greatefi ca- 
 lamity to have been his truefl and mofi affectionate friends, and lovers of 
 the dignity of that holy See; propounds new things now, at fucb a time, 
 and m fucb a manner, as he knows cannot be granted, that be may thereby 
 pick an occafion to effect his de fires, which are bent, as may be feen, tofa- 
 tisfie Lis own particular affeftions, and to vindicate the private injuries 
 which he thinks he hath received from the Florentines ; and not upon the 
 common good ', not upon the liberty of Italy, not upon the exaltation if the 
 Church: In which cafe, our condition will be too bard, who have under- 
 gone fo much labour, been at fo great expence, and run fj m:ny haz,arus > 
 not hiving received any good at all thereby : But to be, as it were, re- 
 prehended for it, and by fever e command enforced to forgo that which 
 »ugbt to be ours, and which, if we Jhould now deliver up, ought either to be 
 
 acknow-
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 27? 
 
 Acknowledged from our liberality •, or with our rights thereunto preferved', 
 er at least, we ought to be fecund, that to our lefs and f corn, itfhouldndt 
 be ufurped by others, who ha ve no claim at all thereunto,but think all thing 5 
 lawful, which is fojftble to be effected by force: It is moft certain, that if 
 the Pope, whom we do not find to be fo careful of our good, as we have been 
 of his jafety, fh.i/l new receive thefe Cities from us, before we come to a 
 good and firm universal peace ; laying a fide any thought of our Interefls, 
 and meajuring things only according to his own particular ends, he will, 
 when wejhall hereafter come to lay down Arms, make all Articles of Agree- 
 ment, either the harder, or the more dtjadvanttgious for tts. I might 
 with ]uftice and honefly propound, but much more according to the reajon 
 of State, that we, who have been in peaceable and lawful pojjeffion of thefe 
 Cities, for thefpace of a hundred years , and who have new built one of 
 them at our own expence, jlould make ttfe of the Popes troubles, as others 
 have done, and in our own right, rather then by doing injury to any other, 
 rttain what is become, and what ought to be ours, with an intention of ne- 
 ver reflonng it : and this fo much the rather, for that we poffefs'd thefe ci- 
 ties when the Pope was parted from the League ; whereby wc have new pre- 
 tences added to our old ones : and for that {as u is very true) Pope Adrian, 
 this man s predeceffor, a man of pious and upright intentions, didpromije 
 to reflore the pofejjitn cf thefe Cities to us, knowing that they did of right 
 belong unto our Commonwealth, which came thereby not by fraud, nor 
 by taking them from the Church, but by ju ft right, and by thedtfpofal of 
 thoje who were Lords thereof. 
 
 Moreover \ it may be f aid, that this very Pope's example may feem to 
 invite us to efleem all things as null, which were agreed upon with Ju- 
 lio the fecond, in times of our greateft necefftty : (ince he denies that to 
 be of any validity, which was formerly agreed upon by the CoUedge of 
 Cardinals , and by his confent, with the Duke of Ferrara, concerning 
 the Cities of Modena and Rcgio 5 faying, That he is not bound to 
 make that good now, when he may ufe his free Will, which he 
 then confirmed , being forced by ncceflity. But I am far from 
 councelling , or from going about to perfwade this Senate , to do any 
 thing, which may even in the leafi appear ance, feem to differ from its 
 ancient, and laudable Cuftom and Institution, of proceeding with great 
 ftneerity, faith, and religion : I fay only, that in a buftn eft of fuch importance, 
 we ought to proceed with much temper, and with mature advice 5 for other- 
 wife, goodnefs will become folly. Are thefe Cities to be restored unto the 
 Church i Let it be done j but at fuch a time, and in fuch a manner j as we 
 may have fame better fecurity, that our pious intentions towards the Apo- 
 ftolique See may have its true effect, and that others may not hope to ujurp 
 it-, fo as we may not encreafe their (Irength, who will ufe it agatnfl us, 
 and fo as we may enjoy our State with fuch quietnefs, as is by us deftred, 
 and whereof we never were the fir ft diflurbers. Now as the Popes autho- 
 rity andmeans may be of chief eft importance above all other things, to bring 
 thefe things topafs , fo can there be no greater fpur to make him ufe his pow- 
 er therein, and to make him take an opportunity to do it, then his deftre to 
 re-have thtje Cities • the affignttton whereof, will be a means whereeby 
 our Commonwealth may come to univerfal Pease, upon fairer^ and more 
 advantagious conditions. 
 
 Nn i Neither
 
 2j6 The Hijlory of Venice Book VI. 
 
 Neither do I much confider the reafon which U urged to prove that this 
 is the true meani of arriving thereat \ to wit, bj gratifying the Pope y to 
 draw him to he on our fide: to which purpofe, I pray you let us weigh a lit- 
 tle better, net what we would have , but what reafon tells us we may look 
 for. if the fervice which in all thefe hard times we have hitherto done 
 the Pope, hath not been able to imprefs one thought of our affairs in 
 him, which we fee he is rather ready to prejudice, then to fee are; what 
 hopes is there, that that which he thinks it is our duty to do, jhould work 
 more upon him i And if his defire of Revenge, and of rejtoring his Fa- 
 mily to their ancient Greatnefs m their Country, befo prevalent with him, 
 as it hath made him forget the grievous and abominable injury which he 
 hath received from the Imperiaiijls, how can you think that any reason 
 can do good upon him i Moreover, Say it be true, that (as it hath been 
 faid) we are now to put a greater valuation upon the Pope's friendfhip, 
 becaufe he may favour the League, at this pre jent, in the affairs of Na- 
 ples; truly I do not fee what affiHance he can give to this enterprize, he 
 having neither money nor men, and the enterprize requiring prefent affi- 
 ftance: But on the contrary ^ things appear to me to be fo fairly begun, 
 and that there is fuch fair hopes of better fuccef, as any Treaty we Jhall 
 make with the Pope, or Emperour, will be for our advantage by the pro- 
 longing of time : and it may be, time will make the Pope himfelf fee his er- 
 rour, as we may verily believe it will be acknowledged by the Kings of 
 France and England,/*? as his endeavours will be of no validity with them 
 when they [hall fee that they have been with reafon refufedby us. 
 
 The Senators minds were much affe&ed with what thefe two had 
 faid, fome inclining to the one, fomc unto the other ; but at laft,they 
 refolved to return this anfwer to the Pope. 
 
 That the Senate had always been defirous of fuch a peace, as might be 
 good for the common fervice andfafety,andfor the exaltation of the Churchy 
 a>id that therefore they would willingly liflen unto any conditions of agree- 
 ment : but withal, they mufi look to the accomodation of other difficulties 5 
 wherefore they would fend an exprejs Embaffadour, who might treat of the 
 bufinefs propounded by the Archbtfhop Sipontino, and of all things el fe, 
 whereby they might witnefs their goodwill, and Gafpero Contanni was 
 forthwith chef en for this Embaffie. 
 
 But the Pope being no ways fatisfied with this anfwer, perfifted 
 more earneftly in the fame demand, and Count Guido Rangone, and 
 Cavalier Cajjale being fent to him by Lautrech, to appeafe him, they 
 could not only not do any good upon him, but he made them be told 
 in plainer terms then formerly, that if thofe Towns were not rcftorcd 
 unto him, he would not only not declare for the League (as he was 
 dayliedefiredtodoj but he muft be forced to joyn with the Imperia- 
 lifts: and he made almoft the fame thing be faid by his Nuntio to the 
 King: but clearer evidences did afterwards appear of this his inclina- 
 tion; for he had fent an exprefs Nuntio into Spain, to treat with Ce- 
 far, though he faid, he had given him commiflion to treat only of a- 
 greemenr, and of univerfal peace 5 which if Cefar (hould be averfe . 
 unto, he (hould denounce war againft him, as the other Confederates 
 had done 
 
 But
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 277 
 
 But whilftthefe things were in hand, the Cefarean Army was al- 
 ready come to the confines of the Kingdom of Naples, and the Com- 
 manders, with fome difference of opinion, treated how they were to 
 manage the War : Some were or opinion, of which Marquis Guaflo 
 was the forwardeff . 
 
 That they ought to march to where Lautrech was with the French Army, 
 and to ufe all means to come to a day of Battel with him 5 and many things 
 made for this, as, that the Confederates forces were as yet divided,the num- 
 ber of their foot was more then thofe that were with Lautrech 5 the rifings 
 which were every day made by thofe of the kingdom in favour of the French, 
 thefcarcity of monies in the Cefarean Army,and the tumults which by reafon 
 thereof were begun to be made by the Dutch foot 5 through which things, it 
 being to be feared that the lefs of the Kingdom would certainly enfue, it 
 feemedgood advice to hazard the fortune of a Battel, wherein there was as 
 much hope as danger : and if they jhould beat the French Army,the Towns 
 which they had taken, would foon become theirs, and the Kingdom of Na- 
 ples would be in a very jure condition. 
 
 But otht rs maintained to the contrary, it would be morefafely, and more 
 wifely done, to quarter them/elves fomwhere, whereby the ftrengtb cfjitu- 
 atton, and by the conveniency of vicluals, they might not eafily be driven 
 out by the t nemy ; and jl. tying thcre,they might objerve the Enemies ways, 
 and govern them fives accordingly ; and that if the Army of the League 
 jhould pr of per, they might march with all their forces to the defence of the 
 City of Naples-, upontheprefervationorlofs whereof, the event of the 
 whole War did depend. That it was faidthat the Prince of Melfie, and 
 Fabritio Maramoldo, were coming with many fouldiers, and with many 
 of the Country to meet them, and to receive them, when they Jhould be come 
 nearer Naples ; by whoje numbers, their Armies being encreafed, they 
 might doubt le fly fland the Enemy, and hinder their Defigns. That it was 
 the Duty cf an Army, which did defend a Country afaulted by powerful 
 forces, to fpin out time, for time brings often great and nnlookedfor ad- 
 vantages. That it was to be believed, the Emmies Army wanted not for 
 diforders, which were likely to be the greater, for that the Interefls of the 
 Confederate Princes were different, and oft times contrary. That nothing 
 was Ufs governed by wifdom, and good counfel, then the event of Battels. 
 That nothing coula be done more worthy the fame and experience of (0 many 
 gallant Commanders as were in that Army, then to hold the enemy in hand 
 by (ever al pieces of cunning, and endeavour to make them moulder away 
 bytimeandfufferings, which might eafily happen m the French Army, as 
 hadbten proved by many late examples. Nor was it to be doubted, but that 
 the Neapolitans would furnijh the Camp with fo much monies as would fuf- 
 fce tofattsfie the Dutch Foot, tillfuch time as the pay was come,which was 
 already on the way from Spain, whereby the whole Army might be kept t<h 
 get her for a good while, and hope to do better things. 
 
 Thcfe reafons having the approbation of Alarfone, who was very 
 ftifTin that opinion, prevailed. It was therefore refolved to ad- 
 vance, but flowly and fecurely, and to enter into the Terra di Lavoro, 
 that they might be near the C ity of Naples. But the Army being en- 
 g camped at Troja,8c flaying there to make provifion of v icluals, and to 
 
 learn
 
 zy8 The Hijlory of Venice Book VI. 
 
 learn news of the Enemy, Lautrecb (as the French are generally more 
 bold and refolutej refolved upon what the Enemy refufed to doe, ? 
 which wa r ,to find them out,aid to fight thcm-,being thereunto chiefly 
 moved, as he faid afterwards, tor fear left the Army which was paid 
 from .F>4»<r£,might fuddenly diflblve, and lofe what had been already 
 won, becaufe the King did already appear plainly to be weary of io 
 vaft expences, and that his Officers , being varioufly affected, were 
 negligent in taking care for provifions. He was likewife perfwaded 
 thereunto, out of great hope of victory 5 The Marquis or Salu^Jp 
 being already joyned with him, and expecting daily, choife of Foot 
 from the Venetians and Florentines. 
 
 On the contrary , the Imperialifts , though their numbers were 
 not much inferiour,yet their prowefs was much diminifhed 5 partly 
 through great ficknefs, partly through the luxury which they for fo 
 many moneths had lived in-,whereby their bodies & their minds being 
 weakned, and grown effeminate, they had almoitloft their Gallan- 
 try. Moreover being ufed to live licentioufly, they did not obfervc 
 Military order and difciplinc, as they ought to have done. Lautrecb 
 did likewife much exceed the Enemy in Horfe,and train of Artillery, 
 fo as ic feemed he did not without reafon hope, to fhorten and fecurc 
 the victory, and the acquifition of that whole State, by a day of Bat- 
 tel. TheEmperours Army hearing of Lautrecb's approach, were 
 gone out of Troja , and had quartered themfelves uponthe leaning 
 of a Hill, not far off-, whereunto Lautrecb being already come very 
 nigh, although the Florentine nor Venetian foot were not come to 
 him, he refolved to put his Army in Battel array, and to face the Ene- 
 my •, defying him, and provoking him, by many Cannon (hot, which 
 he made againft their Camp, But the Imperialifts being but little in- 
 damaged thereby, by reafon of the height of their fcituation, refol- 
 ved not to joyn Battel, but keeping within their quarters, fent out on- 
 ly fome Horfe and Harquebufiers, toskirmiih with the French -, who 
 ftill advancing, and winning ground, got into a fituation equal with 
 the Enemy, from whence they might prejudice their Camp with their 
 Artillery. But thofe who went out afterwards to skirmifh in much 
 greater numbers, not being able to keep Lautrecb from winning the 
 Hill, the Enemy refolved to retreat, and to quarter on the other fide 
 of Troja, towars Nocera. But underftanding not long after, that 
 Horatio Baglione was come to the Leagues Camp, with a great many 
 Florentines, all of them expert Souldiers 5 and that C ami HoOrfino, 
 and Commiflary P//4»o,were expected the next day with the Venetian 
 forces, they quitted /' Abruzzo^ and marched ftraight forwards to- 
 wards i\r<jj>/«,following their firft advice,& pkcing the total end of the 
 bufinefs, and their hopes of maintaining that State, in the defence of 
 that City: and retayning only the Spanilhand Dutch foot, about 
 10000 in number, they applied themfelves diligently to providing 
 the Gity with victuals. Lautrecb finding that he could not draw the 
 Enemy to Battel, which they had fo manifeftly rcfufed , went about 
 to make himfelf Mafter of the Country, and not to leave any Town 
 untaken behind him which was the Enemies, till he mould come, 
 before the walls of Naples. Whcretore underftanding that the Prince t 
 
 was 

 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 279 
 
 was entrcd into Melfi, with a very ftrong Garrifon of Souldiers, h c 
 fcnt fietro Nav*m> with the Gafcoignefoor, an J 2? a* Hone with th c 
 Idicrs of the b!a>.k Bandi to take it^ by whom'thc Town was 
 play 'd upon, taken, andfack'd: and at the fame time, Commiffary 
 1'ijurii^ with two thoufand Italian foot, took the Toivn of Afeolijand 
 then jo} ned fuddeofy again with Lautrecb^o whom Barleti^ 7r.w/,and 
 other aujoyning Towns, cid quickly yeild; fome being moved by 
 what had befallen Afr/yf 3 others, by the love they bore to thc French, 
 and by their being weary of the Span.fh Government $ fo as in all 
 PugL-apnly the Town of Manfrtehnia held for the Spaniards. Where- 
 fore L AUtrech leaving 2000 Venetian foot, one hundred Curaflicrs, 
 and two hundred light Horfe to befiegethat City, and to keep thofe 
 others which he had taken, march'd with all the reft of the Army to- 
 wards Naples : all Towns coming in apace unto him by which he paft. 
 Atlaft, refolving to befiege it, as thinking itthefafeft, and mod 
 fuccefsful way , whereby to get the City , he encamped himfelf 
 within near about a mile of the Walls, having taken up his Head- 
 quarters, together with the grcatcft ftrength of his men, atPoggio 
 Redeem a ftrong fituation, and proper to keep the befieged from many 
 conveniences. 
 
 At the fame time, the Venetian Fleet being reinforced at Corfu,and 
 put in order, after the prejudice they had undergone at Sardignia, was 
 come into the Rivets of Puglia, confiding of fixteen Gallies, under 
 the command of CommhTary Mora -, for General Lando was gone to 
 thc Ifland of Cundia, toappeatc fome commotions which were rait- 
 ed in thc Territories of Cania, by the country people. Six Towns in 
 PuglU belonged to the Venetians by thc agreement of the League, 
 which they had formerly been poffeis'd of, to wit, ottrante^ Bran- 
 dizzo, Monopoli,Pulignan^MoU, tAdTraw: Therefore the Veneti- 
 ans were more diligent in purfuing this cnterprize, having to boot 
 with their Gallies, divers other armed VcfTels, of fundry lurts^ and 
 their hopes of good fuccefs were much encreafed, to boot with thc 
 forces and reputation of the League, by thc love which thofe people 
 bore 10 the Commonwealth •, fo as upon the Fleets arrival, Monopoli 
 and 7>4»/ycilded prefently to them,and a good inclination was found 
 in thc reft to do thc like. Manfrtdenia had fomwhat a better Garrifon 
 in hcr,and the Citizens were not fo well affect ed to the State s where- 
 fore Almoro Morefmi, Captain of the Gulph, went with lome of the 
 Gallies to thc reducing thereof, whither Cami/te orfmo was alio gone 
 with fome land forces : Whilft they were encamped aboutthe walls, 
 Hamuio FarncfcfaUyed out with two hundred Horfe, and Girollimo 
 Cremo-.A with two hundred foor,againft which Andrea, Ciiirarjoadvari- 
 ccd boldly with his Stradioite Horfe, and after many hours skirmilh, 
 put them to flight, and drove them into the Town, killing fome, and 
 taking oihcrfomc prifoners,in which action Ciuranosvov. much praifc, 
 and made good the opinion which was conceived of his valour and 
 skill, by reafon of other egregious deeds •, and chiefly, by his having 
 cluied George Rejnes^ a perfonage of great renown, near Taranto •, and 
 by having taken the Govcrnour of the Town : but this his glory loon 
 ended, tor falling gricvoufty fick by reafon of his much pains taken 
 
 in
 
 zSo The Hiftory of Venice Book VI. 
 
 in the Militia, he died, being much beloved by the Souldiers, and 
 valued by the Commanders, lor his liberality, carriage, and military 
 discipline. 
 
 CommiiTary Moro was before Brandiz\o, who play'd upon the Ca- 
 ttle, which was yet held by the Imperialists with a good Garrifon, 
 though the Town was already furrendred -, this battery was rtcom- 
 mended to the particular care of Bernardo Segredo, a young man of 
 much ingenuity and courage, who had brought it to fuch a condition, 
 as men being already landed to give the affault, it was thought the 
 enemy could not hold out long. But Lautrecb^vhofc orders the Ve- 
 netian commanders had commifiion from the Senate to obferve, fend- 
 ing for the Gallics to Naples, made him quit the enterprize, and give 
 over the hoped for viclory. Pbtt'lippino Doria was already come to 
 Naples with eight Gallies; but thefe not being fufficient to keep the 
 City from being victualed by Sea, and it being likewife thought that 
 they could not be fafe there, if the enemy lhould fend forth their 
 armed Veflfels which were in the Haven, Lautrecb had continually fo- 
 liated the Venetian Commanders, to comeasfoonas they could, 
 and joyn with Doria's Gall.es, to fecure them, and to ftraiten the fiege 
 yet more. 
 
 Such were the proceedings in the Kingdom of Naples ; but the Ve- 
 netians were buficd with other affairs of no lefs importance ; for Henry 
 Duke of Brunfmck, after many rumours of his coming, being very 
 much folicited by Charts and Ferdinand^ to pafs into Italy ,and to enter 
 Lombardy, to divert the forces of the League from the enterprize of 
 Naples; which Kingdom being in great danger, he faw he couid not 
 fuccour by any way better ; palling from -Trent into Vdledragi, was 
 entred into the Territories of Verona, and had brought with him a- 
 bout twelve thoufand foot, with whom it was faid, that Antonio da 
 Leva was to joyn, who was already come into the field with eight 
 thoufand foot, that they might joyntly fall upon the Town in the State 
 of Venice, which Brunfrvick had denounced war againft, having with 
 much vanity, and very ridiculouily, challenged the Duke thereof, 
 Andrea Gritti, a man of fourfcore years of age, to fight a fingle Du- 
 el with him: But the Senate was not wanting in diligence, to arm 
 themfelvcs ; they defigned to raife an Army ot twelve thoufand foot, 
 of which, four thoufand to be Switzers, to which purpofe they fent 
 monies into Switzerland, and defired the King of France to further 
 this their Levy by his authority : They likewife brought great ft ore of 
 light HorCt from Greece, and from Dalm.itia, and recalled the Duke 
 ol Urbtne from Marc d'Ancona: And to the end that their own State 
 might not be bereft of defence, whilft they went to defend the States 
 of others, they commanded him to view all their Cities and Forts of 
 greareft importance, to put good garrifons into them, and to do what- 
 lbever elfe he mould judge might make moft for their faiety: then they 
 chofe divers felecl: Gentlemen, whom they cntruftcd with the parti- 
 cular charge of the chief Cities : GnoUimo Diedo was fent with one 
 hundred and fifty foot to Trevifo. Pietro Sagredo with as many to 
 Vadua. Zaccberia Orio, PhtlhppoCorrero, Alle\]andro Donato, Am- 
 bregiuContarini, fofeppe Badoero, Lorenzo Lanudo, Agojlino Canale, 
 
 and
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Parutd. 281 
 
 and Aimer Barbart, were fent to Verona, with 25 fouldiers apiece^ 
 wherewith they were to guard the gates, and places of greateft im- 
 portance. 
 
 Thefe preparations were judged worthy confederation in .£>4Wrt $ 
 wherefore they likewife prepared to fend powerfull Forces into Italy, 
 which were to be commanded by Monfi urde St. Paul, one of the 
 houfe of Burbone, a perfonage highly tfteemed for his birth, and 
 other honourable endowments, but not much experienced in war: 
 and as it proved afterwards, not very fortunate in this enterprife. 
 But thefe provifions proved too late for the prcfentoccafion; for the 
 Duke of Brunswick, finding himfelf ftrong enough, defigned to fall 
 upon fome of the Commonwealths Cities, being the more encou- 
 raged fo to do, becaufc, at his firft arrival, Pefcbiera, Rivoltella, and 
 fome other Towns neighbouring upon the Lake of Garcia, yielded 
 unto him. But the Duke of Urbine who was at Verona, diligently 
 obferving Brunsrvicks marches, prevented his defignes, and went 
 preftntly to Brefcta, where he augmented the Garrifon 5 and from 
 thence to Bergamo, putting many of the Inhabitants of thole valleys, 
 who were very raithfull tothe^wf/wwintereft, into the City -, and 
 begirting the city with trenches and outworks, put it in a pofture of 
 defence. Moreover, he cunningly made the men of thofe parts pro- 
 pound treaties of agreement, and giving of monies 5 wherein they 
 (pun out time, to the end, that by retarding Brunfwicks march, more 
 opportunity might be had to fecure the principal places : wherein 
 there being good ftore of Light-horfe, they infefted the Dutch Camp 
 by rallying out, anddifturb'd their Victuals: And amongft thefe, 
 Ger alamo da Canale did very good fervicc, with five hundred Crabats, 
 which he had brought with him out of Dalmaia. So as Brunswick, 
 falling (hort of his hoped for fuccefs, and being zncommodated for 
 victuals, after having according to the barbarous and cruel cuftome 
 of that Nation, ruined f he Country, and burnt many noble edifices, 
 went out ot the Venetian Confines, and came into the State of Milan, 
 where he was met by Antonio da Leva, who hearing of his arrival, 
 was paft over the Ada, to joyn with him in fome enterprife. Where- 
 fore both of them repairing over the Ada, they went to encamp be- 
 fore Lodi, from whence the Duke of Milan was gone a little before> 
 being advertifed of the enemies approach, by GabricUe Veniero, the 
 Venetian Embaffadour ; and leaving a good number of men in that 
 city, he came, by the Venetians advice to Brefcia. But the Venetian 
 fouldicrs, who were in Lodi, and who were commanded by Paolo 
 S/orza,thc Dukes baftard brother, having valliantly withftood many 
 affaults, repuls'd the enemy. Wherefore Brunjwick , not having 
 much money to maintain the Army longer, finding that he had fpent 
 much time in vain, began to be aware of his idle thoughts, whereun- 
 to he had, out of vainglory, and hopes of Booty, been perfwaded 
 by Ferdinand* d' Austria-, who minding more his brother's advan- 
 tage, then the fuccefs of the bufinefs, had carncftly perfwaded him 
 to pafs into Italy, and without thinking of advancing further, to enter 
 into the Kingdome of Naples, as he had at firft purpofed to do 5 he 
 went by the way of the Lake of Cnno, to return to Germany, bein^ 
 
 O o purfued
 
 
 182 The Hijlory of Venice Book VI. 
 
 purfued by il Conte di Giazzo, and by MercurioBua: who iffuing 
 out of Bergamo, fell upon his Recr, but did not much prejudice the 
 enemy, becaule they were too late aware of their departure. Yec 
 many of the Dutch, who in great numbers parted from the Camp, 
 were ranfak'd and cut in pieces by the country people. The befieged 
 in Naples were much troubled to hear of the dilTolution of the Dutch 
 Foot; being thereby bereaved ot the onely relief wherein their 
 fafety lay. For but a little before they had with bad fuccefs at- 
 tempted to beat the Galleys of Philippo Doria, that they might have 
 the way open by Sea, fince they could come by no viclualls by land; 
 Lautreeh having poffefs'd himfelf of Pazzuoh, and of the neighbour- 
 ing places. 
 
 The Imperial! Commanders were likewifc herewith much mole- 
 fted ; for, understanding that the Venetian Fleet was iuddenly to 
 come into thofe Sea?, they knew their danger would be the greater, 
 and their remedy harder. Therefore being refolved to prevent the 
 Enemy, they determined to put out from the Haven with 6 Galleys, 
 and many other armed Veffels, and to affault Doria's Galleys; and 
 were fo affured of Victory ( as they thought ) as the Marquis Guaflo, 
 Don Hugo and other chief Commanders, went aboard thole Galleys, 
 as to an allured Triumph: And having joyfully dined at the Jjland 
 of Capri, they went to aflaulr Doria, who lay with his Galleys upon 
 thecoaftof Amal^ near Capo d'orto: being perfwaded that the Ge- 
 ruefes being terrified with this fpectade, and with the unexpected 
 affault, would cither run away, or, that if they would joyn battel 
 with them, though upon difadvantage ; that through the Vallour of 
 the Spaniih Souldicrs, which were the very beft, pick'doutof the 
 whole Army, they mould obtain certain and glorious victory. But 
 the bufinefs fell out much otherwife ; for, neither was Doria affright- 
 ed at the fight of the enemy, he being a man very well experienced 
 in Maritime affairs ; nor came the affault unexpected ; he having 
 been fo timely advertifed thereof, as that he had opportunity to pre- 
 pare for it, and to reinforce his Fleet with fouhdiers which were fent 
 unto him from the Camp by Lautrecb : So as, refolving to wait the 
 Imperialifts coming, and not to refufe battel, when he firft faw the 
 enemy appear, he devided his forces, and with 4 Galley's made 
 boldly towards them, caufing the other two, which were command- 
 ed by Lomelino, to fall off at the fame time to feaward, as if they fled 
 away; but with orders to tack about* and affault the Imperialifts 
 on the Flanck and Poupc, whileft they were bufied in the fight. 
 Which counfel being wifely taken, and well purfued by the Captain 
 and his Genuefes, who were very well verfs'd in all things which be- 
 longed to Sea, had fuch good fuccefs, as two of the enemies Galleys 
 fell into Doria's hands, two were funck, and the other two being 
 fhrewdly mattered , faved themfelves with much adoe by flight, 
 the Marquis of Guafto, Afconio Colonna , and other Commanders' 
 were taken prifoncrs ; Don Hugo , Ce (are Feramofca , and mod of 
 the fouldicrs which were in the Gallies were flain; where- 
 by the City of Naples was deprived of her beft and valianteft 
 defendants. 
 
 General
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 28$ 
 
 General Lands came this mean while to the (hores of Naples with 
 20 G-llics, who being likewife come for the bufinefs of Pu^lu, and 
 hiving tarried in the Gulf of M s$*\ had already taken all the Towns 
 appertaining to the Venetians, as Trani s Mala, Puglignan, Mcnopli, 
 OtiAnto, andBratidrttfo; the Caftles of Brandizzo remaining only 
 in the Impcriahfts power-, Commiflary Auguttino da Mttla being 
 left to guard them. 
 
 The arrival of the Venetian General was of great advantage to the 
 French, and as prejudicial to the Enemy •, for leaving fix Gallies at 
 GacttA, and as many at Cnme, he fcowrcd the Rivers neighbouring 
 upon Naples, with the reft, from CapanelU to Mafia, blocking up 
 the Sea lo, as he fufter'd not any veflel to enter with victuals to the 
 Bclieged. The Venetian Gallies did likewife poflefs thcmfelves of 
 Tome places where the Mills were, which grownd corn for the City, 
 lb as the corn which they had yet left, could not be made into bread, 
 but being deliver'd out unto the Souidiers ungrownd, was either eat- 
 en by them in pottage, or baked in pans. 
 
 On the other fide, the Venetian Fleet was of great advantage to 
 their friends- for it furnifhed their Camp with victuals from Sea, 
 whereof, by reafon of the great number of ufelefs people who flock 
 to the Camp ( for the dearth that was that year generally throughout 
 all Italy ) and by the cartlcfncfs of the Commanders, there was 
 great fcarcity in the Camp. And Monfieur ae Barbaft, who brought 
 monies from France with him to pay the Souldiers, meeting with 
 great impediments by the Imperialifts, who had block'd all the ways, 
 io as that he was fain co take a grcac circuit about, was met by divers 
 of the Venetian Generals men, whom heonpurpofe had landed, to 
 3flift Barbaft , againft Don Fcrrante Gonjagt, who was come with 
 both Horfe and Foot out of Naples to intercept the fupply of monies 5 
 and by their means, together with fome others that were fent from 
 the Camp, both Venetians and Florentines, led on by Falerto Urfine, 
 and Hngoae Pepoli, he repuls'd the Enemy 5 but Hugo being too for- 
 ward in purfuit of them, was taken PrUoner. 
 
 Thus far the affairs of the League went on profperoufly, and with 
 great hopes of putting a fpeedy end to the War, by the acquifition of 
 the while Kingdom of Naples ; but now apparent figns gtew, not 
 only of their declination, but even of their ruine : As it fortune could 
 not long favour the French in Italy, to whom fhe had fo long ihew'd 
 her iclt therein an Enemy. Their Army tell into fore and hidden 
 iicknefks, whereunto many caufes did concur. As the influence of 
 the Heavens, which had this year occafioned many peftifcrous difca- 
 lcs in all pus •, the feafon of the year, which being in the moneth of 
 ylH l u lh WJS made the worfc,by the diforders committed by the Soul- 
 diers, in eating great More ot fruir. But efpecially the badnels of 
 the an ,w ! iich was become unwholeiom,by reafon ot the waters, which 
 being diverted for lcveral moncths from their ordinary courtc, did 
 overflow almoft all parts about their Quarters. Which put Lautrech 
 into great ftratrs, rinding inconveniences on all fides, and great 
 doubts and difficulties, m cither continuing the Siege, ( the commene'd 
 inconveniences comidercd ) or in inlarging his Camp* He was 
 
 Oo z advifed
 
 284. The Htflory of Venice Book Vi. 
 
 advifedby almoft all his Captain?, to carry tic Souldiers into the 
 neighbouring Towns, and by dividing them, to keep the mallady 
 from fpreadmg farther, and that the lick might have the better means 
 afforded them of cure. And truly the Army was brought into fuch 
 a condition, asneceflity feemed to force him to fuch a refolution; 
 the rather, for that the Sea being (till block'd up, he might fuffici- 
 cntly incommodare the Eneray,though he inlarged bis quarters. But 
 on the other fidc,Latitrecb was greatly grieved to fee a Victory efcape 
 his hands, which was almoft won : For if he fhould enlarge hjs quar- 
 ters, he knew, thattbe lmperialifts, who did abound in Horfe, would 
 by their coming abroad, finde fome wayes open, to provide againft 
 their Incoveniencier . He underftood by Simione Romano, whom h 
 had lent into Calavria, that all things fucceeded well there, that all 
 thofe people did furrender, out ot their particular affedtion to the 
 name of France $ that the Towns, and Havens in Puglia were fallen 
 into the Venetians hands : that the Abru\^o was at very firft reduced 
 by the French : that the Spaniards were already driven out of almoft 
 the whole Kingdome: And yet all theie acquifitions muft prove to 
 no purpofe, if, by allowing thofe who were in Naples ( and who were 
 already reduced to great ftraits) the benefit of time, he fhould lofe 
 the opportunity of getting that City, upon which, the good or bad 
 fuccefsof the whole enterprifc did depend. He was alfo afhamed, 
 that the Spaniards, fuffering under great inconveniencies, fickncfs,and 
 fcarcity, fhould notwithftanding bear ail this with fuch conftancy, as 
 that they would not liften to any Propofitions of furrender 5 and yet, 
 he and his French, muft, through weaknefs of Spirit, yeild to the very 
 firft frowns of adverfe fortune ; and fuffer themlelves to be, as it 
 were, overcome by thofe that were overcome. Moreover, monies 
 which came to him from France, falling far fhort of expectation, and 
 being not fufficient to pay the Souldiers, he feared, that if the bufi- 
 nefs mould be fpun out at length, he fhould not be able to maintain 
 the Army. But Lantrecb's nature was more prevalent with him, 
 then all other reafons •, he not being accuftomed willingly to liften to, 
 or to value the opinion of others, or to forgoe that advice which he 
 had once thought to be well taken : So as, though he had every day 
 reafon to alter his minde , and to accommodate himfelf unto the 
 times: yet would he never give way to remove his quarters, nor to 
 give leave to any one to be gone, till extream neccflny infore'd him 
 to do that which reafon (hould have pcrfwaded him unto. For, many 
 dying dayly,not onely of the private fouldicrs, but of the moft prin- 
 cipal perfonages, as Luigi Pifano, and Pietro Pejuro, both or them 
 Venetian Commiffaries, and not long after, Valdemonte-, many others 
 who fell dayly fick, were carried to Gactu, and to other neighbour- 
 ing places 5 and others without leave abandoned the Camp. 
 
 But Lautrech was yet more molefted at another accident, which 
 broke all his hopes of good fucceis : Andrea Doria not being fatisfled 
 with the French, left the Kings iervice,and took pay of Ce/ar. Many 
 things had happened, which had alienated Dona from the French : 
 but efpecially, a difdain which he conceived for not being eflcemed, 
 or rewarded, as he thought, according to his deferts, he not having 
 
 obtained
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 285 
 
 obtained the place of being Acm'nl at Sea, which honour was at this 
 rime conferr'd upon Menfieur de Barbefi •, nor been able to procure, 
 that his Country Genua ihould bav< the fupcriority over Sworn, as 
 (he had formerly had ; many fignes having already appeared of this 
 hisillfatisfaclion, the Pope had begun formerly to fulpett Doria,aixd 
 had fignified as much Into France, exhorting, that he might be kept 
 better affected to the League, and not to fuffcr him to bethink him- 
 felf of paifing over to the Enemy, with fo many Maritime iorces-, 
 to the great prejudice of the common Affairs. 
 
 But the King, being at this time jealous of all the Popes proceed- 
 ings, his advices were of lefs authority with him. Yet, the King 
 finding this at laft to be true, and thinking itabufrnefs worthconfi- 
 der3tion, and not knowing how to remedy it, or being peradventure 
 defirous to freehimfelfof thisexpence, without being thereby dif- 
 advant3ged, he earncftly entreated the Pope that he would take Derix 
 into his pay, whom he found inclined to fcrve the Church, and not 
 tofuffer Cejars forces to be fo much increafed by the addition of his 
 Gallics. The Pope feemed to have the fame defire, but being loth 
 to do any thing which might difpleafe the Emperour, excufed him- 
 felf, as not being able to do it; adding, that when he fhould by the 
 Kings means have recovered Ravenna and Cervia, he might more 
 freely lay fome tax upon the Ecclefiaftical eftate, and apply it here- 
 unto. Wherefore Doria agreed with Cefar, to ferve him with iz 
 Galleys , and to receive for his fallary fixty thoufand Duckets a 
 year. 
 
 This afenation of Dcr/Vs, was very prejudicial to the Colleagues, 
 and to the bufincfs of Naples ; for the Venetian Gallies being now left 
 alone, were forced to quit the works about the Trenches,which their 
 Slaves wrought upon, and to fall toguard the Seas ? and Admiral 
 Barbefi, being come with 1 6 Gallies from France, not daring to go to 
 Naples , ft ay'd loytering at Savona , having landed many of the 
 foot which were deftined to relieve Lautrecb, that they might guard 
 Genua •, fo as things more grievous, and more prejudicial arifing c- 
 very day from this accident^ the League went daily lefs in reputation, 
 andthofeofthe Kingdomcwho favour'd the French, were as much 
 difcouraoed, as they were before inheartned, and put in hopes by 
 Bru (trick's rout. Yet to make good the enterprife of Naples, as much 
 as might be , there were fome Barons, who depended upon the 
 French partie, as the Duke of Gravida, the Duke of Cajlro , the 
 Prince of Mclfi, ( whofc ranfome not being payd by the Imperialilts , 
 had made him turn over to the French ) and lome other principal per- 
 fonages , «'ho railed fome number of Foot to affilt Lautrecb, and 
 to mamta.n the reputation of the League , and of the French in the 
 Kingdom. 
 
 But Lautrecb could not make any fpeedy ufc, anfwcrable to the 
 prcfentoccifion, oi the men that were with Renzo in Civiuf'cccl"a 1 
 by rcafon of the Pope's dubious counfds, who being prcls'd firft by 
 Lautrecb in high tcarmes, and little lefs then threats, to declare 
 himfclf for the King, and afterwards in a more lubmiffivc manner,and 
 and with promifc to re inveft his family in their Country, could not 
 
 notwithstanding
 
 2.86 The Hi jlory of Venice ^ Book VI. 
 
 notwithstanding, be brought to any fettled rcfolution, fceming in 
 words to be zealous of the common good , and that he had no other 
 object then peace-, the which that he might mediate with better fuccefs, 
 and more fidelity, he would not forego his neutrality. But there ap- 
 peared many ligns to the contrary, that he had a good inclination to 
 make his friendfhtp with Cefar^ upon particular Articles: Ye - being 
 unwilling to make Lautrecb more his Enemy, before all things were 
 concluded-,he faid, that his declaring was not of any great importance, 
 fincc ( as he had often faid ) he had not fufficient Forces to joyn in any 
 enterprifejbut that without renewing any further confed'racy,the King 
 of France might allure himfelf of all fafety from the Churches Ter- 
 ritories; and not to be any wayes incommodated thereby. Through 
 thefe refons, the forces of the French army grew daily weaker, and. 
 diforders didincreafe more and more. And on the other fide,the be- 
 fiegeds hopes did better , in beleiving to be able to maintain the Siege, 
 and to bring all things to a good end. 
 
 The forces fo often demanded by Lautrecb, and as often promifed 
 by the King, came not as yet from France ; and the people which were 
 muftercd in the Country, were not fufficient to recruit«the Army, nor 
 to fupply the needs of all military actions : there was great want of all 
 things in the camp 5 for the Enemies Horfe iiluing forth often, to dif- 
 turbe their victuals, which was brought them from adjacent places , 
 had made them of Befiegers , become befieged ; and by cutting off 
 certain Aqueducts, had deprived them of their beft water. The in- 
 conveniences were fo increafed, as there was not any one company in 
 the Camp which was not forely infected 5 the Souldiers grown 
 weak and weary, could not wield their Arms, but throwing them 
 away, neglected all Military exercife, kept no order nor ditcipline, 
 and grew full of defpair. Infomuch as many Souldiers, and efpe- 
 cially the Curaffiers, abandoned the Camp without their Captains 
 leave; the Captains were fome of them far off, being gone into o- 
 ther parts to be cured 5 fome kept ufelefs in the Camp, being feized 
 upon by grievous ficknefs. 
 
 Amo.ngft the reft, Lautrecb himfelf fell fick, being not lefs afflict- 
 ed in mind then in body, by reafon of the great danger whereinto he 
 faw his Army reduced-, which was feared by all others, before it hap- 
 ned, anddelpifedby him alone. So his own default aggravating 
 hisdifpleafureof mind, did the more opprefs him ; he could not for 
 many day?, either act, oradvifeany thing; and the other Captains, 
 by reafon of the feverity of his nature and government, proceeded 
 flowly, and with much caution in all things. So as though he, after 
 being a little recovered, and having gotten fome ftrength, was very 
 diligent in correcting thefe diforders ; feverely pumffiing the Souldi- 
 ers difobedience., and in increaiing his Forces, cauflng fome compa- 
 nies of the Venetian Stradiotti to come unto the Camp, which he re- 
 called from the Enterprize of Taranto, and foliciting the Florentines 
 to fend him two thoufand Foot, which they had mufter'd for the fer- 
 vice of the League, yet all remedy proved in vain, and too late. But 
 thofe within the Town grew fo bold, as fallying forth dayly in great 
 numbers, they came up even to the French Rampiers, taking away 
 
 their
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. 287 
 
 their baggage and their free- boorings beiore their eye?, and greatly 
 molefting the ways, and infeiting the Country, hundred the com- 
 merce between the Venetian Fleet and the Camp. But foon after 
 Lautrech relapfing into his difeafe by reafon of his great labour, and 
 agitation of mind, dyed. 
 
 The Marquis of Sdu\z,e^ in whom, after Lautrecb's death, the 
 fuprcme authority of the Army remained, rcfolvcd, with the ap- 
 probation of the other Commanders, torahe the Camp: The pre- 
 ientftaieofarfiitsnot only requiring it, but even neceility and dan- 
 gers which was much increafed by the lofs of C^pua , lately fallen 
 into the power of the Imperiahfls, by reafon of the Capuans falmood, 
 who were inclined to adhere to Cefar: Whereby the French Army 
 was not only deprived of many conveniences, but even of the oppor- 
 tunity of retreating. They divided their men into three Squardrons, 
 and on the nine and twentieth of Attgufl, early in the morning, they 
 marched away to Attverfa, with all poflible filence, that they might 
 nub.'purliud by the Impcrialifts, if they lhould be aware of their 
 departure. Which they could notnotwithftandingdo 5 for the E- 
 nemics Horfe being continually even upon their Trenches, and a- 
 wa cof their departure, fell upon them in their Rcer, guided by 
 Monticur de la Palifia, and by Camillo Irividcio, routed them, and 
 ilew many of them i and the SpaniiTi Foot coming in fpeedily foon 
 after, broke their Battaglia, which was commanded by Navarro ; 
 took many Prilbners, amongft which the Captain himfelf. But the 
 Marquis of Sal»\7j s and Count Guido Rangone, who were firft mar- 
 ched forth of their Quarters with the Van, cicaped the danger for the 
 prefenr, and got fate into Auverfa •, but being prefently purfued by 
 the Enemy, and the City brought to great danger, they were quick- 
 ly fore'd to yield, upon difcrction. Thus a great and flourifhing 
 Army of the French was miferably wafted and deftroy'd, and of 
 Conquerours, became conquered ; and the whole race of affairs was 
 altered, to the great discontent of the Venetians: Whofe fortune, 
 at leatUs much as concern'd the Kingdom of Naples, depended upon 
 their Friends, and Confederates, the French. Another fad acci- 
 dent followed this, which was very prejudicial to the League, and 
 was of great concernment for the weakening of the French in Italy. 
 For the Plague being got into Genua, and the City therefore abando- 
 ned almoft by all the Citizens, and Souldiers, AnArea Doria came 
 unexpectedly thither with his Gallics 5 and with the few Foot which 
 he had, not exceeding five hundred, and by the favour of the peo- 
 ple, who loved the name of Liberty, which Dor/'/i promifed to intro- 
 duce, he changed the Government, framed new Orders, and redu- 
 ced it under Cejan protection. Which novelty Trivulcio was not a- 
 ble to obviate, having but a fmall Garrifon of Souldiers, with whom 
 he had much ado to get fafe into the Caftle 5 hoping, as he faid, if 
 he fhould receive fudden fuccour, to return the City unto its former 
 condition, and to the Kings devotion. Wherefore the Confederates 
 Commanders, rcfolved to fend fuddenly three thoufand Dutch and 
 Switzer Foot thither, who were to come quickly to Alexandria, to 
 joyn with other French, who came for Italy. 
 
 1 Whilft
 
 288 The Hi/lory of Venice Book VI. 
 
 Whilft thefe things went thus, the thoughts and provifions for re- 
 newing War in Lombardy ccafed not: To the which Monfieur de S. 
 Paule being deftined ( as hath been faid ) the Venetian Senate defi- 
 rous, that Antonio da Lcvamxghx. have no longer time nor opportu- 
 nity to make any farther progrefs, had fent Andrea Rofjo EmbafFa- 
 dour to France, tohaften the coming or the Commander, and of 
 the Army: And being very diligent in all things eife, they had fent 
 pay to J- urea, for five thoufand Landsknechts, who were taken into 
 pay by the King for that Enterprize, at the common expence. The 
 Senate had likewife given Order to the Duke of Urbine, to receive 
 the Dutch Foot into their pay, who were disbanded from Brunfmcks 
 Army ; whereof there came a great many -, fo as the Commonwealth 
 having in her fervicc in Lombardy, of feveral Nations, Dutch, Swit- 
 zers, and Italians, above ten thoufand Foot, fifteen hundred light 
 Horfc, and eight hundred Curaffiers, with which forces, it was ho- 
 hoped, that when Monfieur^ S. Paule (hould be come from France 
 with thofe wailike preparations which had been fpoken of, they 
 might be able to drive Antonio da Leva out of Lombardy : The Duke 
 of Ur bine's opinion was, that of all other things, they were to put an 
 excellent Garrifon into Lcdr, as into a place of great importance for 
 thcDukeof.W//rf».j Interefts, and for the Venetians alto, fince the 
 prefervation thereof would make much for the fafety of Bergamo and 
 Crema 5 which when it mould be done, as foon as the French fhould 
 begin to afcend the Mountains, he fhould pafs over the Foe with the 
 Venetian Army, andjoyn with them to fupprefs Antonio da Leva y 
 according as occafion fhould beft ferve. As foon therefore as Mon- 
 fieur </c S. Paule was come into Italy, who brought with him five 
 thoufand foor, five hundred Launces, and as many Light Horfe, it 
 being about the end of J-uly, the Duke of Urbine fpoke with him at 
 Monticelli, a place feated upon the Banks of Pot, to advife how they 
 were to carry on the War, for the common fervice 5 the Duke of 
 Urbine being ordered fo to do by the Senate., and it agreeing likewife 
 with his own opinion, propounded. 
 
 That they fhould keep all their Forces imphy'din Lombardy j to drive 
 Antonio da Leva out of the Dukedom o/Milan, upon which all the affairs 
 ef Italy were finally to depend: For as long us the Imperialists fhculd have 
 afecure receptacle in that State, whereinto they might eafily bring many 
 Seuldiers from Germany 5 and from whence they received great convent- 
 ency far the feeding of their Army, which had now been maintain d a good 
 while at the private expence of feveral men ef the Country, there was no 
 hopes of putting a period to the War. That any thing attempted elfewhere, 
 thoug'J it /hould fucceed well, would not be equally benefcial, to what might 
 be received by driving the Enemy out of thofe Confines, and by getting [aft 
 pofjefion of the State of Milan. Moreover, it might be hoped, that by 
 keeping the Forces of the Colleagues joyn'd together, and r.ear at hand, they 
 might at lajl draw the Pope into the League, the which had been feveral 
 times attempted in vain. 
 
 Monfieur^ S. Paule, and the other French Commanders, were 
 of another opinion •• vi^, That thebufmefs of Naples was not to be a- 
 bandoned, lofwg thereby their reputation both with the people, and with 
 
 the
 
 Part I. mitten bj Paulo Paruta. 2 8? 
 
 the Enemy frewing amongft other things, how ncceffary it »« to keep 
 thi Imperuhsts tmploy dm the Kingdom of ^pla, foot they Ml not 
 come ana iojnrv.th Antonio da Leva, whereby g,orvL very ft^t the, 
 ™>?Jn\ciiUthem[elves,nthep$ePto»efbothth [esJes ' Sl ^ 
 Inthisdiverfityot opinion, they pitch upon a way which might 
 fcivc both their defires , to wit, opt to give over the affairs oi Naples 
 totally but hcwlocver to intend chiefly the bufinefs of Lombard, • 
 whe.elore fince lome Towns in P*gl,a held yet tor the confederates' 
 and were well affefled to the Venetians, and to the French- it was 
 .efolved they mould make head there, and reinforce their men, that 
 they might make lome other attempt, and keep the Imperial fts in 
 fear and jcaloulic. The Venetian Senate did therefore order their 
 Commiflary at Sea to go with his Fleet into P^glu.to put very good 
 Garrifons into all the Towns which held for the Commonweo lth,and 
 tor the King of France, and to fall upon taking the Caftlcs in Brsn- 
 djzzo: and on the other fide, BenzodtCeri, Snd the Prince of Mel- 
 h were to pafs into thofe Sea coafts with five thoufand foot, for the 
 ranfport.ng whereof from Ancona to Puglia, the Venetians fent eight 
 Galhes 3 and other Veflels. It was alfo refol ved,that the Fleet fhoSld 
 be tncreaied, and reinforced, that they might make fome other at- 
 tempt m the Kingdom, and keep the Imperials bufied in feveral 
 twelve Gall P ur P oic ' the Venetians promifed to lend the King 
 
 The Senate did moreover very much folicite the other Confede- 
 rates, as the Florentines, and Duke of i^r^that bearing patiently 
 the radverfc fortune about Naples, they would feek to provide againft 
 other dangers, by lending ready and ftoutafliftance towards the re- 
 newing of the Wu in Puglia, whereby the enemies forces would be 
 Jcept tar from their Territories, being employ 'd in defending their 
 own affairs. Whereunro thefe Princes fhewed themfclves very for- 
 ward, the Florentines offering moreover to keep up a body of men in 
 Tujcany, and the Duke of Ferrara an other at Modena, to provide for 
 all occurrences : But as for the affairs of Lombardy, and the State of 
 
 %Z'^t7 m C i°u Ce t rC L m ? ed Cmirc > jt was rcfolved ro a <<vance 
 towards 3/,/™. and both the Armies being come to Landruno the 
 
 Commanders thought it not fit to fall then upon the cxpugning of 
 Milan, which would be a thing too hard to effel, Leva being emred 
 thereinto with his Army, after he had fetch'd much viduals into the 
 City , therefore they took an other courfe, they fell upon the enter- 
 pnzcot7>4™ wfochtheythoughtthcytmghtbefuccefsfulin for 
 that there was but a weak Garrifon thete, of only one thoufand 'foot: 
 where ore the Confederates Army marched fpeedily thither, to pre- 
 vent all impediments which they might receive from LevaAi he (hould 
 be aware of their march: they encamp'd before it, and began to play 
 hinouflyupon the walls: the Duke of «,*/« having with much per- 
 Iwafiors got fome pieces of Cannon to be brought along, and carried 
 over the : River Tefi*,: So as a great Battery being foon^ begun, they 
 prepared to give an affault: wherein, the firft place falling to the Ve- 
 netians lor,n hapned that whilft they were ordering their affairs fome 
 averteneisthereuntoappearedintheSwitzersfoot: But the Duke of 
 
 P P llrbine
 
 2 9 o The Hifiorj of Venice Book VI. 
 
 Urbine having forely wounded one : of their Captains with his own 
 band Avho faid that there was not any one who could make his Soul- 
 dicrs move but himfelf) and at the fame inftant turning the Cannon 
 upon them, he brought them all to be obedient : lo as a hot affjulc 
 bein° given, wherein the Duke of Urbine was one, who together with 
 fomlof hisCuraffiers, all or them being on toot put himfelf into 
 the firft ranks, and alTaulting fuch Baftions as were bell defended,got 
 the praife of being moft nably bold. The Town was taken, and 
 fack'd, and the moft ot the defendants (lam, and foon after the Ca- 
 ttle alfo yeilded, whereinto arte**** ** Birago, together with fuch 
 fouldiers as were left alivc,retreated , they had their lives given them, 
 the Dutch foot being permitted to return to Milan, and the Italians to 
 return to their own homes. . 
 
 The getting of Pavia proved very advantages, and of great cre- 
 dit to the League, not only in its own refpett, but becaufe it was ac- 
 companied with the quick furrender of Novara, and of other neigh- 
 bouring Towns, whereby the enemy, who received much victuals 
 from thence for the nourishment of the Army which was in Mila»,vns 
 muchincommodated. . . 
 
 The Venetian Senate was much rejoyced hereat, hoping that it 
 mi°ht in the future fomwhat counterpoife their late lofs at Naples : 
 they commended and thanked Monfieur de St Pad (or it, exhorting 
 him to profecute the profperity which was promifed by this good be- 
 ginning nordefpairing, but by his happy condud, they mould get 
 Milan, and recover Naples. The alteration in Genua was very un- 
 welcome news to France : wherefore the King fent an exprefs Com- 
 mifTion to Monfieur de St Paul, that before all other things,he mould 
 mind and endeavour the returning of that City into her formrr con- 
 dition to the relief whereof, the three thoufand foot which were 
 thereunto defigned, refufedtogo, for want of having received then- 
 pay -, which put Trivultio into fo great difficulties, as he protefted he 
 would furrender, unlefs he received fome fpeedy fuccour. Thus the 
 affairs of the League, which began to be a little relrcfiYd, fell quick- 
 ly back into great ft raits -, for as theopportunity which was offered ot 
 getting Milan was very great,by reafon of the relcent reputation won 
 at Paw*, and throughthc fufferings whereunto Leva's Arms was re- 
 due'd -, but chiefly by the exctflive and unfupportable Taxes impofed 
 by the Imperialifts upon the people of Milan, which had made them 
 ready to mutiny, and to throw off the yoke of fo fevere fervttude, fo 
 was it requifite, that to the effecting thereof, they mould make u!e 
 of all their forces together, and to beleaguer that great City with two 
 camps-, andyetMonfieur<fcSfP4»/fcttinghis ^art upon the relief 
 of Genua, did not only rcfufe to goto Milan, butpreft the Duke or 
 Urbine very much to go along with him, and to carry his Venetian 
 forces to Genua, that they might proceed therein the more fecurcly: 
 to which the Venetian Senate would not confent, hncc by lending 
 their feces fo far off, they ihould not only lofe all the advantage of 
 their victory, and make the Duke otrfilan defpa»r,but mould expofe 
 Bergamo, and other Cities of their dominion to great danger. Where- 
 fore, bein* both of them reiolutc in their opinions, the French Com- 
 ° mandeiS
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. zoi 
 
 mandcrs rofc with all their forces, and paft over the Po,it Porta SteUa y 
 to go by the way of Tttjany to Genu* $ and the Venetians (the Senate 
 notthinking it fit that they ihould retire)ftayed at Pavia^o be affiftant 
 in reputation to the affairs ot Gentu ; and that they might tarry there 
 morcfecurely, and fall upon any enterprize which occafion mould 
 offer, the Senate refolved to raife new foot to recruit their Army, 
 which was much diminifhed by feveral accidents. 
 
 But the French had but ill fuccefs -, for finding Genua ftrongly Gar- 
 rifon'd, and they not being above two thoufand Foot, they had no 
 hopes of doing any good there by their long tarrying, though they 
 were already got very near the City: Wherefore they refolved to 
 return to Lombardy, and to quarter in the City of Alexandria, where- 
 unto Sforza gave way, hoping that when two thoufand Lands- 
 knechts, who were already part the mountains ihould be come unto 
 him, they might return with better hopes to the entcrprife of Milan. 
 But the mean while, Trivtdfio hearing of their retreat, and defpair- 
 ing of timely fuccour, yielded up thccaftle; which was prcfently 
 flighted by the people, that they might have no fuch obftacle to their 
 Liberty, Savona\\Yc\vv[c, whereinto the fuccour led on by Captain 
 Monttgiano, could not enter, returned to the power of the Genuefes. 
 after this they fell to alter the Government, freeing it as much as at 
 the fit ft they could from popularity, reducing thoCe Families to a 
 fmall number, who were to partake in the management of the Com- 
 mon-wealth, and inftituting a magiftracy ofbut a few citizens, tem- 
 poriling their authority by that of the greater Councels; though 
 Vorta's gtcatnefs continued to be very much in thefe civil inftitutions, 
 upon whole will, and authority, their eftabhthment did depend. And 
 that they might be free from the fear of forraign forces, which might 
 caufe an alteration in this new State, the Genuefes, by publick order 
 interceded with the Venetians, defiling them to be contented, that 
 they might now remain in that free neutrality, to which they had for- 
 merly exhorted them : alledging it for a reafon, why they had taken 
 up arms againft their city, becaufe Antonietto Adorno was head of 
 the government thereof, who depending totally upon the Imperia- 
 list?, was very advantagious to the enemy. But the Venetians an- 
 fwered, that the face of affairs was much altered •, fincc they had 
 very much offended the King of France, by driving out his men, and 
 by receiving Doria, who was his proteft enemy -, whereby they had 
 provoked i he Kings forces againft them-, nor could they be wanting 
 tobeaffiftingtotheKing, their friend and Confederate. And really 
 the Venetians did very much defire, that thebufinefsof Genua might 
 be again attempted, tor the Kings better fatisfadion, who gave ap- 
 parent fignes of being difplealed, that they did not fend their men 
 with the Duke ot Urbwe, to relieve Trivultie : and becaufe they 
 thought it very convenient for their affairs, that the City,which was 
 as it were the Gate of lta'j, whereby the Spaniards had convenience 
 to enter there ntoby Sea, might depend upon the will of their friend, 
 theKingof France-, and elpccially at this time, when Cefir had gi- 
 tenour, ( making ufeot fuch an occafion) that he would come him- 
 fclf inperfoninto/r^/y. They therefore exhorted the Genuejts to 
 
 Pp 2 put
 
 2 oi The Hifiory of Venice Book VI. 
 
 nut themfelves again under the King of France his protedion, who 
 fvas a power lull °and courteous Prince, in whom they fliould find 
 both power and will to preferve their Liberty. But neither the fea- 
 fo or P «he year, ( which was a very bitter winter, ) nor Y« the weak- 
 nefs of their Armies, which were very much leflened by fevcrai ac- 
 cidents would not permit them to ufe force : So as, though it were 
 known! ttat there was a great fcarcity of viduals n M,U,, that A* 
 nnodLeva was Tick, and the Army fumciently leflencd which 
 might very well invite them to the attempt o thatenterpnfe, fine 
 the Forces of the League were nigh at hand : and though this might be 
 a means o facilitate the goodfuccefs oi Genua and that the Senate 
 had prayed the Duke of Urbine not to let flip fo fair an occafion , yet 
 nottrurting too much to their own Forces, and apprehending the in- 
 SnvcnienSes of winter, the Captains of the ^B^^»^ 
 their Armies into their winter quarters, and to expec* a better leal on, 
 and greatei Forces. So as,the Duke of Mtlan going to winter with his 
 Forces in Pavia, the Duke of Urbine was forced to rife from thence, 
 intend ng to go 'to Lodi< but not pleafed therewith, he refolved to go 
 to the banks of Ada, and foon after paft over the nver,to get into fc« 
 and more commodious quarters.But the French -Army went : into 40- 
 Undria that they might afterwards joyn, as the fca fon and occahon 
 
 P« e /^,which being preferved,were very fcrviceablc to the Common- 
 wcflth, both in times of peace and war : and being by agreement to be 
 reftored, they might be a great advantage to them, upon other occa- 
 sions Trani and Momvoli held then for the Venetians^* Berletuiot 
 the French, the reft being abandoned, and thefe not withont difficulty 
 prcferved by Commiffary Vetturi, when the French Army was rout- 
 id. who being about the taking of Manfredonu when he heard of 
 What had happened at Naples, fent a good number of Foot forthwith 
 in Galleves to Garrifon thofe Maritime Towns, writing forged Let- 
 ters to the Magiftrates, that the French Commanders having been 
 but very little damnified, were retired with all their forces fafe to 
 Awverfl to keep the people in their allegiance, leaft out or fear,they 
 might be moved, as many others had been, to agree with the Impe- 
 rialifts. CamtlloOrfmo was cntred into Tram, as ioon as he rife with 
 the Camp from before Manfredoma 5 fovanCorradoOrftnoJuhodi 
 Monubetlo, and HorratiodaCarpenna, being parted from i5 randlzz.0, 
 were in Monopoli : and Ren\f da Ceri, who had the title of Lieutenant 
 ofthc Kingdome, was come to Barletta, Whither alfo Simon Ro- 
 mano was come with his light-horfe. The Venetians were three thou- 
 fand Foot , Renzo brought with him five thoufand $ and two rhou- 
 fand were railed at the charges of the Florentines, and or fome or the 
 family of the Otfirih fo as, they amounted in all to the number ot 
 ten thoufand Foot, to boot, with four hundred Venntanhotk s and 
 500 horfe which if^o brought with him, and in Abruz&o; fovan 
 hacopi Franco, being got into Matricc, and CamtU Orfino into Aqmla 
 theyfet up the Vm^ colours, and held thofe Towns m the name of 
 the King of France, to whom thecountry people (ecmed much in- 
 clined; § as, on the contrary, the name of Cefar grew very hatefulUo
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Partita. 293 
 
 them, by reafon of the many extortions which his Officers ufed to 
 the people. The Venetians being intent upon the prefervation of thefe 
 place?, and hoping not only to be able to hold the enemy play, and 
 to keep the war from the State of Lombardy, but to make fome ad- 
 vancement, fince the Imperialifts wanted not many difaccommo- 
 dations 5 refolvcd to relieve thofe Towns, fending them all forts of 
 munition 5 and to recruit the Garrifons with fix hundred Foot raifed 
 in Dalmatia^ which being conveyed thither in fome Gallies, in the 
 depth of winter, two of them ran on ground, and fplit upon thofc 
 fhorcs. Buc CommifTaryJ/w/d, who had kept till then upon thofe 
 coafts, for the fafety ot the Towns, and to prefcrve thofe men upon 
 all events, and that the Galley-flaves might work upon the Fortifi- 
 cations leaving four Galleys to guard them, retreated by publick or- 
 der to Corfu 1 which the Senate did, out of the need the Fleet ftood 
 in of being refrefh'd ; and that they might adde to the number of the 
 Galleys, that they might joyn with the Fleet which was prepared 
 by the King of France in Marcelles 5 and impofe the Imperialifts Ma- 
 ritime Forces: who were laid to prepare good ftore of Frigatsin 
 Barcelona, to the end , that joining with Doria's Galley's , they 
 might go out ftrong to Sea. ]n this Interim, the Pope ceafed not his 
 defires to have Cervia, and Ravenna reftored unto him 5 to which 
 purpofe the King of France had fent the Vicount Turin to Venice, de- 
 firous to give fome fatisfaction to the Pope, in whom his former ill 
 will to the King was encreafed, by the Marriage of Renea the Kings 
 kinfwoman to Hercoles, the Duke of Ferrara's fon, knowing that by 
 this alliance, the king was obliged to defend the Duke, from whom 
 the Pope defired to repoflefs himfelf of the Cities oiModena and Re- 
 gis, as well as thofe in Romagna from the Venetians and he hoped 
 to have been therein aflifted by the King according to his promife. 
 Buttbe Senate, defirous to give the King fatisfacJion in all things , 
 acquainted him with their pretentions andtnterefls ; that they had ^Raven- 
 na , fromOhixzo Polenta, the Lord thereof, 400 years fince it was in 
 the Churches po(feffion\ anithat Cervia was poffefs'd by the Commonwealth 
 by thelaft Will andTestament of "Dominico Mtlatefta, charged with ma- 
 ny pom ufes, wherein the will of the Tejlator was continually fulfilled 5 
 that if they had defired to enjoy what belonged to others, they would not have 
 refuledthe offers made by thofe if Furli, and of other Towns in Romag- 
 na to come under their command $ that they had been at no Utile charge 
 in 1 Maintaining Bologna, and other Cities under the Papal Dominion; 
 that they poflcf 'd theje Towns when the Pope had quitted the League 5 and 
 and therefore m that reft eel they had jujl reafon to holde them, Jince they 
 had [pent more Treajure in thefe wars by much then thofe Cities were worthy 
 that his Majefiy would be pleaded to con fid ;r, whether it would make for his 
 advantage, that his fremds and his confederates fhould part with fo con- 
 venient places to the Pope who was but ill affecledto the Crown of France^ 
 nay to the Imperialifts upon whofe authority it was apparent that the Pope 
 did depend, either out cf will, or fear. That to boot with his own con- 
 cernments, he Jhoula weigh the injury which would be thereby dote to the 
 ether colleagues, to the Florentines , and to the Duke of Fcraraj who 
 certainly mull be very much troubled at fuch an action, which might hin- 
 der
 
 294- The Hijlory of Venice Book VI. 
 
 der their forwardness in adhering to the League: That he ought likewife 
 to confider thefe Towns were as a curb to keep the Pope within hti duty ; and 
 that this reJpecJ ceafwg, he would the [ooner difcoier hwtjelfto be a friend 
 and confederate of CeiarV. 
 
 Vifconte being conjunct by thefe reafons, went to Rome, where he 
 propounded divers expediences to the Pope for the accommodation 
 of thefe Affairs? as, that thefe Towns might be given in fee to the 
 Common- wealth, upon fome recognition to the Church, as he had 
 done by fcveral other Towns. Or elfe that they would be depohted 
 into the King of France his hands, to be difpofed or as he mould 
 think fit. Which propofals being put unto the Senate, they were 
 neither wholly accepted, nor wholly refufed 5 but mentioning what 
 the State had done, and what they were ready to doe in order to the 
 Pope's fervicc, they feemed to confide much upon Clement's wifdom 
 that he might of himfelf find out fome fair and rational accommoda- 
 tion of thefe difficulties. 
 
 Thus was this bufinefs fufpended, and the fuccefs of War uncer- 
 tain, and the time of laying down Arms moft uncertain, when the 
 year 1528 ended. 
 
 The year 1525) began with various hopes of peace, and with fear 
 ofnewcombuftionsof War •, tor great wearinefs, and weaknefs ap- 
 peared plainly in the Princes : Which as well as the bitternefs of the 
 winter, was the reafon why all Military actions were ceafed •, ncr did 
 any fuch notable effects enlue either in Lumbardy, or in the Kingdom 
 of Naples, as might have been expected; the one party being quite 
 difTipatedanddeftroy'd, the other remained totally victorious, and 
 arbitrator of all things : which were fo ballanced, as each party might 
 bc3ritsown fortune, and hope for better in the future: Wherefore 
 it was thought tha-t the condition of affairs being thus-, an agreement 
 would be the more eafily made. Cefar proiefl'ed openly that he defi- 
 red univerfal peace ; and above all things, to accommodate his Af- 
 fairs to the Princes of Italy • to which purpofe he had fent the Gene- 
 ral of Francifcans to Rome, who having received the Cap, took upon 
 him the title of Cardinal of Santfa Cruce 9 which Commiffion ( as it 
 was given out to caufe Hoftia and Civita Vecchia to be reftored to the 
 Pope, and to treat with the Popes felf, touching the reconcihnent of 
 all difficulties. The King of England ufed all efficacious means with 
 the King of France, and to bring him to an agreement; & had fent 
 expreis EmbafTadours to Romero exhort the Pape to undertake fucn a 
 treaty, as a thingthat did better belong to him, & more properly then 
 to any other. Nor did the King of France appear to be ihere unto a- 
 verfe- he having fent Commiffion to his Embailudour at Romejox uni- 
 verfal peace. The Venetians did the like, giving fufficient warrant 
 to their EmbalTadour Gafpero Contarmi to fay, that the Senate follow- 
 ing the advice of the King of France, and according to their own in- 
 clination towards the peace , and common good of Chriftendom , 
 would make good whatfoever had been formerly agreed upon by 
 particular conventions. They moreover did or rhemfelves, dcilre 
 the Pope that he would take upon him the weight of fo important a 
 bufinefs, and bring it to a good end, as might be hoped from his 
 
 power
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 295 
 
 power and fincerity-, promifing that up ->n the concluding of an uni- 
 verfal peace,they would witnefs their good will in any thing remained 
 in difpute between them and the Apoftolick See, touching the 
 Cities ot : Ravenna and Cervia. But tor all this, many things gave 
 reat'ontolulpecl, that all this was but a Coppyof their countenanc- 
 es, and that the Princes were inwardly othenvife inclined ; bem£ 
 more intent upon their own advantage, then agreed with the accom- 
 modation of fo many great differences,and to putting an end to Wars 
 of fo long duration. It was known that the Kingof /V/w* was very 
 jealous of the Pope, foashe did neither believe much what he faid, 
 nor did he much confide in him : Holding all his propofals to be 
 doubtful and uncertain. Therefore he treated apart with the Vene- 
 tians, that they would reorder their Forces by Sea , and by Land , 
 fecming not to be at all difcouraged for what had hapned at Naples ; 
 as a thing which had fallen out by misfortune, and not through any 
 covvardifeofthe Souldiery: Wherefore he was more defirous then 
 ever to renew the Wars in Italy. As for the Emperour though he 
 i'aid he would come into Italy, to take upon him the Crown of the 
 Empire, and to procure peace, yet he made fo great preparation for 
 War, as it appeared he intended not to do as he faid 5 efpecialy fince 
 hisdefire of making hirafclf Maftcr of the State of Milan was fo very 
 well known. And as for the Pope, who was to take upon him the 
 chief care herein, heftill retained the defircof recovering not only 
 the Towns in Ronagna, but alfo Modena , and Regio 5 and likwife he 
 longed to revenge himfelf, for the injuries done him by the Floren- 
 tines, and to replace his Nephews in their priftine greatnefs , and 
 dignity in Florence -^ which were not things to be done without War. 
 And the Venetians though they had been fo many years involved in 
 Wars, wherein they had already fpent five Millions of Gold •, and 
 that therefore they defired to give fome eafe and refrefhment to them- 
 fclvcs, and to their Subjeds 5 yet they perfevered refolutely notto 
 abandon the Duke of Milan, not to permit that that State mould fall 
 again into Cefar's power ^ nor would they eafily part with the Towns 
 in Puglia and Romagna, unlefs upon the eftablifhing of univerfal peace 
 upon fa rand rational conditions. Thus did the Princes at thisiime 
 (ktrtheirthoughts and actions 5 and this was mens opinion touching 
 iuture War and Peace. 
 
 This mean while the News increafed of Cefar's coming into Italy , 
 for which great preparation ot Sniping was made at Barcellona-^ and 
 the Arch- Duke Ferdinand came to V//™^, and raifed much moneys 
 in the Dyetsj taking foot Souldiers into pay, to fend them for Italy, 
 tofcrvc his Brother, giving ouuhat he would affmltthe States ot" 
 Venice. Yet at the fame t.me divers treaties of agreement were pro- 
 pounded to the Senate, by Andrea Doria y and by fome other Impe- 
 rials •, (hewing that the Emperour had very good thoughts towards 
 the Common-wealth, and offering to negotiate peace, whtrein the 
 Venetians proceeded very cautiouflyj fearing left this might be a trick 
 to fepcrare the French by thele jcaloufies from the freindlhipof the 
 Common- wealth-, fo as they flackned not their preperation tor War 5 
 for the Senate would depend upon themftlves, and treat of Peace 
 with Sword in hand, and with honour. The
 
 zp6 The Hijlory of Venice Book VI. 
 
 The time of the Duke or Urbines command being at an end, they 
 continued his imployment lor three years longer, with the increase 
 of ten thoufand Crowns a year pay, and with as many CuralTiers, as 
 made up thole that were before under his command two hundred. 
 
 Moreover a particular Troop of fifty CuralTiers was given to his 
 fon Guide Ubaldo, who was likewife taken into the Commonwealths 
 fervicc, and had a ftipend or a thoufand crowns a year given him. 
 Gianws Maria Fregofo was made Governour General of the Venetian 
 Militia, in reward of his loyalty and worth: Andbecaufe the Duke 
 of Urbtne had many occafions to be abfent from the camp, as he was 
 particularly at this time 5 and that it was thought fit for the publick 
 iervice, that fomeperfon of great authority mould always be in the 
 Army, Ar.tomo Alberti was lent to him, Saviodegltordtni with Or- 
 ders that he (hould go fpeedily from Brtjcia, where he then was, and 
 come to the Army ; in which journey, for his greater honour, he 
 was accompanied by the faid Alberti, Other chief places of the Mi- 
 litia were difpofed of to others. Count Gaiazzo was made General 
 of the Light Horfe $ and Antonio da Caliello Caprain of the Artillery. 
 Her coles Fregofo , FarfarelL da Ravenna, and other Commanders 
 were taken again into the Commonwealths fcrvice : A good fum of 
 money was fent to the camp, to Commiflary Navi, with Orders to 
 raifc new Foot, and to fill up the companies. Nor were they lefs 
 vigilant about Maritime Affairs. Girolamo Pefitro was created Cap- 
 tain General at Sea, and Andrea Peftro being chofen a little before 
 Commiflary of the Fleet, and Ficenfofuftiniano Captain of the Ba^ 
 flard Gallies, they were both of them ordered to prepare for Sea; 
 there were other ten chofen for Govcrnours, to arm the ten Gallies 
 which were difarm'd the preceding Winter % fo as the Common- 
 wealth had above fifty Gallies at Sea, and though by the Articles of 
 confederacy they were not bound to furnilh out above fixteen Gallies, 
 they promifed notwithftanding to adde four more thereunto, fo as 
 there mould be twenty for the iervice of the League, whereof Girola- 
 mo Contarini was made Captain. Andbecaufe the Duke of Milan, 
 andMonfieur diS.Paule, who were defired to increafc the number 
 of their Foot according to their Articles, excufed themfelves for 
 want of monies ; the Senate refol ved to lend the French twelve thou- 
 fand Duckets, and eight thoufand to the Duke of Milan. But the 
 Venetians did chiefly defire, and pray the King of France, that he 
 would not be wanting to the Colleagues upon fo important an occa- 
 fion, fince he had found them all fo affectionate to him, and fo con- 
 ftant in profecuting the War^ And truly thefe remembrances were 
 no more then necclfary 5 for all the bad luccefs of the French in the 
 affairs of Italy, arofe from their flovvnefs in making proviiions, and 
 from too much confiding in themfelves-, the French being naturally 
 given to promife all good fuccefs to themfelves at the firft beginning, 
 which makes them eafily undertake any buiinefs, but they are not 
 conftantintheprofecution, and but little careful in providing necef- 
 faries out of the hopes they have of bringing it foon to an end, mea- 
 furing it often more according to their own defireSj then according 
 to the truth. Monficur d(S. Fault was reduced to want of nKP^ mo- 
 nies, 

 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 297 
 
 nies, andalmoft of all things rcquifitc to maintain War in Italy: 
 Nor was there any preparations feen for doing any thing beyond the 
 Mountains, which the King had fo often promifed to do. And yet 
 it was now more ncceflary then ever to do both thefe, and that with 
 powerful forces, to keep the Emperour from coming into Italy, ei- 
 ther by preparing Itrongly to refill: him there, or elfe by keeping him 
 imploy'd in defending Spain, and in muniting the heart of his Domi- 
 nions. They therefore told the King that it was a thing becoming 
 him, and the forces of that powerful Kingdom, to interrupt cefars 
 defigns, and to bring him by force of Arms to an agreement, and to 
 the reftoring h:s Sons, fince he could not be pcrfwaded thereunto by 
 reafon. After thefe perfwafions the King appeared to be fomewhac 
 more fervent touching the affairs of Italy-, fo as they hoped they might 
 be able at one and the fame time to renew the Wars both in Lombardy, 
 and in the Kingdom of Naples : And to make fomc notable advance- 
 ment by anticipating the coming of Cefar, and of his fuccours. The 
 Senate were therefore of opinion that the Duke of Urbine mould come 
 to Venice ; where in the prefence of the EmbafTadours of the King of 
 France, and of the Duke of Milan s, and of a Gentleman fent to that 
 purpofefromMonfieur di S. Paule, many long confutations were 
 had touching the manner of managing the War. And at laft it was 
 concluded, that the firft thing to be done was, to mind the bufinefs 
 Of Milam but rather by the way of liege then afTault, by taking in the 
 neighbouring places, and by reducing Leva's Army to want of vi&- 
 ual% and in the mean time to raife greater forces-, and the number 
 pitch'd upon were twenty thoufand foot , to wit , eight thoufand 
 French, eight thoufand Venetians, two thoufand of the Duke of 
 Milan's, and two thoufand Landsknechts, which were expected 
 from Lions, and were already taken into pay at the common expencc ; 
 and as for the Enterprize of Genua, that it mould be managed accords 
 ing as occafions lhould fall our, and as things mould fucceed in Lom- 
 bardy, But the greateft fecurity for the affairs of Italy was judged to 
 depend upon the keeping off Cefars coming ; it was therefore refol- 
 ved that the French Fleet mould be increafed as much as might be, as 
 alfothe Venetian Fleet, and particularly in great Veflels, to the end 
 that they might keep the better at Sea, and oppofe the Imperial Fleet, 
 which confifted of like veflels 5 to the end that when Cefar (hould fee 
 he could not fail without great danger, he might keep from doing fo. 
 Yet it being afterwards known that the Kings inclination lay to make 
 War with Cefar beyond the Mountains, accordingly as was former- 
 ly defigned, the Senators began to differ in their opinions (Andrea 
 Navagiero being at this time chofen Embafladour to be fent to the 
 Court of France, to renew the firft defires) what they ought firft to 
 exhort the King to. whether to come in pcrlon into Italy, or to fend 
 his Armies to the Perencan Mountains, and afTault Spam. 
 
 Amongft the 1 tit, Luigt Mocenige, a man vers'd in the manage- 
 ment of the wcighticfl: Affairs of the Commonwealth, and one of 
 great authoriryj was of opinion, that they were chiefly to pcrlwadc 
 the King, to fend his forces to the confines of Spain, to to divert the 
 War which was intended to be made in Italy. 
 
 Qq la
 
 z o8 The Bijlory of Venice Book VI. 
 
 in the fe times, Co full of difficulties, faid he, in an Oration which he 
 mac , w? mil take mtnythingt into confideratton and proceed therein 
 rvith much tt mperanCt. The Art of. skilful Fbifimn con ft ft s in curing 
 It,, a >nt- ''hat his malady draw not on another ficknefs : and the Pi- 
 lot , ', » fails tn the fea, rvhere are many Rocks, if he know not how to fleer 
 his (hip whtleft he endeavours to jbun one rock, may give again ft another. 
 Wl „,«, affuredly in a very narrow condition, we have to do with all 
 the preen if civil wifdome, and are to con fider many things at once: 
 Our Cmmm-maM, through fa many and fo longwars is now become 
 weak 5 the times are fubjefl to chances, and we Jail amtdfi many dan- , 
 
 ^"Zubtiefiy we ought to be concernedin CefaiV greatnefs, for he threat- 
 ens tht ruint of ^Italian Potentates. It is a ufefuf, or rather a nece(Ja- 
 rn CsmfeL tofeek by all means how to fupprefs him. For by faute- 
 rin, hii, or (if ring him to grow greater, he becomes day lie more for- 
 mi ibk, 'and 'the remedy proves harder. Tet I am of ***** ' 
 attain unto our true intentions, it is not good, neither ought we to ufealL 
 remedies, though they may feem proper to cure our ?r*jcnt maladies. 
 For it is not our thoughts, nor our intentions, to keefCtU low 
 cnt vfarn hatred we bear unto his per/on, or out of any Rtvaljhpthat 
 our Commonwealth hath with him, but onely for our own convenience 
 mdfafeilsthat our State may not be expofedto his victorious will: That 
 
 if he jhould pM HmM of tbe State *, Ml ^ ZF" "Vu I 
 iowerfull a Neighbour, as to be in perpetHaljealoufiesofbim* Whence it 
 maybeeaftly conceived, that it makes not for our advantage, to fupprefs 
 Cefar fo as to ratle up aether Potentate m Italy, of equal power and 
 authority 'with him, who may in time bring us into the fame dangers which 
 now we flnve to jhun. For my part, 1 doubt very much, whether the 
 coming of the moft chrifttan King into Italy> like to prove that power- 
 full means which others may believe, of keeping Cefar/*r off, and(to con- 
 fers tbetrutb) I cannot prLife my Seif that when we fhal have our de fire 
 in this, we lhall find fuch contmency m the King, as that driving thclm- 
 terialiUs out of Italy, hebetoreftorehertopeaceandfafety: but that he 
 
 France U no lef defirom \o become mafter of the Kingdom of Naples, 
 and of the Dukedome of Mtec, then Cefar ; nor are his pretentions there- 
 unto weaker. The jo many wars made, for this intent on, and many other 
 f lg nes, dtfeovered upon other occafions, though cloake, i under other end , 
 jLjhai 'this Kings thoughts have been fuc.anduchtheltkeof his Pre- 
 7ecefors. Who fan fecurc m, that when the KmgJhaUbe become Arby- 
 tratlr of the Affairs of Italy, and not being countered by the Impe I 
 hues and that hejhall know, he ftandsnotmneedof ^ help to lep 
 Ucfion ofthefe Stales, that he may not flight our Inter efts, f d forget "11 
 2 we have done to Ixalt him. The defire of Rule doth oft tmesj 
 blind men, as it fuffers them not to fee reafon, makes tfom violate all 
 Lamt and value nothing but their own peculiar and apparent prof. So 
 as f Italy be to be fubfecled, what doth it import us whether it be by 
 Thls^XorbytieUcb He who fbaU confer things aright 
 will find, that thee two differ tn many things among themfelves but hat 
 Zfo7m\ they ah to be of a like prejudice and danger. For though
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 2p? 
 
 for rvh.it relates to our prefnt affairs, it may feent that we ought as much 
 to defirc the camming of the King of France into Italy, as to fear the like 
 of Ccfar'i , the one being a Friend and Confederate, and that the dangers 
 which may incur by him, are more uncertain, and farther off; and that 
 the other thinks himfelf tnjtired by m, and meets with many occaftons of 
 difordfroti our Common-wealth: Tet it is not to be doubted, but that it 
 were by much be ft fcr us, that neither the one, nor the other of thefe Prin- 
 ces, had either State, Forces, pretentions, or fo much as thoughts upon the 
 affairs of Italy •• Which, jince it cannot be entirety effected by its, anfwtr- 
 ahle to our occaftons, and de fires : yet wee fhouldtndeavour,as much as in 
 us lies, tokeep their per fans firfom hen e : for we may be Jure, that the 
 fight of thefe noble provinces of Italy, will kindle in them (wboareeafie 
 to take fuch Imprepons ) a greater defirc of poffefimg themfelves thereof: 
 and that by their prefence, thoje things will be much increafed, which we 
 would ttfieri : For where a great prince is in perfon, he adds much of re- 
 putation to his fiffairs, and he may eajily, and by m.iny way es, pur chafe unto 
 himfelf favour, authority and power. Wherefore do we not think then 
 $f fome other means if keeping Celar out of Italy, fince there be others, 
 ■whereby we may m icb better effect our de fires, without thefe dangers ? For, 
 fay the Ktn% fhould refolve to pafs over the Mountains, it is not likely, that 
 that would keep Ceiar from coming alfo into Italy by fea: nay, it may be, 
 if he were left revived to do fo, this would make him doit the fooner , left 
 he might Jem t3 yield umoa Prince, who is not only hts rival in glory 
 but his open and declared enemy ; as ifhejhonldconfefi,thatafterhehad 
 divulged he would mak fuch a voyage, he had forborn doin/fo, for fear of 
 him, leaving his Ai my, and all that he is pofje ft of in Italy , afecureprey 
 for o:hers. But if on n e contrar y, the French will refolve, to march with 
 power full forces to the Confines of Spain, and affaitlt fome of their Fron- 
 tier Forts, what reafo* is there to believe, that when the Emperour frail be 
 mole ft ed in his own Dominions, he wiil abandon their defence, to fall upon 
 Italy, a hufine/s of fuch difficulty ; and that he will leave his own affairs 
 in apparent danger, out <f uncertain hopes of getting what belongs to others, 
 Haniub^ls example is very remarkable, and tray be very well paralel'd to 
 this which we now treat of; whom the Romans could never get out of 
 Italy , till they reloived to affault Affrica, a*d fo compel him to turn 
 thofe forces which he had long made uf of againlt them, to defend his own 
 Country. Mfrtavtr, it is an excellent rule, when the fire if war cannot 
 he totally extingutjhed, to keep it as far from our own hpitjes as we can 
 and to cirry it cfvere 4 and we who fee that Italy // made the /cat of war, 
 whc'ciiiio fo vany Tranlalpin* Forces have had ' rcc our ft y tovent their 
 ftry, and glut their wicked ivills, to the great prejudice, and almoft total 
 rutnc thereof; Jhatl we mediate '.he corning tn of new forreigners thereinto, 
 fo to continue thofe rut ferns, and to make them more i and to foment that 
 fre iu our bofmes, which hath long burnt to our great c of, and prejudge 1 
 tf the King of France _//u// come into Italy, we are fur ewe fhall rekindle 
 a new and heavy war : for, either Cclar will refolve, {as I verily believe 
 he will do} to come in per jo n with fomuch the greater forces, for that he 
 fhall know he is to meet with fo much the Jl outer refit ance ; or elfe, he will 
 fend the greater forces into Italy, and will aide thereunto as much as he is 
 able,ir,the Kifgdome of Naples, and Dukedome of Milan; for it is not 
 
 0$. 2 to
 
 30 o Tbe Hifiory of Venice Book VL 
 
 to be imagined, that, whilefi be fliall be fife at whom, and fufficiently 
 poiverfull and victorious m Icaly, hemU abandon bis fortitne^and fore- 
 go tbe po(Jejfion of fo many places which he is rna'ster of in Italy, for fear 
 of the corning of the French. And, why fliould not tve think, that the 
 king may be of him felf well inclined thereunto, whom we hear ( that moved 
 thereunto by thefe reajons) bath fet his thoughts upon Spam, and that 
 he already begins to prepare for it. So as the moving him to make war 
 there, will not one>y be advantagious for us, but we may the fooner obtain 
 our de fires. I know not therefore what we have to commit unto our Em- 
 baffadour, Navagiero'i charge in this point, fmce the Kings will, and our 
 advantage concur therein. And certainly if we know, how to ufe the 
 time and occafion which is offered us, we may hope* that the King,by the 
 Authority of this Senate, and by NavagieroV wifdome, and eloquence may 
 be perfvaded to confirm his opinion in moleflmg the Emperours Domi- 
 nions with new wars, and with Forces befitting the caufe, andthegran- 
 dure of his majefly and of his kingdome ; whereby wefhall not onely attain 
 unto our chief end ofkeepingthe tmperour, for tbeprefent out of Italy, but 
 we may hope to find htm the eafier to be brought hereafter to make a fair 
 a? r cement. 
 
 Many were pleafed herewith ; but it was oppofed by many others, 
 particularly, by Marc Antonio Cornaro-, who, though by reafon of 
 his year?, he was of lefs Authority, yet he was of great efieem for his 
 eloquence. This man, in anlvver to what Mccetngo had faid, fpoke 
 thus : 
 
 if it were as eafie to find out a remedy for the fo many miferies of leal v, 
 and for our mole flattens and. dangers, as we have ju ft canf to commifer'aie 
 the con lit ion of thefe unfortunate times, 1 fhould very much approve, that 
 we fliould think of what might fec'ure us no: onely from our prefent dang, rs, 
 but from all thefe which may a lor g time hereafter befall us. But I an 
 fh/ewdly afraid, that rvhiUfl by an immature caution J nefs we fear every 
 thing, and would furefee, and provide again fi whatjoevcr accidents may 
 occur, we rutne our prejent condition, andlojetbe oppoi tunny cf applying 
 tbo'fi remedies, which doubilefs may help it* at this our prefent andgreateft 
 need. Concerning Cefar'j coming into Italy, as we m iy be fire thereof, 
 unlefs bis way be flopped, fo is it for many reafrns very much to be feared. 
 He is at the prefent poffefs'd of almost all the Kingdome of N iples. ana of 
 a good part of the Dukedome of Milan: he ha:h powirfull Armies in bob 
 thef- Countreys: Genua, alp), a city, fo opsonin, ely fi-'uated fir the ajfirs 
 fl^Ttaly, bath put it felf into his protection, if be (eit.'e himfclf in thefe 
 fever al parts by his coming into Italy, and by ex lingui filing the remain- 
 der of the Trench Army, what hopes have we of ever driving him out ? 
 he pretends to po'Jcfi tbe Kingdom of Naples by right of Inheritance : aid 
 by the'thvefiment of the P ope him f elf: we may fee bow he means t> behave 
 himfclf cone, rmng the Dutchie of Milan ', fmce making divers fubtcrfu- 
 ges , be could never be brought to ajfign over the ^ity of Milan to 
 Francifco Storza, as by agreement he w,ts tied to do. On the other file, 
 the King of France is not now pofl*fi'd of ' almoft any thing in Italy, tie 
 hath put the Towns of the Dukedom: of Milan, which he hath gotten 
 
 by
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 501 
 
 h his forces , into the hands of Francifco Srorza -, in the King- 
 dome of Naples , he quits the Towns of Puglia to us -, and is con- 
 tent , that a particular King he put over the reft : He hath no other 
 Army in Italy, then thofe few men that are with Monfteur St. Paul, 
 and which are [j much Icjjened as they exceed not the number of 
 five thoufind Foot : So as > we fee, that if the coitnterpoife of the 
 French Forces be totally taken away , whereby CcfarV great nef may 
 be moderated, all Italy mufi necejfarily be either fubjecJ to him, or depend 
 upon him : or if any one Votentate jhall prcferve his Liberty^ he mutt 
 live at perpetuall expence, and in contmuafl jealoufies of [0 powerfull 
 an neighbour. To all which mifchtrfs and dangers , it is well known, 
 there is t,o Juffiaent remedy, but the coming of the King of France 
 into Italy. For i how negligent a„d full of delay es the French are., 
 tn making Provifions for the war , w'->en the King is net prefent in 
 perfon , the frejh examples of Jo many of his Armies^ routed, and 
 mind out of this onely refpett t may Efficiently witnep. Moreover, 
 If the Umpcrour fhall come, as the French irmy ought to be in all things, 
 atleafl equally if not fuperiour to his, it mutt be accompanied with like 
 reputation, which cat only be effecledby the King's pre fence, which will 
 help as much as almofl an other Army ; will make the Pope declare for the 
 League; wtll confirm the Florentines and the Duke 0/Ferrara; and 
 will make all the people and princes of Italy ready toaffifi, and adhere 
 unto him tn all his enter prifes : fo as, either Cefar will be kept from com- 
 ing, or if he do come, he will meet with fuch a counterpotfe, as will fr it- 
 erate all his dtfigncs, and will make him pafs quickly back again over the 
 Sea. Tbefe advantages are r.ot to be expelled, by making any attempts 
 upon Spain> which can but little or not at all avail our intentions. For, 
 CeCar knoves, that his (ituations being Jlrong by Art and Nature, and his 
 Caflets being excellent ly well gam f on d, the King can make no important 
 nor fpeeay advancement there, tor can he tarry there long, but rather is 
 tn danger ofconjummg his army through fcverall fujfertngs y in that bar- 
 ren Country. Where, whtleft mountains and walls fhall fight againfl the 
 King, Cclar finding inhaly afniiifull Country, weak Cities, and thofe 
 but weakly girrifohd, he will poffefi new Territories, he will ftrtifie thofe 
 which he ts ..// eady rcl] fi dif, and will confirm himfelf in the pojje/fion of 
 the greater and hefi part of Itjly. But it may pcradventure be /aid, that 
 theonemayh: Jo/-t, and the other not left undone; the Affairs of Italy 
 may bcpro-j-d.dfor, and Spun may be a(jaulted. He who (hall be of that 
 opinion, may be (id, to deceive himfelf willingly: For, late experience 
 fhews the contrary : we f:e hew great difficulties and what impediments 
 Arefour.d, in bii.tgtngmen and monies from France, to rccrntc the Ar- 
 my commanded by Monfieur St. Paul, and to bring it into a condition of 
 being ahle tj exiin^uifh the little remainder of enemies which are yet m 
 Milan, ur.der Antonio da Leva : and yet the King n not tmploy'd in a»y 
 other enter \ rfe. J pray you, what do you think ihe event will be, when 
 the king fhall have carried with him the prime Flower of his Nobdity to the 
 borden of Spam, or when the Emperour being flrong tn Italy, there 
 a>ill be need of greater Forces to rejist him, then thofe which are now 
 reqiufite 5 and yet we find a want of them. Affuredly , the be ft 
 Commanders , and beft Souldiers wtll be where the Kings perfon is: 
 
 monies
 
 302, Tbe Hijlory of Venice Book VI. 
 
 monies, and all Provifions for war mil be carried thither : far both the 
 kin? andkingdome, and not without reafi)», will have chief regard to thofe 
 things wherein the glory fndfafety of their king and Nation is concern 'd 
 immediately ■ and yet on the other fide, if the French do not gallantly re- 
 cruit their Army in Icaly, the field mujt be jeilded to Cefar at his fir fl 
 arrival, whereof being Mafter, he will Po(fefs himfelf of all Cities and 
 (hong Holds, which will have but fmall hope cf being relieved by weaker 
 Forces. Therefore, fence it is impoffible to attend two enterprises at once, 
 and to negotiate them both, with fafety, and hopes of bringing them unto 
 a good end, I know not why we jhoidd doubt of chufmg that, wherein the 
 benefit appear es to be greater and more certain, and the danger further off, 
 and more uncertain, But lbtfeechyou, fmce it is fopojitively affirmed, 
 that if Cefar bee mole/led at home , it is not likely that he will have 
 leafttre to think upon the affairs ofUAy -, he being to prefer the frefervation 
 of his own Dominions, before things further ofj ', and more uncertain. Why 
 will not we do the like, by providing principally, and primarily for the 
 fifety of Italy, by the moft afjnred, and moft immediate way-, and not 
 dream upon prejudicing Spain , nor feek how by a fallacious and far 
 fetch 'd remedy to obviate a certain and apparent danger • nay, we Jhould 
 rather value this reafon the more , and the more obferve this rule : forfup- 
 pofe, the enter pri/t concerning Spain fucceed prober eufly, what fruit fliall 
 we reap thereby i But Cefar is poffj's'd of (ever all Territories in Italy, 
 fe as by comminq^ into them, he may hope to fecure them, and keep them 
 from being prejudiced: fo as whether he stay in Spain, or come into Italy, 
 his bufinejs goes on advantagioufly , and is likely to projper : fo as 
 his counlell can never be blamed, as per adventure ours may be, there 
 being fi g r eat a difparity between them. Tis true, what is (aid to 
 the contrary , that we jhould have as great a care , in keeping the 
 King of France from increafmg too much in power , as in abafing 
 Cefar's greatnefs : Yet, if I jhould enter into the confederation of 
 all the particulars in this point ; this opinion would per adventure prove 
 not to bee fo abfolutely true ; nor would the reasons, nor rejects of 
 thefe two Princes prove alike : But let w give it for granted , let 
 w fee a little, whether the condition of the Times, and the prejent eft ate 
 of affairs bein? coi.fidtrea, we ought now to ay n he net the power of the 
 French jo much, or be jealosy of the King of France his coming into 
 
 Italy. 
 
 We have for many years lafl paft, been joyned in ft rait League and 
 Amity with that Crown ; which being but for a very little while in- 
 terrupted , was foon redintegrated. Moreover , the King of France 
 hath not at this time > either any State, nor many Forces m Icaly , 
 nor means of getting any , without our help s.ni ajftfeance : On the 
 other fide, we meet with many pretenfions, many difficulties, and ma- 
 ny occafeons of diffidence in Cefar-, fo as it is impoffible to have him 
 our Neighbour , and not to be jealous of him. But that which im- 
 ports molt, is, Milan holds of him, and many Towns in that State: 
 the City of Naples, and the grcatefi part of that. Kingdom -, and he 
 hath still two Armies on Foot ; the one in Lombardy , the other in 
 the afore faid Kingdom : And jh all we at this time, and with thefe csn- 
 (omitances , value things alike ? And \h all we fear the power of the 
 
 King 

 
 part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 303 
 
 King of France as much in Italy, as that of the Fmperour { Nay cer- 
 tainly, keeping the [ante meafure and proportion which hath been (poken 
 of, tve ought to ajfift the great neft of the French in Italy, where it is fo 
 much lefened, to oppofe it to the like of Cefar, which is jo much enhane'd. 
 When thefe fcalcsflnill he equally poijed, it will then be time to think how 
 we ought to behave our felves , in not fuffering either of them to grow too 
 great , though they fhould contend one with another 5 and by this contention, 
 if the Commonwealth cannot pur chafe perfect peace and tranquility, as ha- 
 ving forces fo neer her, /be will thereby at leafiget more fccurity,and will live 
 in better hope, that Italy may one day recover her liberty. This is not the firfi 
 time that the Kings of France have pafs'd over the Mountains j they have 
 been invited over by us, by their affiflance we have recovered eur State^ and 
 by their friendjhip we have kept up the reputation of our Commonwealth: 
 nor avails it any thing to fay ,t 'hat we ought to carry the war into other parts, 
 and keep it far from our felves ; for war is already kindled in Italy, our 
 Country is already on fire, and we treat not now how to enflamethis fire by 
 the Kings coming,but rather, bow to extinguish another more great and dan- 
 gerous. Diver fton is ufed as a fecond remedy , when the fir ft, of prefer ving a 
 mans eflatefrom being endamaged by an enemy, cannot otherwife be prevent- 
 ed : but when we have time enough to prevent Cefar' J coming ,by encreaftng 
 our forces, by making our felves Mafters of the Field, by fortifying our 
 Towns , and in fine, block up his pafiagc, cut off his hopes, and break his de- 
 ftgns 5 why flu 11 we apply our felves to lefs ujeful, and more uncertain re- 
 medies ? When Cefar (hall be come into Italy, and flail have made fame 
 progrefi therein, which we could not otherwife have prevented ', it will then 
 become us to think of diver fion, and to have rec our fe to thefe remedies , of 
 drawing him out of Italy, by ajjaulting his ether Dominions , and by endea- 
 vouring to make him turn his forces elfewhere. Hut certainly, it will not now 
 be wifely done Jo endeavour that the forces of a Confederate King fhould go 
 and waff e themfelves in the barren parts of Spain, andfuffer our enemies 
 to feed fat, and enrich themfelves ,in the fruitful parts of Italy. Who will 
 think him wife, who in lieu of preventing that the fire feiZe not upon his 
 own bonfe,willgo and kindle it elfewhere, andfuffer his own dangers to en- 
 creafe/hat he may revenge himfelf afterwards upon the author thereof? It 
 will ajfuredly be wtfercounfel,to feek how to keep injuries afar off, then to 
 think how to revenge them when they are received. By thefe reafons it is 
 clearly feen that the coming of the King of France into Italy, will be very 
 advantagtotts for us, and that we have no reajon to apprehend any danger 
 thereby, efpecially at this prefent conjuncture of time : therefore we ought to 
 endeavour it, as much as we can,and to charge our Embafadour 3 that he feek 
 by the authority and counfel of this Senate, to per [wade the King, or in cafe 
 he find him already Jo encltned,to insreafe that his difpofition in him Jo come 
 as foon,and as flrong as he can, into Italy, to the terror of his enemies, and 
 confolatton of his friends \ 
 
 drnaro was liftncd to attentively, and after fonae difpute, his o- 
 pinion prevailed, and the EmbaiTadour Navagiero was enjoyn'd to 
 deliver juft what he had ("aid 5 who did accordingly, and being come 
 to France, had great hopes of obtaining his defire : for the King cn- 
 tertain'd the advice willingly, teeming to approve of ir, and that he 
 
 would
 
 304. The Hijlory of Venice Book VI. 
 
 would follow ic : He therefore refolved to go forthwith into Languc- 
 doc, that he might bring his men into the neareft and moft convenient 
 p.irt, to pafs into Italy, whither he faid he would bring above twenty 
 thou fand foot, ten thoufand Lantsknechts, and ten thoufand Volun- 
 tiers. Thus the King's coming being certainly believed, the Senate 
 ordered Andrea Navagiero to flay in France with the Queen Mother 
 and the Kings Council, that Sebajliano JuftinUn, who was fucceeded 
 by Navagiero, lhould follow the King into Italy. This mean while, 
 the Senate being encouraged with hopes, did diligently prepare for 
 allncceffariesforthe War: a Bridge was built over the Ada, with in- 
 tention that at the end of April, the Commonwealths Army mould 
 advance, and joyning with MonReuz St Paul's mcn,tt\ou\d marchto 
 the entetprize of Milan, which was thought would be the chief means 
 of keeping the Emperour from coming, fince he would be thereby 
 kept from that rendevous, by the reputation whereof, by the help of 
 the Fleet, and by the Kings prefence, they thought they mighccafily 
 get Genu .1 alter, and effecl: whatfoever elfe they mould attempr.They 
 at the fame time were no lefs diligent in putting Garrifons into the 
 Towns of Pallia, fending a good number of Foot into that Country, 
 to keep all that they were poffefs'd of, and upon occafion, to offer at 
 getting of more-, asalfo, to hold the Imperialifts forces bulled and 
 divided, and keep them rrom coming into Lombard*} , But amidft all 
 this hear, the King, without any appearing occafion began to cool, 
 andtoflackcnhisprovifions for War-, fo as monies were fcarcely 
 furnifh'd from France, for Monfieur St Paul, whodefpairing of being 
 able to maintain his Army, protefted he would be gone, and give 
 over the bufinefs -, for ot ren thoufand men which he was to have had, 
 he had Scarce the one half ; for they ran away in threves for want of 
 pay. After long expectation, [Vlonlieur de Chattilion came from 
 Fraice, but with far lefs money then was requifire 5 and going fome 
 few days after from the Camp, he came to Venice, faying, he would 
 pafs into Puglia, to confirm thofe fouldiers and Commanders, and to 
 carry them fome monies^ for which voyage, though the Senate had 
 fpeedily furnilh'd him with fliipping, as he hadearneftly defircd, yet 
 he by fcvcral excufes delay 'd his going 5 with fufpition that he had gi- 
 ven out this only, not that he had really any monies,or that he intend- 
 ed to go to Pttglia, but that the Venetians might nor flicken the provi- 
 (ions which they had made 5 which the King much fearing, becaufe 
 he knew he had given them occafion foto do, he foon after fent Gioan 
 Gioacchino, his EmbafTadour to Venice, to haften the going away of 
 the Fleet, and of the other provifions for War; and yet he brought 
 no news of the King's coming, which was fj much expecled, an i of 
 fo great importance: This did the more encreafe the Venetians jea- 
 ioufie, and was the occafion of much mifchief, both in refpect of the 
 dangers which they apprehended from Cefir, and becaufe by this de- 
 lay, they loft the fruit of all their hopes, their Army being to lie idle 
 about the banks of Ada, becaufe it was not able of it felf to fall upon 
 theenterprizeof Milan. But for all this, the Senate forbare not to 
 be diligent in arming themfelves, and folicited the King touching the 
 fame affairs, as he, with lefs occafion had folicited them. To which 
 
 purpofe,
 
 Part 1. Written by Paulo Paruta. joj 
 
 purpofc, they fent their Secretary Gaffers Tenelli forthwith into 
 France, to afiure the King that all things were ready on their fide to 
 begin the War •, that they expe&ed nothing but his Majefties coming, 
 and that they would readily fend their forces to meet him, to the end' 
 that they might with more fafcty and fpeed fall upon any enterprizc. 
 But this mean while, thofe that were baniuYd the Kingdom,aiTembled 
 themfelves together in great numbers in many places, and did much 
 moleftthe Imperialifts, and Renzo promifed good fuccefs if he were 
 furniuYd with monies, and fome foot. To which purpofe, he had 
 fent away Expreflesfundry times into/" ranee, to reprefent the State 
 of affairs, and to defire aid 5 which though they were promifed to be 
 fpeedilyfcnc with the Fleer, yet the time or fending them was pro- 
 longed, to the great prejudice of the League, whereby the Imperia- 
 lifts had time afforded them to re- order themfelves, and to encreafc 
 their force.*, and won much favour with the Barons, and people of 
 the Kingdom, by the fame of Cejar's coming with fuch great warlike 
 preparations-, many defiring to purchafe his favour, either to pro- 
 vide for their own fafeties, or elfe to get honours and immunities. The 
 Prince of orenge went therefore into Abruzzo, recovered AqaiU and 
 Matnce y and opportunely got an hundred thoufand Ducats by way of 
 Tax, out of the Country people, to pay the Army } yet the Imperi- 
 alifts did not profper much in Puglia, for a fecret Treaty which they 
 held in Berletta, was timely difcovered, fo as it proved vain, and Gia- 
 UodaNapoli, a captain of fome foot companies, together with fome 
 of the Towns Citizens, was put to death for ir. Moreover, the Ve- 
 netians had caufed fome Souldicrs to come from Greece on horfeback, 
 who joyning with Simeone Romano, made many fallies out of the 
 Towns, whereby they fecured the Country,' and kept the way open 
 for the coming of victuals, and drove PignateUo, Count de Borollo t 
 from thofe confines * who though he were very daring and forward 
 for any action, could not with his light Horfe which he had pick'd up 
 in the Country, rcfift the Grecians, who were much better at chat 
 discipline, and fort of Militia: The Marquis otGoafto, who was come 
 with a regulated Army to take Monopoli, after the lofs of much time 
 and many men, was fore'd to retreat to Naples } and fince this aclion 
 was very remarkable, it may not be difpleafing to hear it more parti- 
 cularly related. 
 
 A little before the Marquis was come into Puglia, notice was had 
 thercof,and of whatdefignc he had in hand •, wherefore CommuTiiy 
 Vettun came with two, Gallits to Monopolt, bringing with him a Gar- 
 rifonor five hundred Foot, commanded by two Captains, Richard* 
 da Pefigiian^ and Felice de Perugia. Andrea Gritti was fent'trom Ve- 
 nice thither, to be the chief M agiftratc, and the Counts of Montebello 
 and Carpenna, were here before, with fome number of Souldiers. 
 Thcfebcing very confiden', fell diligently to make platforms, to fc- 
 cure the Walls, to munite the Town the beft they could every where, 
 and to prepare for defence: and amongft other things, they placed 
 two pieces or Ordnance, called Falcons, upon two Steeples,putting 
 lacks of Wool about them, to the end, that they might not be over- 
 thrown by the enemies fhot,which proved very advantageous to them, 
 
 * r tf*
 
 ^06 The Hiflory of Venice Book VI: 
 
 Tlic Imperial Army being drawn nigh,the Marquis himfelf advanced 
 with fome of his Troops to difcoverthe fcituation; againftwhom 
 l'ietro Frafcina came immediately out, and skirmiihed with him a 
 good while, with alike fortune and valour : the Marquis began after- 
 wards to make Trenches, that he mighc approach nearer the wall, be- 
 ing neceffitate for want of earth, to make ufe of faggots made of 
 Olive-trees, wherein that Country did very much abound, and to 
 keep commerce from between thofe of the Town, and the Gallies, 
 which afforded thofe of the Town many conveniences, and from 
 whence frelh fupplies might be had 5 he,with much labour to the foul- 
 diers, made a Fort be quickly erected upon the Sea fide, which before 
 it was fully furnifhed, was thrown down by (hot from the Gallies, 
 which played very violently upon it, and a Baftion was by them built, 
 and munited near the Haven, fo as they that were within, had always 
 the way open by Sea, and Camillo orftno had opportunity to come 
 from Trani to the relief of the Town, who amongft others, brought 
 Angdo Santocorto along with him, a very bold man, and a great ma- 
 iler of artificial Fireworks: who coming into the field with fome few 
 others, fet fire upon feveral places of the enemies Trenches, atone 
 and the fame time •, which finding matter to nourifh it (for they were 
 made of faggots, as hath been laid J they were almoftall of them 
 quickly deftroyed, and the labour of many days was loft 5 fo as a 
 long time was required to re-make them, and thole who wrought up- 
 on thefe works, wefelikewife much damnified by the Artillery,which 
 playing from the Steeples, hit thofe who lay unfheltered in the fields. 
 But the Camp being at laft got nearthe Walls, the enemy began to 
 batter, wherewith they made many breaches in the Wall,which were 
 notwithftanding made up again in the night by thofe that were with- 
 in, who with lingular induftry and labour, made ufe of the materials 
 which were caft into the ditch to throw it down,fo as no place was left 
 to make an afTault: for the Citizens flock'd readily with the fouldiers, 
 to all military actions, inlomuch as the very women were not wanting 
 in generofity, but getting upon the walls, encouraged the fouldiers, 
 and brought of their own proper means refreshment to them, yea, 
 even their very beds to better munite the Rampircs; fo as though a 
 great part of the Wall was thrown down by the Artillery, infomuch 
 as they might have entred on horfeback through the breaches, yet the 
 Marquis durft not bring his fouldiers to the battel. 
 
 But at laft overcome with tedioufnefs, and want of many things , 
 herefolvedto hazard an afTault, wherein he met not only with ftout 
 refiftance by thofe within, but was beaten back, and loft many of his 
 men: So as it behoved to inlarge his Camp, and to think of getting 
 the Town by Siege. But the Souldiers meeting with many inconve- 
 niences by this delay, and their pay coming in but flowly, they be- 
 gan to mutiny; and chiefly the Italian Foot the moft whereof dif- 
 banded, and entred into Monopoli , where they were willingly taken 
 into pay by the Venetians.- Butlcaft they ihould incommodate the 
 Siege , they were fent by Sea to Trani 5 in which tranfportation three 
 Gallies were loft by a violent ftorm at Sea. And when news of this 
 Shipwrack came to the camp, fome of the Spaniih foot Companies 
 
 went
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 307 
 
 went out to plunder the wrack 'd goods, which were afterwards reco- 
 vered by the other Italian Souldicrs of the Garrifonot Trani. Buc 
 the Siege continuing, Veituri was of opinion that they might doe well 
 to afTault fomc of thofe Town? which were poflefs'd by the Imperia- 
 lists, Ceo do the which thofe oiotrsnto, who were already up in arms 
 offered themfelves, if they might beaffifted )and thereby makethc 
 Enemie raife their camp, and betake themfelves to defend their own 
 affairs. But this advice being communicated to Renzo da Ceri^ he 
 thought it would be better to take inas many Souldicrs as they could 
 into Monopoly from whence they might tally out at unawares and af- 
 laultthe Enemy within their camp, their Army being become very 
 weak by the departure of the Italian toot, and by the wearinefs of the 
 Dutch. To this purpofe the Prince of Melfi being come to Monopoly 
 with 2000 toot , whom the Marquis had labourd very much both 
 by perfwafions and offers tho'ugh all in vain, to draw over to fide 
 with the Impcrialifts: The Befieged Tallying out one morning early 
 before the Sun- riling, affaulted the Enemies Campfurioufly onfeve- 
 ralfijcsi and fighting in the Trenches, though they could not over- 
 come them, did them notwithstanding much prejudice $ for they 
 were often forced to fend frefh Souldiers t3 fupply their places who 
 were flaine. But tncy could not as yet make them diflodg, their fcitua- 
 tion and their R imp icrs being very ftrong. But not long after, the 
 Marquis understanding that the Venetians were preparing great ftorc 
 of Gallies, to bung more Sould.ers and Amunition into the Town, 
 deiparing of any good fuccefs, he gave over that cntcrprife, and re- 
 treated with his men to Converja , and lb to Naples. 
 
 Thus the Confcdctatcs began to have fome better hepes by reafoh 
 of the Marquis his retreat, and by the valient defence oiMonopoli : So 
 as many Barrons, and othets, repenting that they had adhered to the 
 Imperial party, grew ready for a new rebellion % which incouraged 
 the confederates to make fomc new attempt. Wherefore the Vene- 
 tian Senate, finding that their Fleet was like to ly long idle at Corfu , 
 cxpeclmg the coming of the French Fleer, whereof they heard no 
 cet tan tidings, and which was very flow in preparing ; they ordered 
 the General to pafs into PwjZ/^whither being come with a good many 
 Gallies, he lay before Bra»diz,\i, hoping that by reafon of the affec- 
 tion which the Inhabitants bore to the Venetians, he might eafily win 
 that Town, as he did: And receiving it upon Articles, prefcrved it 
 from facking , and from being injured by the Souldicrs 5 and 
 he made Giovan Franci[co ^uftiniano Governour for the Town, to 
 keep it for the Common- wealth. He fell then fuddenly to befiegc 
 Caflclli, the particular care whereof, was committed to Camilla 
 Orfino^ who playing upon it and begirting it on all fides, had brought 
 it to a bad condition -, yet hopingto fee the Emperours Fleet quickly 
 imhofe S c as -, they held out. 
 
 This mean while the Venetian Fleet infeftcd the Sea,even to Capo d' 0- 
 trmtojo the great prejudice of the Impcrialifts. In this action Simone 
 Romano wjs fl iin,a bold and valiant man, and one who ha I done much 
 ferviceto the League , and won much praife to himfelt in many acti- 
 ons. At this time General Pejaro fell very tick, wherefore he got leave 
 
 11 r 2 of
 
 .^oS The Hijlory of Venice Book VI. 
 
 of the Senate to retire unto Corfu, to be* cured; and Vicen\a Cap- 
 feUowas chofenin his place, to retaine the lame degree, and Au- 
 thority untill l'c{aro (hould be well.- Who recovering foorser then 
 wasexpcded, Capc/lo came not as then unto the Fleet, but the next 
 place was referved for him, upon the firft occafion. 
 
 Things being in this condition , the Prince of Oren^e, knowing 
 that the confederates forces were not fo weak as to be wholly driven 
 out of the Country, nor foftrong as that they could do any thing of 
 much importance •, or were it that Cf/4r defired that the Popes fatis- 
 fadion fhould be preferr'd before all other refpeds, that he might 
 have him his friend and confederate when he mould come into Italy } 
 refolved, after he had put Garnfons into the moft confidcable pla- 
 ces, to go with the reft of his men towards Perugia, to drive Mala- 
 teftaBaglione out of that City, and then to go into Tu[cany, to put 
 the Media into their Country again. ' Wherefore the Duke of Ur- 
 bine, apprehending that thefe men would fall upon his State, went 
 fuddenly from the Army, to look unto his own affairs, upon this fo 
 urgent occafion. The Venetians were much difplealed with this the 
 Generals abfenting himfelf at fo unfealbnable a time, both in retped 
 of their own great Interefts, and for fear left the French, growing ei- 
 ther really jealous, or picking fome fained fufpition out of this acci- 
 dent, would grow the cooler in making their p.ovifions for War. 
 
 The Senate therefore refolved, to lend Nicolo "itepolo forthwith 
 to the Duke ( who was intended to have been fent unto him, to the 
 camp) to acquaint him with the new condud of affairs, andearneft- 
 ly tointreathiminthenameofthepublickto return immediately to 
 the Army, and that he might the more willingly doit, they fent him 
 money to raife three thoufand Foot, who were to guard his Suite : 
 But there was no need thereof at that time 5 for Orenge underftanding 
 that the Count dell'Jquila, and CamilloOrfwo called Pardo, having 
 affembled many of their neighbours together^ were come to Cumuli, 
 and that their numbers increafii g every day, it was feared they would 
 make fome con fide rs.bte commotion, changed his mind, and would 
 not as then go out of the Kingdom, fearing ibme greater infurredion, 
 by reafon of the many extortions which the people fuffcr'd under; 
 who in that refped began to hate and deteft the name of a Spaniard : 
 Wherefore he thought it beft firft to fupprefs thefe, referving his for- 
 mer purpofc till another time -, this fmpition being over, the Duke 
 vlUrbine came forthwith to the Army, and as foon as he came, re- 
 folved to march therewith to Milan, Monfieur de S, Paule having let 
 him know that he meant to do fo too. They were hereunto invited 
 by the Imperials ftraits, and by the good fuccefs cf the French; for 
 though two thoufand Spanilh Foot were come to Milan, who were 
 firft intended for the relief of Genua, the Gcnuefes refufing to receive 
 them, their inconveniences were as much increafed by their coming, 
 as their forces, for they were ro be paid and fed, though there was 
 great fcarcity of monies : And on the contrary, many Towns beyond 
 Teffwo had lurrendered themfelves, at this time to Monfieur de S. 
 Paule-, fo as almoft all that Country was reduced (to his great ho- 
 nour and conveniency ) under his power. Both thefe Armies met 
 
 at
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 30? 
 
 at BorgoS. Marti**, five miles diftant from Milan, where havin^ 
 long debuted how they were to profecute that expedition, it was re~- 
 ioivcd, that they mould incamp about the City of Milan with two 
 Armies, totheendthey might begirt as much of the wall as they 
 could, and weaken the Enemy by making them defend feveral places 
 at once. But the Commanders wercnot lb forward nor diligent as 
 was rcquifue ro effect this advice •, for the French faid there were few- 
 er Foot in the Venetian camp, then they hadthought, and then what 
 ought to be: So as the forces being divided,, each part would be too 
 weak, and not without danger. And on the other fide, the Vene- 
 tians ihewing that they had made good their articles better then the 
 French had done, faid, they would fee them firft incamped, and 
 that then they would do folikewifc 5 for they feared very much what 
 the French would do, having formerly obferved in them a fettled re- 
 solution, tomindthebufinefsof(7^;«4, and let all things elf afiJe, 
 affirming that they had Orders from the King lb to do. W ^crore 
 much delay being ufed on both fides, and the former refolution, 
 wherein they found many doubts and difficulties, being as it were, 
 of it felf revoked, the Armies parted. Monfieur di S, Paule went 
 towards Laudrtano, the Duke of Urbine took up his firft Quarters at 
 Montio, and the Duke of Milan went with an intention of carrying 
 his men into Pavia. Fnm which places each of them playing their 
 parts feve tally, in blocking up the ways, infefting the Country, and 
 by keeping Antonio la Leva from victuals, they thought they might 
 bcab'.etoiupprefshim, andatlaft to compafs their ends (though 
 by another way ) of poffdfing themfel ves of Milan and Como 5 which 
 were the only two places of importance which heldfor the Emperour 
 in the Dukcdomc or .A///*//, But the French were not well got to 
 their Quarters when they fent word, that they would go ( as it was 
 before fufpecled ) to Genua, being much follicited thereunto by Ce- 
 Jare Fregefo • who weighing affairs as he could wifli them, told them 
 that the bufinefs would b: foon and eafily effected j fo as they belie- 
 ved they mould foon rtturn to the fame Quarters-, and defired the 
 Duke of Urbtne, that he would tarry the mean while with his men, 
 and thofcofthcDukc of Milan, where they were, or thereabouts, 
 to do what was formerly defigned, not permitting the Befieged to be 
 relieved. The French Army, r.fing then with this intention the 
 firft day of J-unt, marched towards Pavia, which Leva being by his 
 Spies advertifed of, he refolved to purfue them , and if occafion 
 mould ferve, to fight them. It was cither his fortune, or rather the 
 fmall experience of the Enemy that favout'd his forwardnefs-, for 
 the French Army marched, divided into two parts, the one of which, 
 led on by Count Guido Rangone, who commanded the Van, Artil- 
 lery, and Carnages, was advanced eight miles before the othcr,which 
 wasilowin following them. Wherein was Monfieur deS. Paulc, 
 who commanded the Battle, and Claudio Rangone who ruled the 
 Rccr. When Le va t who advanced all in onebody, in good Order, 
 and very quietly, was got very near the Enemy, he found their dis- 
 order, and his own advantage, fo as he refolved to fight them, and 
 ordered that the Light Horfe mould haften to fall on upon the 
 
 French
 
 5 1 o The Hijhry of Venice , Book V I . 
 
 French rear.- which was fcarcely got two miles from their quarters, 
 and looked for nothing lefs: foas, being all of them aftonithed and 
 confuted, at the unexpected accident, they cafily grew into diforder: 
 whereby the enemy coming prefently up to the Foot of the Van, and 
 charging them with their Light-horte, they forced the Frenchtotf 
 treat. ButMonfieur^ St. Paul ftanding firm, and in good order 
 with the battel, did valiantly refift the violence of the enemy for a 
 good while : the combat being made on all tides with much courage, 
 and equal fortune: But when Leva came in with the reft of the Army, 
 wherein were the old Spamjb Souldiers, the French began apparently 
 to give back, and at laft to run. Many were flain in the conflict, 
 many taken prifoners, amongft which Mevfieur deSt. P4«/himfelr, 
 whileft defpairing of good fuccefs, he fought to efcape the enemy by 
 running away. Some other efcaped by flight into feveral places, 
 and chiefly into the Venetians State, wherein they were readily recei- 
 ved, and well treated. 
 
 The Duke of Urbinc hearing of this fuccefs, and knowing, that to 
 tarry where he was, was to no purpofe, and not without danger, 
 went from Montia, to return to his former quarters atCafano^ 
 which was much commended by the Senate, and proved luckely. 
 The Duke proceeded with much circumfpecYion inhistetreat, for 
 the fafety of his Army, wherein was as then about five thoufand 
 Foor, four hundred Curaffiers, feven hundred Lighthorfe,and many 
 Carriages. He marched by the upper way, endeavouring to keep 
 the enemy on the left hand, on which fide he kept a»great company of 
 Harquebuficts to back the battle. He divided his whole Army into 
 three fquadrons, but fo ordered, aseachofthem might commodi- 
 oufly fuccour the other, and be by them fuccoured. The light horfe, 
 traverfing the Country, watched the enemies wayes, that they might 
 give timely advertifement thereof totheGcnerall: and by this dili- 
 gence the Duke brought himfelf, together with all his men, and Car- 
 riages, fafe to their quarters at Cafan : which is a place feated near 
 the river of 4da } \\hkh was on his back, whereupon there was a bridg 
 made, to pafs over into Giaradada, and 10 the end that vi&uals might 
 be brought from feveral parts to the Camp, the quarter was every 
 where invironed, and fortified with fafe works, having but one way 
 only open unto it, which was likewife well munited. This was thought 
 to be a very covenient fear, fince from thence they might relieve Lodi 3 
 and Tavia, and as occafion (hould fervc, offend the enemy, defend 
 the Territories of the Commonwealth; and upon need favour the 
 entcrprife of Genua : wherefore the Duke, thinking that he might keep 
 there with much fafety, and honour, would not admit oij-anus Maria. 
 Fregofo's opinion, and the like of fome other Captain?, who advifed, 
 that the Army might be brought into Brefcia, and thereby not expo- 
 fed to danger; they being much inferiour in numbers to Leva's men, 
 who being encouraged by his Victory, and defirous to quite over- 
 throw the Confederates forces, purfued the Duke of Urbine, and had 
 taken up his quarters at Vaftr^ fome two miles diftant from the Vent- 
 tian quarters, which caufed our men to fear, that they would pafso- 
 ver the Ada> to deftroy the Territories or Brejcta, Bergamc^and. Cremay 
 
 but
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 3 1 1 
 
 but the Duke relied much upon his Light- horfe, which were more in 
 number then the enemies, and exceeded them much in worth and 
 difciplinc: who fcouring all the adjacent parts, did not only difturb 
 the carrying of viduals to the Imperial Camp, but had caul'ed fuch 
 terrour, as none of them durft ftir out of their Trenches. The Duke 
 refolved therefore to tarry ftill in that quarter, to prefcrve his repu- 
 tation, and to make ufe or* the Provifions or" the neighbouring Coun- 
 trey, fortheferviceofhisown Army, which otherwife would have 
 been left for the enemies ufe-, whereas, if he fhould have retreated 
 into the City, he fhould have wafted thofe Victuals which fcrved for 
 the ufe of his Friends. But Fregofe grew dayly more and more afraid, 
 that it the Army fhould tarry in thofe quarters, it might receive fome 
 notable prejudice, which his minde was fo full of, as it wrought up- 
 on his body, making him fall grievoufly fick 5 to be cured of which 
 malady, he was carried into Brefcia. Whileft the Armies were quar- 
 tered thus near together, many skirmifhes part between thcm,where- 
 in molt commonly Leva's fouldiers came by the worft 5 who defi- 
 rous to repair himfelf by fome more confidcrablc a&ion, fent Ce/are 
 da Naptli with three thoufand Foot beyond the river Ada, to plunder 
 the Territories ot Brefcia and Crema: which, the Duke of Urbine ha- 
 ving notice of, he left Count Giazzowith the Camp, and went, with 
 fome of his Souldiers, to lie in Ambum near the place where he knew 
 that the enemy was to pafs the river : and fufferingfomeofthemto 
 pafsover, he fell unlookcd for upon the rear, who were yet upon the 
 banks, having fent the Light- hoi fe back to block up the way, that the 
 enemy might not efcape back to their own quarters. Cejare da Napoli, 
 furpnfed by the unexpected danger, caufed the bridg to be broken, 
 to keep the Duke from palling overto fight him •• fo as, the fouldiers, 
 who were yet unpafs'd, and were in number about one thoufand five 
 hundred, were either flain, or taken prifoners. And it happened, 
 that amongft the reft, a Spam[h Captain, was taken prifoner by a wo- 
 man of a large ftature,and manlike fpint, who being clad in fouldier- 
 like aparrcl belonged to the colours of Count Gia\£o -, who fending 
 one day, by wayoffport, for the Spamfh Captain, who was taken 
 prifoner, to come before him, he fhewed him Malgarctone, ( fo was 
 this woman called by the Souldiers ) and told him, that this was the 
 fouldicr whofc prifoner he was •, the Spaniard, looking upon her,faid, 
 that he had comforted himfelf in this his misfortune,in his being made 
 prifoner, by a valiant man, as fhe fcemed to be : but when he knew, 
 me was a woman, being overcome with fhame and difdain, he dyed 
 *>f very grief within a tew dayes. The Armies kept many dayes 
 alter within their quarters. But the Duke, confulting with his foul- 
 diers, wherein feveral things were propounded, defircd very much 
 fo to incomrnodate the Enemy, as to make him forfake his quarters, 
 and at laft he refolved, having fome advantage, and ufing Art and 
 military difcipline, to bring Z-mitoabittcl. He therefore placed 
 all his Artillery only in one place 5 from whence he went forth with 
 all his Foot and horfe, carrying oncly three pieces of Artillery along 
 with him- intending to leave them behindc, and to retreat as foon 
 as the skirmim fhould be begun, i'ceming to dofo out of fear and ne- 
 
 ceffity 5
 
 ^iz The H'tflory of Venice < Book VI. 
 
 ceffity 5 fo as, when the enemy mould advance to get the Canon, he 
 might diforder them by {hot of Canon from the Camp, which, if it 
 mould happen, he would Tally out again, and fall upon the enemy 
 with greater violence, when they (hould be difordered and in confo- 
 fion. But this could not be done as it was fir ft projected : for Count 
 Cia^o^ being too far advanced with fome of his Foot, and the battel 
 being begun a great way off his quarters, and not being able to make 
 his party long good with thofe few fouldiers which he had, he was 
 forced to retreat in fome diforder, though in hisownperfon he be- 
 haved himfclf gallantly. So as, it behoved the Duke, feeing him 
 in diftrefs, to advance fpeedily with the reft of his men to relieve him; 
 which he did with fuch refolution, as the Imperiall Foot, who were 
 at firft fo forward inpurfuingourmen, retired to their quarters in 
 great diforder, being ftill followed and damnified by the Venetians. 
 Leva loft in this a&ion above one thoufand five hundred Foot, fo as^ 
 he durft not fend his men any more out of his Camp, nor attempt 
 any thing * but was much perplext, being full of thoughts and diffi- 
 culties. He could not tarry longer where he was for want of Victu- 
 als, wherein he fuffered very much: nor could he hope, though he 
 fuffered fo much, to get any good : he thought it flood not with his 
 honour, to retreat to Milan, which would be, as much as to fay, he 
 did it for fear, and being driven away by a much leffer number of 
 Enemies, to enter into the Venetian State, was to fmall purpofe, and 
 not without much danger, all their Towns being very well garrifon'd: 
 and on the other fide, the inhabitants of Milan were very exceedingly 
 difcontentcd, and ready todefpair, by reafon of the Souldiers extor- 
 tions, and injurious proceedings : Infomuch, as they had a great in- 
 clination to mutiny, all of them crying out aloud for their Duke $ 
 who was then with his men in Cremona $ nor did they doubt, but that 
 the Venetians, being very defirous to fee him reinftated, would be 
 willing to hazzard their Forces, if they might fee any hopes thereof. 
 But at hR,Leva being almoft infore'd fo to do,rctircd to Milan. Who 
 being gone, the Duke of Urbinc's defire was, to remove his quarters 
 nearer Moufa. But the Senate being fomwhat jealous, that Sfor^a 
 negotiated fome agreement with the Empcrour : which, if it (hould 
 prove fo, the way would be fo block'd up, as their Army could not 
 fuccour Bergamo ; they thought it better, that he (hould go with his 
 army to Loai, that they might the better difcover the Duke of Milan's 
 minde. But, whileft thefe things were in Treaty, the newsencrea- 
 fedeveryday, ofthe coming of the Dutch Foot, and that they were 
 to enter into the Territories oiVeronajo joyn with Leva 5 the Senate 
 refolvcd, to bring all their Forces fo within the Cities of their own 
 Dominions. Wherefore the Duke of Urbine, having received fuch 
 orders, retired with part of his Army into Brefcia, and Count Gai- 
 A& went with the reft into Bergamo : the Duke having, by the opi- 
 nion of all men, won great praife, and the renown of being a valiant 
 and expert Commander, in all thefe actions. But J-anm Fregofo 
 growing ftill fickcr, and his Melancholy humour encreafing, for that 
 he faw, the affairs of the Camp proceeded fo much differing from his 
 opinion, dyed within a few dayes, to the greatgrief of the Venetians, 
 
 who
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 313 
 
 who had been very well pleifed with his loyalty and dexterity; which 
 they witneffed fuffi:iently, by conferring honour upon his three Tons, 
 making Cefire General or their Light Horfe, Alexander Conductor 
 of their CurafTicrs, and Hanmb.il a Colonel of Foor. 
 
 At this very time,there was continual negotiation of agreement fiad 
 between the Empcrour and the King of France, wherein Margaret of 
 Auflrta, Ce[*r\ Aunt, was the chief ftickler, whom he had authori- 
 zed to treat of Peace, and to conclude it : Wherefore (lie having fent 
 ieveral Agents to the Court of France ; and the buimefs being alrea- 
 dy begun, the King thought good, before any further proceedings 
 mould be had therein, to fend his Chamberlain Lehizbuardo to her 
 into Flanders, to fee Ceftr's Commiflions, and to examine whether 
 they were really fuchas were fufficient to conclude a buhnefs of fuch 
 weight •" and he finding them to be very ample, the King likewifc 
 deftined to fend his Mother to Cambray, where flic might meet with 
 the Lady M.ng.iret, and negotiate, and flipulate the particular con- 
 ventions or Peace between thefe two Princes. The King did not 
 acquaint the Venetian Sen ue with thefe Treaties, till it was very late, 
 when by the departure of Queen Mother to the Diet at Cambray, it 
 could be concealed no longer ; nor did he then communicate any par- 
 ticulars unto them, but did only promife, he would come to no agree- 
 ment with Cefar, without their content and knowledge, and the like 
 of the other Confederates: and afterwards, by endeavours which 
 mewed him to be very well affecled towards the Commonwealth, he 
 exhorted to imiverfal peace •, which being (as he faid) to be treated of 
 at the Diet, he defired that the EmbalTadors who were at his Court, 
 might have Commiflions fent them to conclude it. But the Senate, 
 though they were very jealous of the King's courfes, by thefe pro- 
 ceedings - y the rather, forthat they found he had long cunningly nou- 
 rilh'd them with hopes of his coming in perfon into Italy ,or or fending 
 powerful forces both by Sea and Land>and that yet he had done none 
 of all this ; the King forbearing to do Co, for fear of difturbing this 
 Treaty, and expecting what the end thereof would be ; yet to mew 
 that they had ftill the lame minde which they ever had to peace and 
 agreement, they refolved to fend com millions, and authority to their 
 two Embaflfadors, who were yet together in the Court of France, 
 GiufUniano.znd Xazagiero^ to intervene, and promife in the name 
 of the Commjn\vealth,what mould be fitting to the Treaty of peace. 
 But Navagiero having been very lick, was dead before this Order came 
 to France, which was a great lots to the Commonwealth, and much 
 lamented by them all, for he was a very learned Gentleman; and 
 when he betook himfelf to the management or pubSique affairs, he 
 fhewed great ingenuity and wifdom > Ginfliniano remained then alone 
 to negotiate this Treaty, who received particular inftruclions from 
 the Senate, which in brief were : 
 
 Tb.'t all things contained in the Agreement of the year 2 $, fhould be pun- 
 ctually obferved, andlikewife, that rvhatfe-ver had been formerly promifed 
 and confirmed in the Diet at Worms, jhotdd be effected; for in the not 
 ebferving of thefe things, the difficulties between the Commonwealth and 
 the Houfe of Aultria did depend: but chiefly, that rrh.v fever JhrulJ be- 
 
 S f comi
 
 3 1^. The Hijlory of Venice Book VI. 
 
 eoms of the Agreement, the restitution of the State ofMihn to Francifc© 
 Sforza, fhould primarily andfrincifally be regarded. 
 
 But the EmbafTadourhad nooccafion to make ufe of thefe Instru- 
 ctions ; for though he followed the Queen to Cambray, yet he kept 
 lor the moft part at St Quintains, fome few miles from thence, nor 
 was he made acquainted with the moft important particulars of the 
 Treaty. Wherefore the Senate began to be (till more afraid, that 
 the King would minde himfclf only in the Agreement, without any 
 consideration of their, or of the Confederates Interefts 5 and that his 
 promile not to come to any Agreement without them, was made, not 
 with any intention to keep it, but lead the Confederates mould pre- 
 vent him, and by accommodating their affairs with CV/4r,fhould make 
 his Agreement the harder, and lefs advantagious. To this purpofe, 
 the King had likewife fent the Bifhop of Tarba to Venice, to treat of 
 the particular provifion; for War 5 the which the lefs he intended,the 
 more did he feels to advantage himfelf thereby in the Treaty of peace, 
 that the contrary might be believed : And foon after, 7 'be 'adore Trivul- 
 tio being come to Venice, by order from the King, required the Se- 
 nate to depofite the Cities of Ravenna and Cervia in his hands, till 
 fome accommodation might be found in that bufinefs 5 affirmmg,that 
 he did it to make the Pope declare himfelf, fince it was a thing or great 
 moment, to have him on their fide, if he mould come himfch in 
 perfon into It aly- to which, anfwerwas made, that for as much as 
 concern'd his coming, the Commonwealth would in no wife be want- 
 ing in lending fuch afliftance as they had often promifed ; to vvitnefs 
 the which, they would be content to fend twenty thouland Ducats by 
 way of Impreft for the firft payment, to Sufi, or to A fit: but touch- 
 ing the affignment of the Towns in Romagna , that if the Univerfal 
 Peace mould be treated of in the Dyet at Cambray, that was likewife 
 to be decided, together with the other difficulties ; and that the Se- 
 nate would not be againft fuch a depofition,when they mould fee their 
 affairs in a fafe condition, and when all other differences mould be 
 accorded. 
 
 But difcovering the King's cunning,and contrary intentions in thefe 
 interceffions, they very much longed to hear the relult of the Diet at 
 Cambray. The Senate therefore ordered their Embaffadour in Eng- 
 land, Lsdovico Faliero, that he fhould mediate with King Henry, who 
 had alwaies been a friend to the Commonwealth, to take upon him 
 the protection of the Republique, as he had formerly done, when 
 things went hardeft with her, and endeavour, that in what mould be 
 treated off in the Dyet at O^^nothing fhould be concluded which 
 might prove prejudicial to her, nor to the Liberty of Italy, whereof 
 he for many years paft, had to his infinite pratfe, been a particular 
 Defender. 
 
 Whilft thefe things were in treaty, Cefar, who for all this negoti- 
 ation of peace gave not over thinking, nor preparing for his coming 
 into Italy, came to Genua, accompanied with many gr-at Lords, with 
 thirty five Gallics, and eighty other vcfTels, having brought with him 
 eight thouland foot, and a thoufand Horfe from Spain, which he 
 caufed to be landed at Savona, that they might pafs the more eafily 
 
 into 

 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. 31? 
 
 into Lem'oardy. It was not eafic to difcern then what his defign was ; 
 for he had ftillconftantly given our, that he came into Italy to fettle 
 peace in her, and to accommodate hisdifferences with all the Italian 
 Potcnrares •, yet he was very diligent in incrcafing his forces, railing 
 many Souldiers from all parts, and giving order that all his men 
 mould meet in that place where he himfelf mould be in perfon : and 
 relieving to go to Piacen\a, he lent forthwith to have his Lodgings 
 prepared thcrr. Leva had at this time twelve thoufand foot with him, 
 the Prince ot Orenge was gone from Naples with feven thoufand to 
 Spcleti, whither the Popes men were come: Ten thoufand Dutch 
 foot began to fall down from Trent, into the Territories of Verona > 3 
 which were raifed in the County of Tirol, and thofe chat were lately 
 come from Spain were eight thoufand. So as when all thefe fhould 
 be met together, theEmperour would have about fourry thoufand 
 foot in his fervice, befides Horfe, whereof the number was not fmall; 
 the Dutch foot being accompanied with ten thoufand Burgonian 
 Horfe. The Italian Princes grew mightily afraid of this fo very 
 great power,which increafed by the fame that was given out, (though 
 the King ot France continued to affirm the contrary ) that peace was 
 agreed upon between him and Cefar in the Diet at Cabrat, all the o- 
 ther Colleagues being excluded. Only the Pope, meafunng the 
 danger according to the prefent flare ot affairs, thought himfelf fafe, 
 by rcafon of the particular agreement made with Cefar at Barcelona, 
 which till now was kept fecret -, nay he thought to make ufe of the 
 Imperial torce*, touristic Ins defire, and particular ends, in placing 
 liis Nephews in their former power and authority in Florence, as it 
 was agreed upon before between him and Crjar. Wherefore for the 
 Emperours greater honour, he fent three of the principal Court Car- 
 dinals to meet him at Genua, and to be affiftant to him. The Flo- 
 rentines, who were in the greateft and molt prefent danger, fent alfo 
 their Embaffadours foon after to Cefar to curry- favour with him, and 
 toundcrftand his will, excufing themfelves for having cntred into 
 confederacy againlt him •, for that it behooved them therein to follow 
 the Popes authority and commandment, and (hewing themfelves rea- 
 dy to adhere unto him. But thefe men having brought no publick 
 commiffion to accommodate the differences which depended between 
 the City and the Pope, and Cefar continuing firm in his refolution, 
 to keep his promife made to the P ape, and to give him all manner of 
 fatisfacton, this Embaflie proved to no purpofe, and their affairs con- 
 tinued in their former condition. Other Princes of Italy fent alfo 
 their Embaffadours defiring friendlhip , and fair correfpandences 
 only the Senate ot Venice pcrfevcred in their opinion of not coming to 
 any agreement with Cefar, unlcfs fore'd by ncccflity. Not but that 
 the Venetians would have been as glad of concord as the re it, bur bc- 
 caufc they thought that Cefar intended nothing lefs then the Liberty 
 of Italy, and that his end was to bring things to iuch a condition, as * 
 
 that all the reft mould receive Laws from him. Wherefore they 
 thought that to appear humbie and fubmifs, ferved only to puff him 
 up the more, and to confirm him in his defirc, and hopes of com- 
 manding all Italy. They therefore thought it not fit to fend their 
 
 S f 2 Embaffadours
 
 <\6 The Hi/lory of Venice Book VI. 
 
 Embafladours to him then •, but they gave way that the Duke of Md- 
 /*», who defired their advice in this point, as by conventions he was 
 bound to do, might fend his Embafladouis, becaufe .they thought it 
 might become him to do fo, who was a VafTal of the Empire, and 
 thac it might turn to the common good, by opening a way upon that 
 occafion to the accommodation of his own particular differences, up- 
 on which the conckiiion of the univerfal peace did chiefly depend: 
 whereof fince no well grounded hopes did as yet appear, the Veneti- 
 ans who faw themfelvcs left almoft alone to undergo all the danger, 
 betook themfelves with all induftry and diligence to provide for all 
 fuch things as might fecure their State the belt they could upon this 
 fo important occafion. They raifed new foot to increafe their Army 
 and their Garrifons, which between the one and the other arofe to the 
 number of fifteen thoufand. They made Francifco Pafyttillio their 
 GommiiTary General on Terra ftrm.t > giving him a particular charge 
 to furvey the ftrong Holds, and to provide all neceifaries for them. 
 They took divers chiet Commanders into the Commonwealths pay, 
 amungff which Sigtfmond MaLtejla, together with a thoufand foot, 
 and two hundred Light Horfe. Aud becaufe the Dutch foot, ad- 
 vane'd already in great numbers from Bolzano, Commiilary Giovx* 
 Contarini and Cefare Fregofo, were put into Verona with a good Gar- 
 rifon. And becaufe the greateft concernment was to keep the other 
 confederate Princes of Italy as firm to them as they could, the Senate 
 failed not to minde the Florentines thereof, to praife their conftancy, 
 to exhort them to defend their Country, and the liberty thereof,pro- 
 mifing to give them what afliffance the times would permit them to 
 do ; and particularly, to make their men enter into the Territories 
 oiPiacenzazndi pafm*, as foon as Cefar mould be gone from thence, 
 fo to draw the Inoiperialifts who were in Tufcanyy to the defence of 
 thofe Cities. 
 
 They ufed the like indeavours with the Duke of Ferara 3 fending 
 Marc Antonio Veniero ErabafTadourto him , who was to witnefs the 
 conftancy of the- Common-wealth, ih their refolution of defending 
 the Common liberty, and their particular good inclination towards 
 the Duke and his State ^ whereunto as they were joyned by neighbor- 
 hood, and many other refpe&s, fo would they never (nun running 
 the fame fortune with him : 
 
 " That therefore they defired to underftand what his pleafure and 
 ''opinion was 5 as knowing that in times of fuch difficulty, a great 
 ' c efteem was to be put upon his friendlliip and advice. But they 
 <c chiefly laid before him the danger of the Florentines 5 faying, that 
 "asthey were common to them all, fo they ought all to aflift them; 
 "that they mould remember what the Popes -defires were, which 
 "would be the more inflamed by what of profptrity mould bctall 
 <c Florence ; and that the Pope would the more moleft his State, and 
 "the like of all others, unto which he laid any juft pretentions. 
 
 The Duke fcemed to take thefe Memorandums very well, and 
 promiled many things , and particularly that he would maintain a 
 good body of men, which he was railing about Medena, which 
 imould not only be for his own defence, but for the fervicc of all 
 the Confederates. At
 
 Parti. Wrktmsiy Bauio Parata. 317 
 
 Att'.is timet'ic Agreemcn' made at Crfw£/-<r,wjspiibli(l)?d, wherein 
 as it w.-s Inn.; before commonly faid, none or the Confederates were 
 comprcliended -, only place was referved for the Venetians to be ad- 
 mir'cd thereinto, if within a Hurt fpace the differences betwen them 
 and Ctftr mould be reconciled •, which was nothing but a meer com- 
 plement-, they being in effect totally excluded , fincc the greateft 
 difficulties remained ftill undecided- 
 
 «' The King of France was obliged amongft other things, to mike 
 { ' the Towns in ?»gUa which were poffefs'd by the Venetians to be 
 "reftored to the Emperour; which if they mould refute to doe, 
 " he was to declare himfelf their Enemy, and help the Emperourto 
 " recover them by force. Which Article being to be put in executi- 
 *' on , the King lent his Einbaffadours to Fenice,to require the Senate 
 " that they would caufe the Towns which they poffefs'd in Pugl'*) to 
 «'be delivered up to cefar, as he was bound to do by the conventions 
 " ztCambray -^ alledging that he did this in obfervanceof the League 
 " made at Cugnack, wherein that was comprehended : And hefur- 
 "ther added, that he did fomuch rely upon the afE.c"hon which the 
 "Common- wealth had always fhewn to the Crown of France^ as if 
 u they were not bound thereunto by Agreement, he was perfwaded 
 " he might obtain it of them by way of meer gratification -,thc occafi- 
 " on and thing it felf being of fo great waight, and that without it he 
 " could not have his Sons , who were to fuccced him in his Kingdom, 
 " let at 1 iberty by Ceftr. 
 
 'lo this the Senate anfwered, <£ That they did ftill continue that 
 " good affection towards the King, and Crown of France as they had 
 " done for many years pad 5 and would ftill do fo for the future -, the 
 "Common- wealth being almoft indiffolvably knitfaft to the King- 
 dom out of many common interefts. That they could not deny 
 " but that they had very much defired their Common- wealth might 
 "have been comprehended in the Agreement made with Cejar~ } 
 e< - not only to the end that their fafety might have been provided tor » 
 " but that none might have doubted of the good intelligence had, and 
 Afield between the Venetian Senate, and Crown of France. That 
 " notwithstanding they did confide much in the Kings goodnefs and 
 u wisdom ■, that he would not be wanting to c he good and honour of 
 'the Common wealth , by intcrp >fing his authority with Ceftr , 
 "that ner affairs might be reduced to fuch fafcty, and tranquility as 
 •* they defired, and reafon required. Iiut as concerning the rcftituti- 
 "onof the Towns in T^/Mjuwas clear enough they were not there - 
 "unto bound outof any obligation-, for fincethc King had concluded 
 " pcac; j with Cefur , without including the Common wealth, he had 
 " freed chem from that tie of confederacy, wherein it was agreed that 
 " the King fhould not make any accord without them. Yet they At- 
 " fired to give convenient fatisraction, even in this point , but that 
 c < a fitting time might be waited for , to do it; the rather for that his 
 " Sons were not to be let at liberty yet thefc two moncths-, in which 
 "time they hoped that fome accommodations might be found out 
 " between their and Cefur's differences, whereby this might be ended 
 '< With futisfaftion to the King. To which putpoft the King fent the 
 
 Admira"
 
 3 1 8 The Hifiory of Venice Book VI \ 
 
 Admiral into Italy to Ce(arj.o exhort him to an univerfal peace, and 
 particularly to compole differencences with the Venetians % whereby 
 he hoped he (hould be able to make good the Articles of Cambruy 5 
 by procuring the reftitutionof the Towns in Puglia, having already 
 as much as concerned him begun to do fo, by ordenng Kenzo da Cert 
 to deliver up all Towns, and places which he held under him •, in the 
 Kingdom ot Naples, to the Impejialifts •, and had indeavoured thac 
 the Venetians would do the like but that they being firft: advertized of 
 the Senates pleafure, had refuted to do it. 
 
 This was the prefent condition of the affairs of Italy -, Cefir very 
 powerful, and in armes 5 the Pope his Friend, and Contederate 5 
 the other Potentates of Italy , all of them almoft for fear, to obey his 
 will •, the French driven fully out of Italy •, fo as though they had not 
 as yet laid down theirarms, they were bound by articles not to med- 
 dle with any thing concerning Italy, wherein theEmperour might 
 be prcjudiccd.Yct amidft all thefe difficulties the Senate kept Itill their 
 relolution of oppofing Cefar, if he (hould (as it was thought he would 
 do) poffefs himfelf of the State of Milan. Wherefore the firft con- 
 federacy being broken with the reft, they did again ratifie, and con- 
 firm it by new obligations with Francifco Sforza, wifhing him not to 
 be wanting to himfelf, but to hope well, for the Commonwealth 
 would willingly ferve him wich all their Forces. 
 
 At the fame time Soliman, who had refolved to re- poffefs ^06* 
 King ot Hungary in his Kingdom, he being driven out of it by Fer- 
 dinando's forces, was entrcd with a numerous and powerl ul Army in- 
 to the confines of Hungary , and incamp'd before the City of Buda- 
 whereat the Inhabitants being mightily terrified, he eafily made him- 
 felf Mafter thereof - 7 and making his Cavalry over- run the Campag- 
 niaof Aufiria, he plunder'd and wafted the Archdukes Country, 
 threatening to come with his whole Army to before Vienna, towards 
 the which he caufed great preparation of victuals be made, and of 
 warlike inftruments, to be brought to before that City by the River 
 oiDanub'ms. Cefarwas greatly troubled at this News, feeing his 
 Brother imbroyl'd info many troubles, wherein he knew his own 
 honour was concern'd, and the fafety of the Empire, if he mould fuf- 
 fer fo powerful an Army to come fo near him, whillt he being bufi- 
 cd about leffer affairs, fhouldftand, as it were, an idle Spectator of 
 fo lore dangers which threatened his Country, and himfelf too. O- 
 ther occafions of fear were likewife hereunto added -, for he had re- 
 ceived intelligence from his brother, t&atthe Heretical feels increa- 
 fedmuchinG<77»u»jr., that they railed forces, and that it was appa- 
 rently lecn they meant to put for novelty : which peftiferous feeds^ 
 if they lhould not be rooted out, it was thought they would foon 
 bring forth malignant effects, to the great fcandal of the true Catho- 
 lick Religion, and to the as much prejudice of the (fates of Temporal 
 Princes, and chiefly to that ot the Empire. 
 
 Thete things being maturely confidered, made the Emperour be- 
 gin to think of peace, and to make him really intend that, which it 
 was thought he did at firft but feem to do. To forego Italy without 
 having fettled any of his affairs, was neither for his honour, nor for 
 
 his
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. 319 
 
 hisfafcty-, and he knew he could not make peace, though but for a 
 while, without agreeing with the Venetians-, upon whom, whilft 
 tilings were in this commotion, theftateof Italy did depend; there 
 being no flight fulpition, that if the King of France could get the Ve- 
 netians to joyn with him, as either open Enemies, or but meanly fa- 
 tisried with Cefar, he would keep the articles of Cambray no better 
 now that he had his Sons back again, then he had done thofe of Ma- 
 drid 3 when hehimfelf was fet at liberty. 
 
 Cc/ar having tht n for thefe rcafons refolved to accommodate his 
 diff.rcnces with the Venetians, and to eftablifh the affairs or Italy by 
 an universal peace, he fuffa'd this his will to be cleirly underftood, 
 which made many Perfonages of great authority,interpofe themfdves 
 therein. Andrea Doria fent Frederick Grimaldo to Venice, to offer his 
 fervicc in this treaty, faying that he knew Cefar to be fo \\\.\ inclined 
 to peace, as if the Senate would be pleafed that he fhoula undertake 
 thebufinefs, he hoped to bring it to a happy end quickly. But the 
 Senate neither accepting nor refuting this offer, anfwered, That they 
 had always indeav ^ur'd peace, and did value the Emperours friend- 
 fhip very much, as i: became them well to do>, and that they were 
 ilillof the lame mind: But they defired to fee fome fign, whereby 
 they might b; perlwadcd that Cefars real intentions were what they 
 were affirmed to be ■, tor the tarrying of the Dutch foot ftill in an ho- 
 ftile manner in their State, ranfacking, and ruinating the Tenicories 
 ot Brefcia, gave but I mall fhew thereof. Soon after Sigifmond dalla 
 Torre, Chamberlain to the Marquis of Mantua, came as EmbalTa- 
 dour from him to Venice, to exhort the Senate likewife to make peace 
 with Cefar, affirming yet more conftantly then Doria had done, Ce- 
 Jirs willingnefs to peace , and defiring them moreover that they 
 would be contented that the Treaty might be held in the City of 
 Mantua, whither tie knew that Cefir would prefently fend his Agents 
 with commiffions to that purpofe. And he the Marquis offer'd his 
 beft fervurc herein, as an Italian who was very zealous of the Liberty 
 of Italy, and as a triend to the Commonwealth. 
 
 Whilft thefe things were in Treaty, Cefar prepared to go to Bid- 
 /«g»Mtofpeak with the Pope, according to the agreement made at 
 Barcelltna, which was chofen for the place of meeting indeed of Ge- 
 nua, as being more commodious for the Pope, and more conveni- 
 ent for Cefars deligns. Upon this interview the rcfohnon ot many 
 important things was to depend. Wherefore the eyes of all men 
 were upon the refult thereof, clpccially of the Venetians, whofe In- 
 tercfts were of moft importance, and involved in greateft d'fficulty. 
 The Pope teemed to confider very much the fafety and conveniency 
 ot this Commonwealth, and that he might purciiafc the better be- 
 lief, lie indeavour'd verv much by the means of Cardinal Marco Cor- 
 naro, to pcrfwadc the Senate to lay down Arms, and to come to 
 iome fair competition : and he had formerly fent the Bilhop Vacenen- 
 fehisNuntiotoCV/*^ whoasit was thought, had hclp'd very much 
 to bring the Emperourtobe ot the good mind he was in, to mike 
 peace with all men, cfpccially with the Venetians. This was the 
 caufe why many ot the Senators, proceeded with more refcrvednefs 
 
 in
 
 ^io The Ht '/lory of Venice^ Book VI. 
 
 in this negotiation, cxpecfing what the ifTue of the meeting at Bolog- 
 nia would be ; but others were for accepting of the proportion made 
 by the Marquis, and for the chufing of Embadadours immediately 
 to fend to Manma, to treat of an agreement. 
 
 What is it ( did thefe men ) that we can expect more ? C efar is 've- 
 ry ftroiig in Fo ces, the Forces of the League are broken, weakened, feat- 
 ured, or rather dijjolved; the Florentines, the Duke of Milan, and we, 
 are all that are left to fit fain the hurt hen of jo great a War : A thing alto- 
 gether impcfpblc, in reflect of the weaknefs whercinto tve are all reduced, 
 by fon.a^.y expenses, and in reject of the great Forces and dependances 
 which Cciar hath in Italy at, this time-, yettnficha difpirity of Affairs, 
 whilfi his hopes increafe every day, and ours grow lefs, Cefar is content 
 to treat with its upon equal terms ; ray I may fay, to humble himfelf, and 
 to le the fir si that propounds fnendflnp and peace; and flhill we refufe, or 
 not value thije invitations i No man can with reajon doubt, but that the 
 things prtrhifedjirft by Doria, and afterwards by the Marquis of Mantua? 
 are not only done by the co-ifent of Qzhx, but by his cxprefi Order, fince 
 rio man meddles in things of this nature between fo great Princes, especial- 
 ly with fuch afj 'ever at ions of their goodwill, without good grounds : And 
 jhdlit be thought wifely done, toptffer an occafion ftp out of our hands, of 
 doing that which we have fo often defired, and which we ought new to defire 
 more then ever in a thoujand re f peels i We have been for thefe many years 
 in a continual War, wherein we have Jpcnt above five millions of Gold: 
 So as this City, and our whole State, u almoji oppreff, all our means con- 
 fumed ; and yet when the way is opened unto us of finding fame repofe and 
 quiet, with fafdf of our honour, and with provifion, as it may be hoped 
 tor, vffecurity to the Commonwealth, fhallwe be backward, and put our 
 happmefsto the Arbitrament of fortune, which may {as it often times 
 falls out ) ciufefome fuch accident arife, as may make Cefar alter his 
 mind'. And either tarrying armed /« Italy, increafe our ptejent danger, 
 or if he pall go from hence, and leave things unquiet and confufed, oblige 
 us to keep in War and trouble for as many yean more, and with as much 
 ex pence, and God knows what the end will be? Thofe who till now have 
 praifd the conftancy of this Senate, in having, without any confideration 
 of expcr.ee, or fear of danger, been fo zealous in the defence of the common 
 eaufr, ana of tve liberty of Italy, the very name whereof will cry up the 
 glory (fthe Commonwealth topOflerity ; feeing how much the face of affairs 
 is new alter d, and that other counfeU are to be ? cquired, then to keep Jldl 
 the fame eourfe, andtrufl upon Arm', when cur affairs may be better pro- 
 vided for by negotiatim ; andi'<at we may thereby arive at t he true and al- 
 lowable end which thrufl us upon iYa r 3 may per adventure ch.inge their opi- 
 nion, and think us to be too haughty and chfiinate, fince ne will not weigh 
 thugs by reafon, but by ear own will, and it maybe, mt over- wife, fince 
 we cannot accommodate our /elves to times an d occaj. ons, nor temper i^e in 
 difficulty, and expect better fortune. Advifdnefs is afjurediy good and 
 laudable, but it ought to he kept within its due bounds, lest it jail into ex- 
 tr earns, which are always dangerous, ; for it is often feen, thai as much harm 
 atcrews by toomtichjflownep, wh c 'intakes men perpetually tr reflate, as 
 by ten much baft e; t^e have hitherto kept excellently well \rom the latter. 
 
 havwr
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. }zi 
 
 having maint .tirid wars for fo many years , and tryed all things pofttble, 
 tobrim our [elves into a condition of true fafcty and peace % let us now 
 take heed left we run into the other extream, left whtlfi -xe covet too much 
 fecurity, and too much advantage, we do Sufficiently dijadvantage our 
 felves, and expofe our affairs to greater dangers. 
 
 But ethers were of another opinion ; theje affirm 'd it would be more ho- 
 nourable and more advantagisus to expeft a while, and not to feem too de' 
 ftroii* of agreement , they confiiered the unfettlednefs of Cefars Forces 5 
 they being tn great want of money, and victuals 5 fo as the greater his 
 slrmywus, the fooner it was likely to diffolve-, that all the flrong Holds 
 tn their State were excellently well gamfon'd, nor could Cefar attempt 
 any thir.g gamfl them, with hopes of bringing it foon to an end; more- 
 over that Cefar was recalled into other parts out of weighty refpecls, and 
 of very great importance to himfelf, and would be necefiitated quickly to 
 quit Italy ; that Vicnniwas already aflaulted by the Turks, and was re- 
 duced to great fir aits: That ail the rest of his brothers Dominions, was 
 overrun and wafted by the Enemies Cavalry : That commotions of no 
 fmall conftder atton began to be raifed by the Hereticks in many parts of 
 Germany, if they were not quickly allay d by Cefars Forces, and by his 
 pre fence; that when he fhuuldbe gone from Italy, and his Army either 
 dtfi'olved, or very much leffened, there was no doubt but that they might 
 eafily make good the Dukedom of Milan, keep pojeftion of their Towns in 
 Puglia, and in fine, prove vtclorious throughout the whole War, and 
 reap thereby a glorious name among ft all people, and in all ages: And 
 yvbereas now they were to receive [ucn laws and conditions as would be gi- 
 ven them by others, Otto would be compelled to endeavour, and accept 
 of the Commonwealths friend jhip, upon terms which would be advantagi- 
 ous for her ; left the French, who were always ready to take up Arms, and 
 to attempt Novelties, fhouldgo about to moleft him,by making new Leagues j 
 whtljt they jaw him otherwise bufied ; That no man could with reafon believe 
 Cefar would propound any conditions ef agreement, out of any affetlion 
 which hebears to this Commonwealth, ftnee he thinks himfelf injured by 
 us, for having for thefe many years adhered to France: But that it was to be 
 held for certain* it was his own Jnterefi that moved htm thereunto, know- 
 ing upon how weak foundations his own affairs flood, and how tmpofible 
 it was for htm to maintain an Army, and tarty any longer in Italy. That 
 it is a general rule, what is acceptable, and advantagious to an Enemy, 
 is tebejhunn'd, as that which may produce contrary effects to the adverje 
 parly. That this which had an appearance of humanity, and looked like 
 a deftre of peace and qutetnefs, was only a piece of cunning tn the Imperi- 
 als/is, to conceal their weaknifs, and to make it be believed that they in- 
 tended the common good, when they did only endeavour their own advan- 
 tage. Butfuppoje, faid thefe men, that we may do well for the prefent to 
 agree with Celar, it will be fitting at leafl to expect what the refit it will 
 be of the convention at Bullognia, where Cefars mind and intentions 
 may be better difcovtred,ejpetially touching the fettlement of the Dutchy of 
 Milan, upon which the befl grounded refomtio/j cf peace ought to depend', 
 by the obligation of ancient and new confederacy, and by the dtfpofition of 
 the Commonwealth her felf, introduced by many weighty inter efls\ That 
 it was aljo probable, that the Pope, though he were not very well p leafed 
 
 T t - with
 
 ^zz The Hijlory of Venice Book VI. 
 
 with them as touching the towns in Romagna, would not notwithstand- 
 ing, for the Churches interefi and his own, break the friendfhip and peace 
 between the Emperour and the Commonwealth ( the Jafety and honour 
 whereof did finally re (alt to the accommodation and grandezza of the Apo- 
 ftelique See ) as that alfo the prefent peace, would make for the bufinefi of 
 Florence, which the Pope did then (o fervently endeavour, to the end that 
 all other refpetls and \ealoufies being laid afide, Cefar might for the Popes 
 Satisfaction turn his Forces into thoje parts, and bring them to a fooner, 
 and a more ce> tain end. 
 
 Thefe reafons wrought much upon the minds of many men, who 
 being now wonted to War, were unwilling to lay down Arms,unlcfs 
 with great honour and fatety to the Commonwealth-, infomuch as 
 they did for that time forbear the chufing of Commiftloners to fend 
 to Mantua, to treat of peace, and refolved to fend Secretary Andrea 
 Roflo to the Marquis, To return their thanks for his offer , and for the 
 good Will which he feemed to bear to the Commonwealth % excufing them- 
 selves for that the) could not at theprefsnt refolve upon a Treaty, jince the 
 Emperour and the Pope were to meet quickly at Bullognia, to find out an 
 accommodation for all the affairs of Italy 5 and for [that Bijlop Bofo- 
 niences,*/^ Popes Nuntio, had wterpofed himfelf in that bufine } s, and par- 
 ticularly in what appertained to the Commonwealth. 
 
 This mean while the Pope being gone from Rome, went to Spoleti, 
 and from thence to Bullognia, to exped the Empcrour,who came thi- 
 ther fome few days after the five and twentieth of ocJober, which was 
 the day the Pope entred that City. As foon as they met, the Treaty 
 of Peace began, both of them feeming defirous to fettle Italy in a firm 
 condition of quiet, The firft and molt important bufineffes to be 
 accorded, were thofe which concerned the Duke or Milan, who, af- 
 ter many former praclifes and endeavours, for which the Protonotary 
 Caracciolo, and D*:n Gu>\j a di Padiglia, were gone with fevcral pro- 
 poiuiortsfrom Piacenz.no tremona, refolved (having iormerly ob- 
 tained a fafe conducl, and being councell'd fo to do by the Venetians, 
 who for his greater honour lent their Embafladour Mark Antonio Ve- 
 niero to accompany him) to go himfelf to Cefar in Bullognia, for one 
 thing which made the bufinefs more difficult, was, that Cefar took it 
 ill t\mFranci(coSforzaihou\d not humble him felr to him, as it be- 
 came a Vaflal of the Empire to do, and that he did negotiate his bu Ci ■ 
 nefs either too artogantly,or at leaft,diftrufting to j much Cefar s either 
 jultice or clemency. 
 
 The firft thing which difturb'd this Treaty, which was before 
 brought near a conclufion, was, that the Imperialifts would have the 
 Cities of Pavia and Alexandria delivered up into their hands,3s pledg- 
 es for theobfervancy or what (hould be agreed upon^ which Sforz* 
 (following herein the counfel and opinion of the Senate, who had put 
 great Garrifons into thofe Cities, and had lent the Duke ten thoufand 
 Ducats to maintain them) utterly refufed to do: This demand having 
 renewed in him, and in the Venetians , their former jealoufics, 
 that the Imperialifts defired to appropriate the State of Milan 
 unto themfelves ; wherefore the Pops defired thole Ckics might 
 
 be 

 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 323 
 
 be dcpofitcd into his hands, which the Duke faid he could not do, 
 without the confent of the Venetians, alledging that it would be bet- 
 ter to relcr the difcullion of hiscaufeto the convention at Bullognu: 
 And thus he fpun out the time, without coming to any conclufion. 
 When Sforz.i was come to Bullognia, where he was gracioufly re- 
 ceived by the Emperour, his bufinels was brought to this conclufion, 
 the Pope interceding therein, to whom Cefar had promifed, that he 
 would not difpofe of the State of Milan, without his confent -, that his 
 caufc mould be decided by Juftice: Whereuntothe Duke did more 
 willingly confent, then to any other propofal ; to (hew that he relied 
 upon his own Innocence, and upon Cefar's Juftice. But the Venetian 
 Senate, feeing that the agreement with the Duke of Millan( which 
 had been the chief caufe or beginning the war,and of the continuance 
 thereof,) was in a fair way of being concluded, fentCommifllonsto 
 Gafpero Contarini, who was their EmbalTadour with the Pope,to trcar, 
 and conclude of peace, if they could agree uponpaiticulars: they 
 having been very much, and with great exprcflions of love, folicited 
 thereunto by the Pope, who promifed to interpofe both his authority 
 and favour with Cefar, concerning this Treaty. The EmbalTadour 
 Contarini, when he met the iimperour at his firft: entrance into Bo- 
 lognia, was very gracioufly received by hisMajeftie : but nothing 
 was as yet treated of, faving general civilities, which (hewed a good 
 inclination to fricndftiip and peace. When the Embafladour had 
 made it known, that he had Commiflion from the Senate, to treat of 
 an agreement, and that therefore he defired to know, upon what 
 tearms it was to be made : The Emperour fecming to correfpond ve- 
 ry much in a will and defire to peace, deputed the Lord Chancellour 
 Granville, and Monfieur di Prato,x.o this negotiation: in which Treaty 
 the Pope himfelf would intervene. At firft there was great hopes of 
 comming to a fpecdy agreement: but when they drew near a con- 
 clufion, new doubts and difficulties were ftartcd : which made it be 
 believed, that but little finccrity was intended therein : chiefly, for 
 that, though many endeavours had been had , the Imperialifts 
 could not be brought to remove the Dutch Foot from the State of 
 Venice, who continued (fill to the number of about ten thoufand in 
 the Territories of Brejcia, and did prejudice the Country much. And 
 morcover,twenty five Gallies being parted from Cevita Vecchia,to go 
 for Naples, it was publickly faid, that thefe, together with four more 
 which were in that Haven, were ordered to go into Puglia, So as, 
 all expenccs and provifions for war were (till to be continued : not 
 onely keeping the land Army intire, but the Fleet alfo : whereof part 
 of the Gallics being propofed to be difarmed, the Senate would not 
 allow thereof, many of them being of an opinion, that they were to 
 renew the war more eagerly: and it was commonly affirmed, that 
 though the Emperour was well enough inclined to peace, yet this his 
 good intention was corrupted by many of his Councellours and Ca- 
 ptains, and elpecially by Antonio da Leva, fo as, at the laft he would 
 be drawn to alter his minde. Nor was the difference touching the 
 Towns in Romamazs yet accommodated with the Pope,i thing which 
 procured new matter of difagreement ; wherein there was fomewhat 
 
 T t 2 of
 
 fiq. The Hiflory of Venice Book VI. 
 
 of difference in the Senate it felf : fome being of opinion, that they 
 were to repofe fo much confidence in Cefar, as to put this bufinefs to 
 be decided by him, to the end, that he, as a friend to both fides,might 
 compofe it. But others thought it better to negotiate this bufinefs 
 with the Pope's felf: becaufe they might cither continue their pof- 
 feffion of thefe Towns, upon fome recognition, or if they would re- 
 folvetopart with them, they might ingratiate themfelves with the 
 Pope, to the advantage of the Commonwealth 5 making ufe of his 
 favour and authority, in compofing their differences with the Empe- 
 rour. Whereas if they fhould leave any authority therein in the Empe- 
 rour, they might be fure that he would prefer the Popes fatisfa&ion 
 before any confideration of the Common-wealth. And this opi- 
 nion prevailed ? fo as the Pope continuing in his opinatracy , 
 and the Senate being unwilling that it fhould at any time be laid , that 
 for their own /nterefts they had interrupted the common good of 
 Chriftendom, and difturb'd the hoped for peace of Italy, when an 
 univerfal peace was in treaty, the y at laft refolved to reftorc the Cities 
 of Ravenna and Cervia to the Pope, the rights of the Common- 
 wealth being preferved 5 and afterwards in their treaty with the Em- 
 perour, they were likewife content to reltore the Towns in Puglia to 
 him, having firlt a promife from him that he would pardon all thofe 
 who had adhered to them in the times of War, and to deal well 
 with them, cancelling the memory of what had been paft. Agree- 
 ment was likewife made with the Duke of Milan, who was injoyncd 
 to pay 500000 Ducates for his Inveftment, or being put int^ pof- 
 feffion, and 300000 for the expences of War? for pledget w\ch 
 payments, the I mperialifts defired that the Caftlesof MiLt, and 
 Como might be delivered up into their hands 5 but by the interceflion 
 of the Venetians, this defirc was layd afide? for they made it:, j/pear 
 to the Imperialifts that thereby the Duke would be made th» ]. ft abic 
 toraifethe aforefaid moneys, or be neceffitated to be the longer in 
 paying it? fordoubtlefly the people of Milan, being extraordinari- 
 ly defirous to have their own natural Lord rule over them, would 
 the more readily apply themfelves to undergo any taxations. Thus all 
 things tended towards peace & agreement-,and it was hoped that Ita- 
 ly, after fo many years of continual Wars,would now be brought into 
 a peaceable condition 5 and all men began to rtjoyce, hoping to en- 
 joy better rimes for the future: There remained nothing to perfect 
 this which was fomuch defired, but the accommodation of the dif- 
 ferences between the Florentines and the Pope, which appeared to be 
 made the more difficult by the prefent condition of the times, and by 
 the agreement which was made amongftthe reft? for the Imperial 
 army having proceeded very flowly, after they came to the Confines 
 olTufcawe, which they did by orders from the Pope, who defired 
 to preferve the City o^ Florence, and the Country as much as might 
 be from being prejudifed by the Souldicrs? the Florentines had op- 
 portunity to make the City more defenceable, by miking feveral 
 works about the Wals, and by taking in of a Garrifon of 2000 foot 
 which Malatejla Baritone brought with him thither, after he had yeild- 
 cd the City of Perugia upon articles to the Marquis of Guajlo $ fo as
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 515 
 
 the Florentines began to grow the harder ro be brought to the Pope's 
 will. The flownefs of thefe proceedings at the firft, had begot a 
 belief in the Florentines, that Cejar defired to fatisfy the Pope in re- 
 fcmblance more then in fincerity , and he would more confider the in- 
 tercft of State ( fince the encrealing or" the Popes power did not at all 
 concern him ) then the injury they had done him by fiding with the 
 French. But on the other fide, the Pope growing daily more and 
 more incenfed, for that the City would not as he had defired them, 
 put themfelvcs upon his arbitriment, though he had promifed them to 
 proceed with all humanity, and ingenuity; and hoping to compafs 
 his defires fo much the fooner, for that Cejar having now no more 
 occaiion to imploy his forces againft the Venetians, nor Duke of Mi- 
 lan , would turn with the greater force and readinefs, to lerve him in 
 the bufinefs concerning Florence-, fcemed rather defirousro ufehis 
 utmoft force againft the City, then to yield to any thing. The Ve- 
 netian Senate was very much perplext at thefe troubles and dangers 
 of the Florentines , as being their friends and confederates - 7 but the 
 Common- wealth was fo over-burthened with disburfments , ftill 
 maintaining all her Forces, as ihe could not at the prefentalfift them 
 anfwerablc to their need. They therefore wiftit the Florentines to 
 bring their bufinelTe to fome reafonable conditions, if they could ; and 
 to agree with the Pope upon fuch tearmes as might not be prejudicial 
 to their liberties. But the treaty of peace being as yet doubtful, the 
 Senate in favour to the Florentine affairs, as much as the time would 
 permitthem, andtocaufe jealoufiein the Pope, which might make 
 him remove his men out of Tufcany ; gave directions to the Duke 
 of Urbine, who had already muftered all their men , to above the 
 number of ioooo, that he might be ready to march, and to give 
 out that he was to go to the confines of Parma -, but after all thefe in- 
 dcavours and proceedings , the agreement with the Florentines, be- 
 ing Cas aforefaid ) the further off, by how much the reft were likclyer 
 to agree, the Marquis Guaflo , who had already taken Tortona, and 
 ArtX&o , received orders from Cefar, to advance with his army to the 
 Walls of F lorence-^oihcv particular refpecls being added to his defire of 
 fatisfying the Pope, to move Cefar to indeauour the return of the Me- 
 dici into their Country tor having piomis'd to give his natural daugh- 
 ter Margaret , in Marriage to Alexander the Popes Nephew, he was 
 the more obliged to do fo,asthat his Son in law might have an Eftate, 
 anfwerablc to the greatnefs of his marriage. And moreover he thought 
 it would make for the encreafing and confirming their power in Italy 
 that the Government of that City which of her felf had alwaies been 
 much devoted to the French ihould for the future depend upon him. 
 Thus the whole War being brought into Tttjcany, and to aboutthc 
 Walk of Florence all the other parts of Italy were free and quiet -, the 
 Pope, the Emperour, Ferdinand King of the Romans, and the 
 Senate of Venice, having atlaft ratified an Agreement upon thefe 
 conditions. 
 
 '• That the Venetians mould rclinquilh the Cities of Ccruia and 
 " Ravenna the Apoftolique See •, and to the Emp:iour, Trani, Mono- 
 "pdij and whatfoevcr they were polTelVdof in PngltJ, that all o- 
 
 the E
 
 %i6 The Htfiory of Venice Book VI: 
 
 " ther Cities, Towns, & p!aces,which were as then in their pcfTeffion , 
 "mould remain under the Jurildiction, and Dominion of the Com- 
 * t mon-weakh; which wa^to enjoy them peace! ully, and quietly. 
 "That the Inhabitants who were in thofe Cities, and who had ad- 
 hered to the Venetians, might be fuffered either to tarry there, cr 
 "togoe clfewhere-, and that wherefoevcr they mould be, they might 
 "inj>.y the goods which they poffefs'd in their countries : and particu- 
 " lariy , thatit might be lawful tor fuch Venetian Citizens, as had any 
 ''pjfTeffions in thofe Territories, not only to enjoy their Incomes, 
 < e but to carry them whitherfoever they mould pleafe , without 
 ''being fubjedt to any prohibition or Tax. That the Vene- 
 tian Citizens mould alfo have all thofe priviledges, and immuni- 
 «' ties cofifiirm'd unto them , throughout the whole Kingdom of Na- 
 (e pies, which they had before enjoy'd by the conceffion of the former 
 *' Kings; and that gencrally,free and fafe abode and commerce,fh juld 
 <c be allowed to all the Subjects ot the Confederate Princes, in all 
 t£ their feveral Dominions, and that they fhould be well dealt withal , 
 ''and haveRcalon and Juftice done them, as if they were of the fame 
 lt Country where for the prefent they did inhabit, or negotiate. That 
 " all paft faults mould be forgiven to thofe, who during the time of 
 ''War, after that Maximilian took firftup Arms againft the Com- 
 "mon- wealth , for having followed the Imperial fadion; or! i 
 ''either been accus'd and condemned for any thing thereunto belong- 
 < c ing ; and that they mould be reilored to their Countries, and goQu j- 
 " except fuch goods as were formerly confiscated, tor which the Ve- 
 netians promifed to pay yearly 5000 Ducates. And that all 1. nuts 
 '' Ihould be forgiven to Count Brunorodi Cambara^y name, and that 
 «'hc mould be received into favour, who was then the Emperours 
 "Chamberlain. That moreover the Venetians mould pay untune 
 «' Emperour for what remain'd unpaid of 200000 Ducates, promis'd 
 '< at the agreement made the year 1523, 25000 Ducates within two 
 "Moncths, and the reft which mould appear to be due, within one 
 "year following: But upon exprefs condition, that beforcthe dif- 
 < c burfment of thefe monies, thofe Towns and places fhould be re- 
 lated to the Common- wealth, which were thereunto due upon 
 "the fame Articles 5 wherein if any difpute fhould ariie, the fame 
 " mould be determined by two Arbitrators, and one Umpire. More- 
 over, the Venetians were contented to gratifie Cefar with 100000 
 < c Ducates more within fix Mone hs ; and that becaufe the rights of the 
 " Patriarch of Aquilegia were referved in the Diet at Worms -, where- 
 '<inhe pretended to be injured in his jurifdiction by Ferdinand of 
 " Auflria, that this caufe mould be decided by two Arbitrators, and 
 K one Umpire, to the end,that the Patriarch might be reftored to what 
 ,c mould be found due unto him : and that this agreement might not 
 <' only aim at the prefent peace of Italy, but to provide for the future 
 " quiet and fecurity thereof, each of the aforefaid Princes were bound 
 <c to enter into a perpetual League for the defence of each other, in as 
 ' much as concern'd the Eftates in Italy. And it was particularly ex- 
 prelTed,that the Venetians, and Francifco Sfor\a Duke of Milan, for 
 ''whom the Emperour promifed and flood bound, fhould alwaies 
 
 * hayc 
 
 u
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 3*7 
 
 "have each of them five hundred Curafticrs in readinefs, and that 
 " when either the Dukes ftate, or the Commonwealth, fhould beaf- 
 '' faulted by any Forraign Army, each mould be bound to affiit the 
 • c other with eight hundred Curaffiers, wherein the forefaid five hun- 
 " dred were to be comprehended, with five hundred Light Horfe,3nd 
 ** fix thoufand Foot,together with a fufficient Train of Artillery,am- 
 £: munition? and all the expences thereunto belonging, durin^ the war: 
 ** and that neither of them mould grant paffage, vi£tuals,or any other 
 ''accommodation, to fuch as mould intend prejudice to either of 
 " them, but mould ufe all the means they could to hinder them. And 
 " on the other fide, the Duke of ' Milan And. the Venetians, were bound 
 "to defend the Kingdom of Naples from any affault rhat mould be 
 " thereupon made by any Chriftian Princes, with fixtecn Gallics at 
 ' their own cxpencc. In this capitulation, all the friends and confe- 
 derates of thefe Princes were comprehended, fo as they mould not 
 ''prove enemies to any of the chief contractors; and the Common- 
 k< wealths of Genua, Sienna, and Lucca, the Duke of Savoy, the Mar- 
 " quis of Manttta i and Marquis of Monferrat, were particularly nomi- 
 nated by the Pope, by the Emperour, and by Ferdinwdo^ and by 
 «' the Venetians, Antonio Maria Montcfeltro Duke of Urbine. But with 
 "this difference, that the Venetians were not bound to defend the 
 '' States of the others, though they were nominated : and the Duke of 
 "Urbine was comprehended in his perlon and State, under the fame 
 "conditions as were the chief contractors, as having a dependancy 
 "upon the Commonwealth, and as being by her taken into prote&i- 
 •« on. Touching the Duke of Ferara^ it was declared, that he was 
 (i only underftood to be comprehended with the reft, when he fliould 
 il have accommodated the differences which were between him and 
 »' the Apoftoliquc See. 
 
 Thus after fo many vexations and long Wars, things werefetled 
 and accommodated, and a certain and fecure peace was made, to the 
 great comfort of the Subje&s,and the no lcis praife of the Princes. 
 
 All men thought that this peace and agreement amongft the Chri- 
 ftian Princes was made at a very opportune time, fo as they might 
 joyntly make head againft Soliman, who being wholly fet upon the 
 glory of War, and being encouraged by the difcords of the Chrifti- 
 an Princes, was come with fiis forces againft their Kingdoms, threat- 
 ning ruine. For though he was forced to rife from before the Walls 
 of Vienna, and freed her fo from danger at that time, by rcafonthac 
 the Winter came on, and that he had no great Train of Artillery, as 
 alfo, forthatthc City was defended by very many valiant Souldicrs, 
 yet he declared that he would return the next Spring with greater for- 
 ces, toaffail that City, and other Towns in Germany. Soliman at 
 his departure from thole confines, declared J'ohn to be King of Hun- 
 gary, mewing that he aimed chiefly at the praife of valour andgene- 
 rofity. He alfo made LuigiGrittic\\\c{ Treafurerofthat Kingdom, 
 who was natural fon of Andrea Gritty Duke of Venice^ born at Cen- 
 Jtantinople, whilft Andrea being a young man, was there upon his own 
 private affairf. i«/^/' proved to be a very ingenious man, endowed 
 
 with
 
 318 The Hifiory of Venice Book VI. 
 
 with many noble qualities 5 fo as getting firft into favour with Ebra- 
 him^ the chief Balhaw, and of fupream authority in that Court, and 
 afterwards by his means, into the like of Soliman, he had done the 
 Commonwealth very good fervice in their laft troubles, by keeping 
 them in friendfhip with the Turks-, which was the more requifite for 
 them upon fuch occafions, for that the Haven by Sea Jying open to 
 the City of Venice^ whereby they trafique, and merchandizing was 
 preferved, they had the better means to maintain War in Terra firma^ 
 whilft they maintained the ftock of their publique revenews whole. 
 But the Senate, as for fuch refpecls they had been very careful to 
 keep peace with the Turks, fo with a noble and generous mind, had 
 they alwaies refufed the offers of afliftance made by them againft 
 Chriftian Princes, with which pious intention of theirs, God being 
 well pleated, he fo favoured the condufion of Peace, as that a firm 
 foundation thereof being laid, the Commonwealth had been able to 
 preferve her felf in honour and fafety, even until this day. 
 
 The End of thefixtb "Boo^. 
 
 THE
 
 PartL 
 
 V-9 
 
 4^4MEM|l4^4l£4iM 
 
 THE 
 
 HISTORY 
 
 OF 
 
 VENICE 
 
 Written by Paulo Paruta. 
 
 Book VII. 
 
 THE CONTENTS. 
 
 AN Embaffie to Cefar in Bullognia/Vow the Venetians : Their Treaty. 
 $caloufies conceived of Soliman, and his undertakings : His in- 
 tentions of af (lifting the Empire, and of agrandiz,mg Conftantino- 
 ple. A Diet held in Augufta, or Aufperg, and the things treatedof 
 therein. Difference between the Archduke Ferdinand, and the Com- 
 monwealth. In what manner Francifco Sforza recovers the Caftle of 
 Milan, and Como. The Venetians pretend to the Eleftion of Bifhops 
 within their own State : A consultation thereupon. They are in great 
 trouble for the Turk: They chafe and pur fue the Pyrats. France and 
 England againfi the Emperour. Soliman and Cefar arm one againfl 
 the other, but quickly lay down their arms. The fuccefi of the Impe- 
 rial and Turh)b Elect. The condition of Italy. Cefar /peaks with 
 the Pope at Bullognia; what they treat of and the conclusion thereof. 
 A League made between them t witbout the intervening of the Venetians. 
 The differences between Ferdinand and the Venetians are again treated 
 of. The Turks preparations to recover Corone. The Emperour s pre- 
 parations to oppojt him. The Venetians provide to defend their State. 
 Theyprofecute the Pyrats, but unfortunately. They fight one of Soli- 
 man s Captains, taking him to be a Pyx ate ; they overcome him. The 
 Imperial Elects (ucccp. The Topes intentions. The Fleets of the 
 Emperour, of Barbary, and of the Venetians. Their fuccef. The 
 Venetians exaft the tenth from the Clergic, and the Pope grants them a 
 fart. Corone re-taken by the Turks, who ftck Calavria, and take 
 Tunis. The Maltefes rebuked by the Venetians. 1 he Pope dies. An 
 
 f V u other
 
 no The Hiftory of Venice Book VII. 
 
 " / « ur,» a treats of PeacebetmmC&ttndtkeKtngof 
 
 nun-, Wings. The Publication of the Conncel, mica vw j 
 ibdt of Trent. 
 
 dctire was to prefctve the peace : of l>al , iclo Wed to p 
 
 doutstothe Pope, an dtotheEnaperour, <ow.mfl tn g 
 
 lifiion which .hey had rece ^^'^^tipwiththeni.Thofe 
 which they had to ccotmue tong peace •>»»* P ^ 
 
 4*, to whom, that the E mba J« 3L Jff p ope , and NicobTii 
 thev added Antonio Sunano, who was with the 1 ope, 
 IX who was to remain Liedgerwah the Emperour 
 
 *> Thcfe fix went all together in the beginning .or the year i53°. 
 
 <« lo many mifchiefs and miferies, but they Ukewife thanked h m * 
 « name of the Commonwealth, tor his particular care ■*£«;** 
 StaH her, incompofrngthediferencesb. 
 
 rnony in **&**«> be i n 8 Call / d '^L^ iTc^Joi people 
 more weighty State affairs, ^^N^io^jj^ Fnba L 
 flocking thither,and Embafladours from all Pnnccs,iuch t
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta* 331 
 
 fecmcd to befit that days folcmnity and pomp, which was on the 24, 
 of February 5 which being over, the Embaffadours returned to Vtmce^ 
 being prefented by Ce[ar with five hundred pieces ot Portuguefes, to 
 the value of ten crowns each piece, which according to cuftome.werc 
 put into the Exchequer, for the publique fervicc. It was wifely pro- 
 vided for by the firft Founders of the Commonwealth, and eftabliih- 
 cdbyLaw, that any who mould be Cent Embaffadours to forrcigne 
 Prince<,ind mould receive any prefents from them, they fhould bring 
 then into the publique Bank, it being not thought convenient to refufc 
 fuchdeinonftrations of honour done to thole who reprelentcd the 
 Commonwealth, nor to permit that fuch things as were given to pub- 
 lique per fons, fhould be converted into private mens purfes 5 which if 
 they wete permitted peradventure fomtimes to keep, it muft be al- 
 low'd of by the votes of the Senate, and be acknowledged from their 
 favour and liberaliry .• thereby prevention was had, that evil men, out 
 of hopes of fuch gain, might not prove partial to other Princes, and 
 prejudicial to the Commonwealth. 
 
 Three Embaffadours were afterwards fent by Cefar to the Senate; 
 as well by svay of correfpondency in friendly civilities, as alfo to 
 end certain d'ffrrences, belonging to the articles of peace. They 
 were received with great demonftrations of honour, and were pre- 
 sented with cups ot Gold to the value of a thoufand crowns a piece. 
 And in favour co Cefar, who fought it at their hands, many Subjects 
 of the Commonwealth had their faults forgiven them, and others 
 had other favours done them. After he was crowned, Cefar went 
 to Mantua, where being received very magnificently by the Marquis 
 Frederick da Gonfaga, in memorial ot which civil hofpitality, the 
 Emperour made him a Duke : and being to pafs from thence through 
 the Scatc of the Commonwealth, that he might go into Germany by 
 the way of Trent, the Senate ordered Paolo Nani, and Giovan Dolfno y 
 who were Commiffaries General on Terra firm* 5 and likewife Gio- 
 vtn Moro who was Captain of Padua, and Pietro Grimani Captain of 
 Vtcenza, to meet Cef.tr, with an honourable affembly of Gentry at 
 Villa Franca, which lyes upon the confines of Verona and Mantua, 
 and to wait up jn him as long as he fhould be in the States Territo- 
 ries. And they charged the Rettors of Verona, that they fhould be 
 very carctul in pioviding victuals, and all things neceffary tor the 
 Court and Souldicrs: and particularly, that they fhould prtfent Ce- 
 Jars felt in the name of the Commonwealth, with excellent wines, 
 flfh, venifon, fwcet-meats^ and with every thing tlfc of rarity which 
 could be found for his refrefhment. Thus Cefar part on with all his 
 people . being accompanied by a great many Lords, and Princes 
 Embaffadours, and amongft the rclt by Ntcoio Tiepolo, who, as hath 
 been faid, was appointed to ftay as Letger Embaffadour with him: 
 and crolTing over the Territories of Verona, without entring into the 
 City, where double Guards were placed at the gates and about the 
 caftles, he went to Chiufa. 
 
 As thefe things did mcreafe confidence amongft thefe Princes, and 
 cftablilh peace and friendfh p, to it was fufpeclcd that they would be- 
 getjcaloufiein Salman, thai the Commonwealth would joyn with 
 
 V u 2 other
 
 ni The Hijlorj of Venice Book VII. 
 
 other Chriftian Princes againft him, which might be occasioned by 
 many fpeeches that were fpread abroad § that thefe Princes had made 
 peace, to the end chat they might march with their forces joyntly a- 
 gain/t the Turks, and oppofe Soliman's too deep and dangerous de- 
 iigns upon Christendom. Whohaving been already before Vien- 
 na, threatened to return with more powerful forces, and being made 
 to hope for better things by his recent victories, promifed to himfelf 
 fuccclsfulprogrefs in Gww^jr. Some convention of Cardinals de- 
 puted thereunto, and wherein the Embaffadours of other Princes did 
 intervene, were made at Bullognia, that they might think how to go- 
 vern themfclves in their taking up of Arms againft the Turks-, and 
 though the Venetian EmbaiTadours did not intervene at the(e Trea- 
 ties, and that no refult was had therein, yet fame ( which always 
 ufeth to amphfie ) had brought greater tidings to Constantinople then 
 were true. So as this courfe was blamed by thofe that were wife, lor 
 experience (hew'd, that whilft they confulted in vain how to remedy 
 our mifchicfs, they drew on greater and more certain dangers, m- 
 cenSing Soliman the more, and inforcing him to make greater prepa- 
 rations for War. 
 
 The Senate being advertifed of thefe the Turks fufpicions,by Lui- 
 gi Gritty who as EmbalTadour to J-ohn King Qi Hungary, had attend- 
 ed S olwtaa when he parted from thofe confines, to Conftantinople- 
 and confidering that they might be of very evil conSequence to the af- 
 fairs of the Commonwealth, If they were any longer credited by S$- 
 liman, and his Bajliawes, they refolvcd to fend an Embaffadour to 
 Conjlantineple, who was to give an account of the peace which they 
 had made with Cejar i and of the reafons which perfwaded them there- 
 unto *, and who was afterwards to affirm, that the Senate was refolved 
 to continue conftant in their friendfhip unto the family of the Otto- 
 mans, and in their commerce with that Nation, and that if the Em- 
 baffadour Should find the Turks defirous thereof, he Should again ra- 
 tific the ancient articles of peace. The Senate thought it the ficterfor 
 them todo this, becaufe Stlimanz little before, as he went to Bel- 
 grade , had fent lbraim his EmbaSTadour to Venice, to give an account 
 of hisfuccefsin Hungary, and particularly of his having re-placed 
 their ancient friend King tfohn in his Kingdom. He had alio fent 
 another Cbiaw to Venice upon the occafion of the folemnity of cir- 
 cumcifing two of his Sons, inviting them to fend their EmbaiTadours, 
 whomightbeprefentat the doing of it-, and at the fame time, in 
 witnefs of his good affedion to the Commonwealth, he had prcfent- 
 ed them with ioocoo pound weight of Salt-peter, hearing that they 
 were in great need thereof. Tomafo Moccnico was chofen for this Em- 
 baflic, who began his journey a few days after, and came very op- 
 portunely to Conflantihople, in reSpect of the aforefaid considerati- 
 ons ; for a Cruzado being published, the fame and expectation where- 
 of was the greater, becaufe the Preachers by the Popes dire#ion% 
 had earneftly exhorted the people in their pulpits, to contiibute mo- 
 nies readily and cheerfully to the war againft the Infidels. Thefe 
 things had raifeJ no light fufpitionsin tollman, that the Venetians had 
 con Spired againft him, together with the other Chriftian Princes, af- 
 ter
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta." 33; 
 
 tcr tfic confederacy at Bolognia- wherefore looking the more nar- 
 rowly into all their former actions, Soliman complam'd that the Ve- 
 . netians upon the making of peace, had contributed monies to the 
 Princes of the Houfcof Aultria, who being his Enemies, might be 
 thereby the better inabled to make war againft him. Hereunto was 
 likewile added, that he took it ill at the Venetians hands, who pro- 
 fciTed frieodlhip to him, that he had not underftood any thing of a 
 bufinefsoffo great motnenr, favc only the conclufion. But thefe 
 rumours which were already fpred abroad amohgft the Bafhaws, and 
 other chier Perfonages, were quieted at the coming of the EmbafTi- 
 dours, and friendlhip was readily renewed, and re-confirmed upon 
 the former article?. The Embalfadours were afterwards prefent at 
 the fcftival of the circumcidon, which was performed with great 
 pomp and coft-, in all which (hews, the Embafladours had honoura- 
 ble places provided for them •, and they, according to the cuftom of 
 that Ninon, and of that folemnify, did prefent many rich veftments 
 to the Grand Signeur, and other things of price, amongft which a 
 fair Unicorns horn, a thing which Soliman had much defircd, and 
 which was very welcome to him. 
 
 In the rime of thefe fports and fcftival, Soliman, who was born to 
 effect great things, was full of weighty and important thoughts. He 
 difcourfed often with his Bifhtws, of railing an Army to return into 
 Hungary, and into Germany, to abate the forces of the Auftrian Prin- 
 ces, towards wh:ch he gave order for many things. He in the next 
 place defigned to fend out a great Fleet, whereby he might upon oc- 
 cafion fall upon any enterprize, but with full refolution to fecurc the 
 Seas, which was at this time much infeftcd with the Gallies belonging 
 to the Knights of Rhodes^ who being permitted by Cbarls the Empe- 
 rour to come into Malta, molefled Ships, and the Turkifh affairs in all 
 Seas : and at the fame time, as concerning affairs of peace, he endea- 
 voured to make Constantinople the Staple Town of Merchandize, 
 efpecially of fuchfpices as were brought from the Eaftern parts into 
 Alexandria, and other places of his dom nions, intending (as he faid) 
 to make that City, the Seat of the Empire, to abound in all things,and 
 efpecially in Gold : to which purpofe, he had forbidden men of all 
 Nations to buy any Silks or Spice*, and had already bought a great 
 quantity of thefe merchandize with his own monies, that he might 
 bring them to Conjlantinople. The Venetians were much troubled at 
 thefe proceedings ; for though the Turkifh forces feemed to threaten 
 other parts, yet their power encrcafing by the ruine of other Princes, 
 it would become likewife more formidable to them, and the going out 
 of the Fleet would alwaies be occafionof trouble, and of cxpence to 
 the Commonwealt h,efpecially if the Fleet mould come (as it was faid 
 itwastodoj into the Gulph of Venice, where the Wcftcrn Veffels 
 came ofrentimes to pillage with much 'nlblcncy. And the removing 
 of Traffique from the ufual places, did much difturb their Merchan- 
 dizing, and the ancient Navigation of their GaleafTes, which were 
 wont to go every year to Sona and Alexandria. The Venetians think- 
 ing how to give a timely remedy to thefe things, exhorted the King 
 of Hungary, who was found to have fome inclination to make peace 
 
 with
 
 554- The Hijlory of Venice y Book VI 1. 
 
 with the Archduke Ferdinand, ro purfue it, and thereby to rid Chri- 
 ftendom or' fo many occafions of danger and prejudice. They likcwife 
 encouraged the King or Poland, who had formerly interpofed himfelf 
 inthisbufinefs, to re-afTume the Treaty of Agrcemenr. They fought 
 by many endeavours with the BaShaws at Conjlantincple^nd efpecial- 
 iy with Lwgi Gritti, who grew day lie greater in favour and authority 
 there, ro keep the Grand Seignior from fending forth his Fleer, by 
 Shewing the care and diligence ufed by the Commonwealth in keep- 
 ing the Sea open, and free from Pyrats •, and likewife from his other 
 intention of bringing the Merchandize of Soria, and Alexandria to 
 ConftantwcpU $ (hewing many inconveniences that would arife there- 
 by, fo as without any considerable advantage to Conjlantmofle, and 
 to the great prejudice of his other Provinces, and of his Imports, traf- 
 fique would lcfTen, by leaving thofeot theWeftern parts no occasi- 
 on of making thofe Voyages, if they (hould not be permitted to fend 
 forth fomany forts of Meichandize,which they vented in great quan- 
 tises in thofe Countries, and wherewith they contracted tor Spices, 
 and other Merchandize, more then with ready money. But to take 
 all occafion from the Turks of fending out Gallics, and efpecially in- 
 to the Gulph of Venice, the Senate ordered the Commiflary of their 
 Fleet, that he mould warn rhe Gallies of Malta not to come into the 
 Gulph,nor to prejudice any Vcflcls which failed into the Eaftern Seas, 
 which were guarded by them - y which if they mould deny to do, that 
 then he mould endeavour to difarm them. The Turks thought thetn- 
 felves very much in'ur'd hereby, and complaining of the Venetians, 
 they faid, that it did not fuit with the friendship which they profefs'tl 
 to hold with the Grand Seignior, tofufferthat the Turks, who were 
 their friends, Should be fo much prejudiced at their own homes, and 
 before their faces, efpecially Since their fecurity was to rely upon the 
 provisions and forces of the Commonwealth' in which refpeci, to 
 prefcrve her jurifdi&ion, and to Shun occafion of diforder, the T urks 
 forbore fending any men of War into the Gulph. 
 
 At the fame timc,Ceftr having fummoned a Diet of all the German 
 Princes in Augufia, many things appertaining to the State, and to Re- 
 ligion, were therein treated on. The Proteftants infifted chiefly in 
 demanding a General Councel, wherein their opinions concerning the 
 points of faith, might be examined and decided : which they did, not 
 out of any defireot Sifting out the truth, but becaufe they believed 
 that the Pope would not give way thereunto, left they might enter in- 
 to fome other Treaties, whereby his authority might be cndangcicd, 
 fo as they thought they might have good occafion thereby to foment 
 their falfe opinions amongft the people. The Emperour feeking hew 
 to appeafe fomany humours, and how to cut off this root of greater 
 evils, propounded the buSinefs to the Pope^ who looking for little 
 good thereby, nay rather, occafion of greater ciforders, and yet be- 
 ing unwilling to Seem to refufe ir, fought to fpin out the buiinefs at 
 length, alledgir.g many refpc&s, w! ichgave juft occafion of delay 5 
 and chic fly, the difcords which were then on foot amongft Christian 
 Princes; to appeafe the which, he faid, it would be beft firft to 
 think how they might all concur joyntly to afiift and favour the 
 
 Councel
 
 c< 
 
 cc 
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 335 
 
 Counfel. But the Proteftancs growing more earned in this their dc- 
 lire, and the Popes fear increasing, he who greatly detefted this fort 
 of people, began to propound, chat they might be profecutcd by 
 temporal arms: which he oftentimes mentioned not oucly to Cefar, 
 but to the Venetian Senate alfo: towhomhefentanexprefs Nuntio 
 to exhort them to ufe their Counfels, authority and forces herein, 
 and to make Cefar undertake this bufinefs the more willingly, he of- 
 fered him a certain fum of money. But the Senate were much of an 
 other opinion, and foughc to diftwade the Pope from it : " Whofe 
 "piety when they had praifed, they (hewed him afterwards, that to 
 " take up arms at this time, and without any prefling occalion, was 
 "no better then to (hew his fear the more in a juft caufe, which he 
 " would go about to fecure, by preventing by way of Arms, the 
 "power which the concourfe and favour of the people might bring 
 "unto the adverfc party. That it became thofe who fuftained the 
 "• ; caufe of Religion, to try all things, efpecially by Scripture,and by 
 "reafon. Moreover, that the Protdtant Princes would be neceffitated 
 to procure forces, and more followers, and their caufe would be 
 more favoured by the people , and have fome fair appearance, fince 
 they were to withftand the violence of Enemies, that the Princes of 
 "Italy were wholly exhausted, by the fo many wars. That it was 
 u to be fufpected to what party the Electors of the Empire would 
 " adhere in luch a cafe, they being more deiirous of agreement, then 
 "of war, as appeared by their Embaffadours, who were fent to the 
 " Emperour at Srujfels : That the Hans Towns of Germany were re- 
 solved not to affift Cefar, if he mould go about to attempt any 
 " thing rather by power then by reafon : That Cefar was not able of 
 " himfelf to raife iufficient forces to opprefs the Princes and people, 
 "who were in commotion. There appeared fuch reafon inthefe 
 things, and the Authority of the Senate was fo great, ( from whofe 
 advice the Pope had very much differed ) as changing his opinion/he 
 forbore fending his Nuncio to Cefar , as he had intended to do, and 
 fufpended any fuch Treaty. And truly it was thought to be a much 
 wifer courfe, and better becoming the condition of the prefent times, 
 to think rather of fuftaining the Turkiih Wars, and to keep the forces 
 of Chrifteniom united as much a> might be , efpecially thofe 
 of Germany , who were to withftandthe Turks firft violence: For 
 it was held for certain, that Soliman, whofe haughty mind muft needs 
 be feandahzed, for his being inforced to rife from before the Walls 
 of Vienna, not only without Victory, but with fome fhame, would 
 return very ftrong to the fame Entcrprize •, whereof there was much 
 fpeech already in this refpect, Cefar did alfo incline more to agree- 
 ment then to War •, as alio becaufe he was very intent and bufie to gee 
 his Brother Ferdinandt cholen to fucceed him in his Empire. There- 
 fore without refolving any thing abfolutcly, he was contented with 
 ordering fome things to be obferved in point of Religion, till the next 
 Counccl. Cejar alfo, that he might bring all things in all parts to a 
 peaceful pofture, defired that the differences which remained yet un- 
 decided , between the Arch-duke Ferdinando, and the Common- 
 wealth, might be fully ended; wherefore hepropounded that Arbi- 
 trators
 
 53 6 The Hijlory of Venice Book VII. 
 
 trators might bechofentothatpurpofe, as was agreed upon by arti- 
 cles. To which, though the Senate did not only willingly affenr, 
 but folicitcd the difpatch thereof, yet what was deiiredby both par- 
 ties, was not effected, for they could not agree upon an Umpire.The 
 Archduke named the Marquis of Mantua, the Bimop of Augufla, the 
 Popes Nuntio that was rcfident with him $ and the Venetiaos,the Bi- 
 {hop Teatino, the Archbiihop of Salerno, of the Houfe of Adorni, 
 and the Nuntio refident in Venice. Butthofe that the one fide liked, 
 theotherdifliked? fo as affairs continued ftill undecided, and much 
 prejudice enlued amongft the fubjects, upon the confines, and occa- 
 iion of difagreement between the Princes. Nor was the Caftle of 
 Milan, nor City of Como y reftored as yet to Franafco Sfor^a, by 
 the Emperour, though it grew towards the end of the year : where- 
 fore the Venetians being very defirous that the delivery thereof might 
 be no longer delayed, left time might prove prejudicial thereunto, 
 and Sforza not being able of himfelf to raife all the money which he 
 was to pay Cefar, they offered to lend him fifty thoufand Ducats, to 
 make this payment, which was to be repayed by the profit of a bar- 
 gain of Salt, which was offered him alto by the Commonwealth, 
 which was, to give him an hundred and fifty thoufand Bufhels of Salt, 
 at the rate at 3 1 Soldi oi Imperial money, the bufhel, to be brought 
 to Pavia, which being vented in the State of Milan at reasonable rates, 
 the Duke would gain as much thereby in a (hort fpace, as would ena- 
 ble him to repay the fifty thoufand Ducats. But Ce\ar being defirous 
 to pleafe fome Merchants of Genua, and the Duke being willing to 
 pleafe him, refufed this bargain, but made another of the like nature 
 with others, which was lefs advantagious to himfelf 5 and by the 
 fame way of Salt, found out monies fufflcicnt to fatisfie Cefar ; who 
 prefently after, caufed the Caftle of Milan, and C ity of Como, to be 
 delivered up to Sfer\a 5 whereat the Venetians were wellplcafed, 
 whofc chief aim was, to fecure Sforza's State : who finding by many 
 evident figns, that the Senate of Venice had flili the fame care of his 
 State, and of his Affairs, that he might make ufe thereof to his own 
 advantage upon any occafion i orelfe, that he might therein pleafe 
 Cefar, by feeming to be jealous of the French, heearneftly defired 
 the Senate, that they would ufe their interceflion and authority with 
 the King of Fr .wee, to appeafethofe rumours of Wars, which ('as 
 hath been (aid) had been much fpoken off : And though it were not 
 altogether believed, yet continuing conftant in their refolution of de- 
 fending that State, and in maintaining the capitulations, and thinking 
 it expedient that their refolution mould be made publiquely known, 
 fo to take all hopes from the French that the Commonwealth would 
 ever part from Cefar, and the other Colleagues, it was refolved, that 
 they would endeavour it, not only in France, but in all other Courts; 
 and to (hew thcmfelves the more firm and refolute, it was refolved, 
 that when this fhould be difcourfed of in the Colledge where fuch 
 propofitions are ufually made by Embaffadours, that without taking 
 time for any further confideration, the Duke fhould fay plainly in his 
 anfwers, that the Senate was fully refolved not to part for whatfoever 
 accident fhould happen from the League eftablifhcd with Cefar, and 
 
 the 

 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 337 
 
 the other Cor>f derate?. But Ce/ar not being herewith fatisfied, did 
 moreover dt <ire.th.it thole men mould be raifed,which the Common- 
 wealth by their A rcicles were bound to raife : Whereunto the Vene- 
 tians, fcarmg left his aim might be at fome particular end of his own, 
 and to draw them further then they were bound by the Articles of the 
 League, anfwered,that the ftate of affairs being now fuch as did pro- 
 mife peace in Italy, they ought not to be puttofo needlefsan ex- 
 pencc. 
 
 King Francis had at this rime taken a wife unto himfclf, and had 
 recovered his two tonne* , wherefore he feemed to be rather given to 
 feftivals and delights, then to the troubles of war : and the Com- 
 monwealth, tlmthey might congratulate therein with him, had, to 
 that purpole, lent G-.ovanni Pifano, procurator of St. Mark, as Em- 
 baffadour extraordinary to him. But tt any real commotions mould 
 appear, they promited, they for their parts would not fuffer the com- 
 mon peace and qmcttobedifturbed, nor would they be any wayes 
 faulty to their ingagements. The Common- wealth being at this 
 time in a fafe and iccirre condition, the Senatours fought how to 
 reftorc her integrally, and to recover the preheminencies which the 
 injoyed before the late wars: amongft which the Authority pra&i- 
 fed by the Senate in nominating fuch as were to be promoted to any 
 bilhoprick wishin their State, was thought a great pfiviledg 5 they 
 had often prefVd the Pope much in that point, but not getting any rc- 
 folution, they forbear giving temporal pofTcffion of divers Bifhop- 
 pricks of their belt Cities* to thofe upon whom the Pope had bcftowCd 
 iuch benefices, a thing whereat he was exceedingly troubled, and 
 which he did to much refent , as* it feemed, he fought to break 
 with the Venetians. This bufinefs' growing every day more hard, the 
 Senate differed in their opinions \ fome were of opinion that they 
 were either to give it over, or to put the difpute ofFtill another time ; 
 others who were refolutc in denying temporal pofTcffion, were fof 
 endeavouring to get rhe Pope to gr3tifietheRepublique, and to re- 
 ffore this prehemmence, and power unto them, which other Princes 
 injoyed in their Dominions, 
 
 Thofe who diffentcd from thisopinion, (hewed, how hard s bufi- 
 nefs it would he te effect, the Pope bcin% fo highly ir.cenjed, who would not 
 he appeafed by any new endeavours, but wax (Ml the more offended: and, 
 to nourijh Ins anqer, he recall' d to memory fuch things wherein he bad for- 
 merly received but little fat t> faction from the Senate, and did finijlerly 
 interpret their good ,iclions k Theyfatd, that the Popes of Rome were too 
 deeply iniere(fedm this bnfintf, who had means to-grati/ie their Kindred, 
 and (eriants, by cor.ee j ft n of theferich Prelacies, as al(o, thereby to keep 
 themfelves m th; more fifyttl and gra»dtt\a : to overcome which difficul- 
 ties, it would behove them to nan for a better time and opportunity, or ex- 
 pect a Pop-, who might be bitter minded to the Commonwealth. They fur- 
 ther added, the thing was not in it / 'elf fo much to be defired, nor fo advan- 
 ta^tons to the Commonwealth, as to be fo highly preft for, and fo violently t 
 endangering themfelves, 'hereby toi'.cur the Pope's difpleafure, and Ec- 
 clefiafliquecenfures 5 things which had formerly proved very prejudicial, 
 and almost rutnota to the Commonwealth, tn depriving htr % as it bad often 
 
 X x do;jt t
 
 3 38 The Hi/lory of Venice, B o ok V j I . 
 
 done, of her chief e(t Senators : By giving them thefe dignities, ar.d charge 
 of Churches, and by mttrefjhg (o many Families in tcclefialtical goods 
 and preferments ; fo as by the Laws , many Citizens were excluded 
 from the mofl important negotiations of government . iJcrv could it be 
 thought to tend to the publique good, or that it tv.is of [mall moment in their 
 Citia, to introduce hereby a Court-like life in many of their families, and 
 mere <f granaeiz,a and delicioufnef, then became a private life, which their 
 Anceflurs had always endeavour 'd, as much as the) conld,to keep in an equa- 
 lity, thrifty, and far from fuch things as might co-rupt the ancient cuftonis 
 of their fore father l, & as might beget infome citifens too haughty thoughts, 
 and in others, envie at their toi great fortune. That the ambition which was 
 in all men, of attaining unto the ufual employments of the Commonwealth, 
 was fuffiaently advantagiotis, without adding another ambition thereunto, 
 ffthir fling after ecclefiajltcal dignities, which would be ft) much the greater, 
 as the thi/g endeavoured feemed the more de fir able, by the perpetuity of ho- 
 nour, and by the profit which waited thereupon : and that though they were 
 formerly Offered, it was to be con fider'd, that the manners of thefe times (as 
 is ufuaUy [een in all other human things) were already gone far beyond the 
 bounds of that naked hone fly \wherewith their predeccjjon had governd them- 
 felves and the C ommor.wealih .But others held to the contrary, that they were 
 not to forbear their former re flution of drawing the Pope to condifcend to 
 their reafonable requefls, that t hey had had experience enough, by their late 
 fuccejfes, of what force a conjlant and generous refolution was, whereby ha- 
 ving overcome fo many difficulties ofthefverefl andjaddcfl times, they had 
 recovered almofi their whols State on Terra firma. "I hat it was not to be 
 donbted, but that they might Joon reduce heir Commonwealth to her former 
 iignity, authority, and honour, if they would flill ufe the fame means : And 
 what reajon was there to believe, that the Pop;,to whom peace was more ad- 
 vintagiom then to any others, ftnee thereby he might fettle his Nephew in 
 that Grandet\a in his country, which had coil him fo much lalour and ex- 
 pence to put him into, would now, by troubling the affairs of Italy, expofe 
 ft grea', and now Jo certain a Fortune, to new and doubtful events 
 of War. That they could not expect a better occafion or opportunity : 
 "That Cefar would further this request , both out of the common Inter -eft, 
 and for the need be had of keeping Fnendjhip and good In'clligence 
 with the Common- wealth. That the thing it (elf was fuch, as length 
 of time would proxe prejudicial to it 5 for , by endring the long- 
 er deprivation thereof , their fo'mer pretence of pofejfi'on, would be- 
 come the weaker. But that, if they would confider the particulars of 
 this buft .effe more tnwardly, the advantages, and conveniences there- 
 of would appear to be fo many, as there ivou'd be no doubt of the con- 
 trary, Thut othtr gnat Princes had this conceffion , and ujed it w.th 
 ample authority-, and why fhottld the Common-wealth, which was Mi- 
 fir is of Kirgdomes , be infer iour to the re>t < That it was apparent 
 enough, hew much it imports Princes , m point of Slate, that Pre- 
 lates } who are of fuch Authority in Cities , jbott'd not only be their 
 Confidents, but fhottld alfo be bound unto them :. and that they Jhouid 
 Kckntfoledge that Dignity , and all their Fortune , from their Natu- 
 ral Printe ; fo as they might proceed in all thtrgs with mere [in- 
 to c Faith , and greater Kefpec?. Nor could the Ambition af.er 
 
 tlJtS
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 339 
 
 this degree be more harmful,then that by which the magiflracies eftheCom- 
 monwealth Are ufually procuredi.tnd that it had always been thought, that the 
 need that one Citizen flood in of another s favour in the attaining unto ho- 
 nours ,doth help much to the preservation of civd Government , Whereof , the 
 more various & important occaftons are offer'd, fo much more the love And 
 union of Ctttz-ns are confirm 'd and augmented. Nor was that wealth to be 
 blamed in Citizens, which is jitftly conferrd upon them by the Publtck.And 
 that it was the comfort of many families , and made many out of fuch hopes 
 to be the more careful m breeding up good Subjects, who by their learning 
 And manners might be capable of juch preferments, and prove after very 
 ft for the Government of the Commonwealth. And when provifion is 
 not had by the gcod Orders of a City, that Citizens may ofthemfelves love 
 good demeanour, and the good of their Country, it was in vain to blame 
 riches, or praife poverty ; fince both of them may equally allure corrupt 
 minds to mckednefs, though by fever al ways. 
 
 Thefc and other reafons were allcdged according to the diverfity 
 of opinions, fo as the bufinels refted in fufpence, and undecided. 
 Butatthelaft, taking a middle way, it was refolved, that to grati- 
 fie the Pope, pofleflions mould be given to all fuch, as till then the 
 Pope had conrcrr'd Bilhopricks upon in their Dominions. But that 
 neverthtlefs, not defifting from their former demands, but profef- 
 fing that they had done this only out of refpect, and obfervancy to 
 Clement, they mould feem to hope the more to obtain their defire. 
 Yet the Pope, who did firft require this in fign of their obedience, 
 could not be appeafed, but appeared ft ill more obdurate, fo as the 
 bufinefs could be brought to no better condition. 
 
 But other more weighty affairs diverted them from this care, and 
 advifed them to endeavour a good intelligence with the Pope; for 
 inthe beginning oftheyear 1531. 'twas known that Soliman intend- 
 ed great war upon Chriftendom, having already accommodated his 
 differences with the King of Perfta, from whom feme were already 
 come to Conjlantinople, to confirm the peace. Many things raifed 
 a jealoufic that he would make attempts, not only by land but by Sea 
 too 5 tor he had fent his Standard to Canadino, furnamed Barbarojja, 
 a very famous Pyrat, for his skilfulncfs in Sea affairs, and for the 
 great harm he had done to Chriftendom: and this man he had re- 
 ceived into the number of his Commanders-, which he acquainted 
 the Venetians with, to the end that they might not proceed with him 
 any more as with a Pyrate, but as with one that belonged t > him. 
 And though the Bafluwes did oiten affirm that they would keep hiend- 
 ihip and peace with the Commonwealth, yet it being neither honou- 
 rable nor fafe, to leave the Sea opes to the difcretion of thefe barba- 
 rous people, it behoved them to make extraordinary provifion of 
 Gallics, and of Souldiers: which was the more grievous to them, 
 for that the publick purle being exhauftcd by the late wars, they could 
 not well find monies ror fo great an cxpence-, therefore they were 
 forced to have recourfe to other means, amongft which they thought, 
 thattofeizeonthe Tythcs of the Clergy within their Dominions, 
 which were very many, was a very good courfe; which they eridear 
 
 X x 2 voui'J
 
 34-0 The Hi /lory of Venice^ Book VJI. 
 
 vour'd to obtain of the Pope, wherein they proceeded with him, with 
 much dexterity and humanity: But yer they could not overcome 
 many difficulties which (luck with him 5 foasthe bufinefs was pro- 
 traded, nay, to a double difpleafure of the Venetians, he defigned 
 to lay two tenths upon all the goods of the Ecclefiafticks throughout 
 Italy, meaning to make ufe of thefe monies, as he faid, in affifting 
 the Cathol'.ck Cantons of the Switzcrs, againft which the Hereticks 
 had taken up Arms. So as the Commonwealth was not only depri- 
 ved of this benefit of Tythcs, which being to be taken out of the In- 
 comes of their own Territories, feemed imployable for the benefit 
 thereof; butoccafion was thereby given of greater difturbances, by 
 the jealoufies given to the Turks,that thefe monies raifed in the Popes 
 name, mightbefortheferviceof fome League to be made againft 
 them. Yet the Senate, though they were deprived of thefe aids, 
 and of all hopes of ever attaining thereunto, the Pope being mightily 
 fcandalized, for that out of confidence of obtaining this favour, they 
 had begun a little too early to exact them, would not delay making 
 requifite provifions-, but overcoming all difficulties, refolved for 
 the prefent to arm fifty Gallies, which were forthwith put to Sea, in 
 excellent order. Bur this great noife of war, did fbon after ceafe 
 ofitfelf 5 for S oliman being gone into Andrinopolis, with intention 
 ( as was given out ) that he might mind thefe preparations the better, 
 gavehimfelf lb to the delight of hunting, and did fo defer the af- 
 fairs of war, as he did not this year trouble any place with his Forces. 
 Yet the Venetian Fleet was not all this while idle, the Sea being full 
 of Pyrates, whoafTembled together in great numbers, infefted all 
 the Seas, and difturb'd navigation, and commerce : But thefe were 
 driven away in all parts, and many of their VefTels were taken, and 
 deftroy'd, to the general advantage, and to the great praife of the 
 Venetians. At this fame time, the King of Hungary, though he 
 kept himfelfin good order for war, and that his forces were greater 
 then Ferdinandos, yet were it either that he did expect fuccour from 
 the Turks for his greater fecurity, or that he feared the aid which 
 Charles was faid to prepare for his brother, or that he defired to ac- 
 commodate his affairs rather by treaty then by arms, by reafon of the 
 little confidence he had in his own Subjects, did not attempt any 
 thing. 
 
 Thus Arms being fufpended, as it were by a tacit confenr, on all 
 fides, he fent J-ovanni Lafco EmbaiTadour to the Emperour, from 
 whom not being able to get any refolution, Lafco paft on to Ferdi- 
 nand, and meeting with no lefs doubts and difficulties touching his 
 propofals in him, he intended to go to other German Princes, to 
 treat of his Kings affairs with them •, but his fafe conduct being de- 
 ny'd him by Ferdinando, he was fore'd to return to Hungary. But 
 King ^<'£» made it known by other means in the Dyets which were 
 held in leveral parts of Germany, and efpecially amongft the Here- 
 ticks, that he might keep Ferdinand from being aflifted by them 5 
 thdxSsliman would efteem them his friends or enemies, who fhould 
 appear friends or enemies to the Kingdom of Hungary. And leaving 
 nothing unauempted, he fent his Emb.lfTadouis aifo to Venice^ def\- 
 
 ring
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 34.1 
 
 ring the Senate that they would mediate both with the Emperour and 
 Pope toimbrace hiscaufe, and bring affairs to forae compoitrion; 
 wherefore the Senate knowing that King J-ohn was refolvcd to rry all 
 extreams, fo as he might keep his Kingdom, and that the Turks 
 were ftill ready to defend him, they, that they might remove all 
 new troubles and dangers from Chriitendome, readily imbraced his 
 caufe, and moved the Pope in his behalf". But they could not do 
 much good therein s for the Pope, were it either that he did rather 
 favour FerduiAndo, then King John, or that he was really fo minded, 
 feeraed more inclined to have the bufinefs decided by Anns, then 
 by Treaty. So as the rumours of war beginning again to be renew- 
 ed, and Soliman having more certainly published his refolution, of 
 coming with very powerful forces into H notary , to recover the City 
 of Strigoiii^ which was poffefs'd by Feriinxni^ the Pope fent his 
 Nuntio, the Bilhop ot Veroni, to Vemce, to require the Senate 
 todclare what their intentions were, and what they would do, if the 
 Turks mould return with an Army into Hungary- andtodefircthem 
 that they would joyn with the reft of the Princes of Chriftendom, in 
 ftiewing their good will to oppofe thefe common Enemies. The Se- 
 nators were very doubtful what to do-herein 5 they were fet upon on 
 one fide by their zeal to Religion, and State Policy, by reafon of the 
 great danger which accrew'd to the Commonwealth, by the increafc 
 of their Neighbour the Turks forces,, who were Enemies to all Chri- 
 ftian Princes : And on the other fide, they were afraid they (hould 
 find but little constancy in the Princes, and that ro ihjn more uncer- 
 tain, and farherdiftant dangers, they, might run upon fuch as were 
 certain, and prefent. Their inward thoughts were very fervent, 
 but they cooled therein apace when they confidered the nature of the 
 bufinefs. The Enemy being very ftr >ng, and their friends not like- 
 ly to agree in uniting their minds, and forces *, and that thefe very 
 things hid been many times propo/ed rather to mew an appearance 
 of zeal, then out ot any refolution, or well grounded hopes, of ef- 
 fecting the thing propjunded. So as neither totally imbracing this 
 invitation, nor yet iccming altogether averfc thereunto, they return'd 
 this anfwer to the Pope. 
 
 "Thatthedefireof the good of Chriftendom was ancient, and 
 " hereditary in the Venetian Senate-, but that as this made them rea- 
 "dily willing to do any thing tending to the fervice thereof, fo did 
 "it grieve them, that the prefent condition, neither of times, nor 
 "affairs, would fuffer them to (hew it. That the greatelt Princes of 
 " Chriltendom were now at great odds; lb as there was fmlll hopes 
 "that they would joyn their forces agamft thele common Enemies. 
 " That the Commonwealth was too w:ak of her felf, to oppofe the 
 c: Turks with any hopes of much advancage. That they might at- 
 " firm their State did confine for the fpace of two thoufand miles, 
 cc leading from Cyprus to all DdmitU, upon the Turks; in whofe 
 " power there was always likewife great numbers ot their Citizens, 
 " and of their fubfiftanccs to a great value, which things imp )fedup- 
 * c on them a neceffity of temporizing with the Turks; and which 
 <: would not cafily permit them to declare themfclves their Enemies. 
 
 « That
 
 34-2 The Hlfiorj of Venice Book VII.' 
 
 t£ That they did notwithstanding very much praife the wifdom, and 
 <£ piety of the Pope, in fore-feeing, and in providing againft the 
 Cc dangers of Christendom ^ but rhat they did truft their too juft and 
 tc too well known refpects,would be both acknowledged and allowed 
 " of throughout Chriftendom. 
 
 But Ferdinando, though he faw all thefe indeavourings of Leagues 
 would prove vaine, hoping that he might obtain better conditions 
 by Armes,then thofe that were profTerd him by King 5M»,defpifed all 
 Treaties •• for he was already declared in the convention of Cullen , 
 to be the King of the Romans, and Succeffor to his Brother Charlet 
 in the Empire - 7 and he had got many aids in the Diets held at Lins 
 and Irague, and hopes of greater fuccours from his Brother. Buc 
 the Venetians continued ftill in their indeavours for peace 5 and hav- 
 ing fent their Embaffadours to Ferdinande, to c ingratulate his new 
 dignity j they inferred many fpeeches, wherein they exhorted him 
 to imbracc peace, and to make good the hopes which were conceived 
 of him j that as a wile and an excellent Prince, he would above all 
 things, ftudythe peace and good of Chriftendom. Peace was the 
 more indeavourd anddefired by thofe who did fincerely defire the 
 common good, and conlidered the conditions of the prefent times, 
 becaufe it was known, that grievous Wars, and the beginnings of o- 
 ther calamities were threatned elfewhere$ for the Kings of France 
 and England, finding that they had opportunity offer' d them of mo- 
 leftingthe Emperour, by reafonof the neceflity he lay under of de- 
 fending the Territories of his own family, and of the Empire, from 
 the Turks, plotted feveral waies how to make War againft him. 
 The former being moved by his antient defire of recovering the State 
 of Milan-? the other, by a new diftafte conceived againft charts, for 
 
 defending his Aunt— wife to Henry, but who was by him re- 
 
 pudiatcd,through the?defir e he had of another Wife. They therefore 
 joyntly endeavour'd to egg on many German Princes againft charts , 
 who were not well fatisfied with him , and they thcmfelves prepared 
 for Arms: So as it was imagined that nothing was expected to the 
 making of War, but that the Turks mould be the flrft who mould 
 draw the Emperours forces into thofe parts, whereof greater and 
 more certain rumour now arofe ; for Seliman, who heard daylieof 
 thefe intentions of the Chriftian Princes, and thinking tor the fame 
 reafons, to find Cefar bufied in feveral Wars at one and the fame time , 
 feemed every day more refolute to defend, and maintain the caufe of 
 his friend and confederate King John; and more defirous alfo 
 to recover the reputation of his Forces, which he thought, wasnota 
 little leffened byhis retreat from Vienna. 
 
 In the beginning therefore of the year 1532. he went to Jndra- 
 nopoli, where he divulged what he intended to do 5 and having before 
 his departure, (hewed both in words and actions, a great defiieof 
 preferving friendihip with the Venetians, he had given order for the 
 expedition of the great Gallics, which for the aforefaid reafons had 
 lain idle in Seria, and in Alexandria } permitted all free commerce to 
 the Merchants of that Nation ; laying afide the thought of reducing 
 thebufinefsto Confiantinople-^ readily granted the carriage of Corn 
 
 and
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 34."; 
 
 and Saltpeter, out of divers parts ot his Dominions, giving many 
 other iigns of purring an elfcem upon the Commonwealth, and of his 
 ddirc to continue peace with her. But being intent upon aflembling 
 his Army, he had lent orders to all theSpacchiot Greece (thefcare a 
 fort of men who ferveon Horfeback, receiving a perpetual proporti- 
 on of land, granted them by the Prince,) to come and meet hirr, well 
 provided with Horic and Arm?. He had likewile demanded fuch 
 Auxiliaries from the Tartarian^, Wallacclu, and Tranlilvanian?, as 
 they were bound by Articles to lend unto his Camp-, fo as having 
 taken the field, and begun his march, he had, when he came ncer the 
 confines of Hungary, about an hundred and fifty tboufand fouldicrs, 
 amongft which there was twenty thoufand gallant Janizaries,all foot, 
 bred up from their youth, perpetually and loJely to this fort of Mili- 
 tia. WhenSpZ/ww; was come with this his Army to B e Igr ado, z.1 own 
 lying in the lower Hungary, he made it be proclaimed, that he would 
 give Battel to Charts the Emperour, and affuring himfclf of viclory, 
 heinfolcntly threatned, that lie would drive him out of Germany , and 
 aflume unto himfelf all the Rights and Territories of the Weftern 
 Empire-, affirming them to appertain unto him, as to the true Em- 
 perour, and Lord of Conjlantwopte: But Charts had railed a no lefs 
 powerful Army to oppofe thefe Forces, which he had gathered out 
 of almoft all the Nations of Chriftendom • which was greater and 
 gallanter, then had been feen in many former ages-, and herewith he 
 itayed, expecting the enemy before the Walls of Vienna, All mens 
 minds were held in fulpence touching what would become at this fo 
 great a rumour of War, chiefly the Venetians, who for other impor- 
 tant reafonSj were much concern'd in this buiinefs, and were very fo- 
 licitous in expecTng what the event would be: but in their wifhes they 
 were for the Chriftians, and permitted the fouldiers of their domini- 
 ons, to go to the Emperour, and did that underhand, which they were 
 not allowed to do in publique. But truly, it was very miraculous, 
 that fo great a preparation tor War, fliould produce no notable ef- 
 fect, on either fide : for Soliman, without palling any further, and 
 fending only one of his Captains, by name Cajfone, to pillage Carin- 
 thia i and Stiria, who was afterwards fuppreff, and dcflroyed by the 
 Count Palatine, returned back ro Conjlanttr.apte: and on the other 
 fide, Charts not having ever ftirr'd with his Camp from before the 
 walls of Vienna (for h;s Captains thought it not faie to quit that quar- 
 ter, that they might not go tar from Daattbius, and go into the open 
 champagnia, whereby tl.cy might want the convcntcncy of that Ri- 
 ver, and be expofed to the violence of Soltmans fo numerous Cav.il- 
 ry) having received certain news whither the Turks were gone, diflfol- 
 ved his Army Suddenly, and leaving a Garrifon of Souldicrs with his 
 brother, rcfolved to come himfelf m perlbn into It»ly, and to pals 
 from thence to Spun -, which gave the French occafion to upbraid 
 him with this fudden departure, when their King was at another time 
 accufed by Charts for keeping him from advancing againft the Turks, 
 fince(a«. they faid) when he himfclr was in Arms, and Irce as then from 
 all other Wars, he had not uled opportunity of pursuing tlieenem.,- 
 but fuff'ered him to ictreat with Uich fafcty and conveniences that |, c 
 
 carri e d
 
 ^4- T^ Hiflory of Venice Book VII. 
 
 carried away above thirty thoufand Prifoners from off his Terri- 
 tories. So as it feemed Ce/ar was to confefs, either that he had 
 not forces fufficienr, or elfc courage and rcfoiutionta fight the Turk- 
 ifh Armies. 
 
 At this very time,thc Imperial and Turkifh Fleets were gone forth 
 very ftrong to Sea, wherefore the Venetians thinking it became them, 
 both tor the honour and fafety of their State,to Arm,fo as they might 
 be provided for whatfbever mould happen, they refolved to add a 
 great many Gallies to their Fleet, and to constitute a Commander of 
 great authority over them. Thus by order irom the Senate, twenty 
 Gallies were fuddenly armed in the Iilands of c*»dta, Zantt, and 
 Corfu, and in other Towns or Dalmatia, which made up the number 
 of the Fleet fixty, the Government whereof was given to Vicenzo 
 Cape/lo, who was created Captain General at Sea : His Commiffion 
 was to look carefully to the prefervation of all places, and Subjects 
 belonging to the Commonwealth, not fuffering any injury to be done 
 unto them, but not to meddle by any means in the affiirs of any for* 
 raign Fleet; thatboththelmperialifts and Turks mould be treated as 
 friends, that they mould be allowed Havens and V i&uals, but neither 
 Arms nor ammunition, nor any thing appertaining to War 5 for the 
 Senate was ftedfallly refolved to keep peace and friendship with all. 
 The Turkifh Fleet being then put forth into the Eaftern Seas, to the 
 number of eighty Sail, fomc twenty leflfer Veffels being numbred a- 
 mongft the Gallies, commanded by Jmmerale,2nd the Imperial Fleet 
 into the Weftern, confifting of forty nimble Gallies, to boot with a 
 great number of Men of War, commanded by Andre* Dorta, and i% 
 not appearing as yer, what the commanders ends or commiffions 
 were, General CapeJlo kept between Zant and Corfu, endeavouring 
 (according to his Commiffion) to fecurc the Subjects, but to fhun all 
 occafion of encountring with this Fleet, in cafe it mould advance, that 
 he might give no fufpition of favouring one party more then the o- 
 ther. Immerale being come to Pevefa, Capelio tarrying at Corfa,fent 
 one of his Gallies to make him a friendly Vifir, which he took very 
 kindly, and promifed to have a great care to the affairs of the Com- 
 monwealth, not fuffering any of her fubjects to be injured •, and it 
 was a great truth, that the Turkifh Fleet having touched at Zant, and 
 at other places, had not injured any one. But Dorta putting from Si' 
 tily, where he had tarried long, failed towards Greece, and hearing 
 that the Venetian Fleet was at Zant, he would go thither alfo with his 
 G-Ulies, that he might fpeak with General C*/><r//tf,intending, as it was 
 believ'ci (.for he had often faid he would do fo) to put a neceffity upon 
 the Venetians of joyning with him, by making the Turks jealous that 
 their Fletts would ioyn 5 concerning which union, heh.id written 
 many letters to the Senate; and the fcmperours EmbafTadour then 
 refident at Venice, had feveral times with much imponunity, preft to 
 know, that if it fhould fo fall out, as his Maffers and the Turks Fleet 
 fhould have a conflict, whether the Venetian General was to affift S»- 
 iimap, or no : Which it being very well known how far the Venetian 
 were rrom doing, they knew thefc queries were madf^ to bring them 
 to fome further justification of themfelves, by fome promife which 
 
 might
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 34.5 
 
 might make them quit their Neutrality: Therefore the Senate, and 
 General Capello gave fuch anfwers, as might witnefs their forward- 
 nefs, and willingncfs to keep friends with Cefar, but that they would 
 not be brought, either out or" favour to him, or out of any vain hopes 
 of fclf-intercft,to break peace with fo powerful an Enemy. Thus 
 the Imperial and Turkish Fleets being almoft equally ballanced in 
 point or force, they lay idle all the Summer; neither of them daring 
 ro fall upon any Enterprizc, tor fear of being worfted by the other. 
 At laSt the TurkiSh Fleet beginning, becaufe it was much weakened 
 by the Souldiers Sickneff, to retire towards Negraponte, to the end, 
 as it was believed, that they might winter in Co-^ftantinople^ Doria. 
 grew thereupon the bolder, and having a great many Souldiers in his 
 Fleet, alter many confultations, fleered his courfe towards Morea y 
 rclolving to attempt the taking of Cor one ; which after fome refinance 
 made by the Turkish Garrifon, he took by force, and foon after 
 took Patrafio by agreement. But winter being now at hand, both 
 the Fleets with-drew into their fevcral Havens,not doing any remark- 
 able action. Whcreiorc the Venetians, that they might not be at 
 lb great an expence to no purpofe, difarm'd their extraordinary Gal- 
 lies, which had been armed abroad, and fome of the oldeft alfoj 
 which had for merly been in their Fleet 
 
 This happy fuccefs of the Imperialists, encouraged the Chriftians 
 to hope, for greater things ; every little acquisition being highly 
 cftecmed by them, who were always wont to come off with'the lofs. 
 But others, weighing the condition of affairs better, faid, that fuch 
 things were vainly undertaken, as could produce no true, nor great- 
 ly considerable ac vantage to the fcrvice of Christendom; for fince 
 the TurkiSh Forces remained intire both by Sea and' Land, what rca- 
 fon had they to nouriih any hopes of maintaining thofe places long, to 
 which the Enemy might eafily bring their moSt powerful Armies 
 both by Land and Sea t And certainly, the fequel made this be the 
 better known ; for the next year Coront was re-taken by the Turks, 
 to the great, lofsand Shame of the Chriftians. And the like not ma- 
 ny years after befell CaftelNovo, which was firft taken, and foon af- 
 ter loft by our men, as (hall hereafter be related. 
 
 Thcfe things were done abroad ; but in Italy all things were this 
 mean while peaceable, favc that the Duke of Milan was forced to 
 fend his men againft the Commander of the caftle of Mufi^ who defi- 
 rous to better his condition by fome novelty, and hoping to be affiftcd 
 by the Landskncchts, had taken fome places amongft the Grifouns, 
 and threatened the City of Como : which cauied the Duke to fend a 
 Servant of his, Jovan BaitiHo Spetiano, to crave help from the Se- 
 nate. To which the Senate aniwered, that they were to proceed 
 herein with great caution, left they might trouble the quiet of Italy^ 
 and raife jcaloufics that they had deeper defigns : But that if the oc- 
 casion /hould increafc, he Should find them as ready as they had been 
 for fo many late years, to affift the Duke and his affairs. Which was 
 the occafion of the quenching of this little fpark ; which, if the Ve- 
 netians Should have taken up Arms, was feared might have broken 
 out into a greater fire ; For the Grifouns being afhfted in this interim 
 
 Yy by
 
 1^.6 The Hiftory of Venice • BookVII. 
 
 by fome of the Cantons of the Switzers, had affembled a good num- 
 ber of men, with whom they made head againil the aforelaid Com- 
 mander, and brought him to agreement 5 to the which the Duke 
 when he underftood the Venetians refolution, did the more willingly 
 afient, and at Lift had the town of Lecco, and the Caftle of Mufs rc- 
 ftored unto him, for a certain fum off money. At the fame time, the 
 poffeffion of the Cities of Modena and Regio was confirm'd to the 
 Dukeof Ferrara, by the Emperours favourable decree in his behalf, 
 though the Pope complain'd much thereof. To whom the Duke, 
 being to pay for this iooooo Duckets within a prefix'd time, and 
 the Pope requiring Pledges, the Duke gave him fifteen Gentlemen 
 of Venice, whom the Pope accepted of, upon the Senates word, that 
 they were fufficient fecurity for fuch a ium. A little before this, the 
 Duke was rcturn'd to favour and friendmip with the Common- 
 wealth •, whereby he was freely re-admitted to the poffeffion of a no- 
 ble Palace in Venice, which was formerly given to his Predeceffors 
 by the Senate, and had been taken from him by reafon of the late 
 warss and a greater defirc of good intelligence was daily difcover'd 
 to be in them of both fides-, the Senate favouring the accommodati- 
 on of his affairs with the Pope, as much as they could, with whom 
 the Duke was yet in contumacy % for his Holinefs could not well con- 
 tent himfelfto forego thofe two Cities, to which he had very much 
 afpired, out of other defigns of his own. Wherefore Cefar finding 
 that fome grudgings did remain in the Popes mind, and being willing 
 to fweeten him by fome good turn, he bethought himfelf of coming 
 again into Italy, and of fpeaking once more with the Pope in the fame 
 town of Bullogma, He knew he might ftand in fo much the more 
 needoiC/m<w*.f friendlhipar this time, for that he underftood the 
 Trench began to ftir again •, and he hoped to be able by his interpofi- 
 tion and authority, to draw the other Princes of Italy, and especially 
 the Venetians, to a ftraitcr confederacy 5 by the which the defence 
 of the Stare of Milan, and of the Kingdom of Naples might not only 
 be provided for, according to the capitulations made two years be- 
 fore, but that the affairs of Ginua might alfo thereby be fecured, upon 
 which he underftood the French had fome defign. But the Pope 
 was glad to meet with Ceftr for other refpects •, for having bethought 
 himfelf of marrying his Neece to the King of France his fecond Son, 
 and fearing left Cefar being offended thereat, might put fome (top 
 to the marriage formerly agreed between his Nephew Alexander de 
 'Medici, and Margaret, Cefars natural daughter, endeavour'd to hold 
 Cefar in hand by his ufual artifices, and to give him fome fatisfacli- 
 on. He therefore caufed all the Potentates of Italy to fend their 
 Embaffadours to Bolornia, to treat about the new confederacy, which 
 he knew was much defired by them all. 
 
 But the Venetians were as much troubled hereat 5 for as they were 
 fully refolved not to come to any new confederacy with Cefar, fo 
 would they not willingly be put upon a neceffity of denial, and of dif- 
 pleafing him thereby. Many refpedsconcurr'd in confirming their 
 refolution of not altering their fir ft capitulations at BuUegnia-jOns. con- 
 sideration of not railing jealoufies in the Turks, that thefe treaties aim- 
 ed
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 34.7 
 
 ed not at the affairs of Ibtty, but at Leagues to be made againft: them : 
 Andtliey were to proceed the mote cautioufly with them, tor that 
 they understood a very powerful Fleet was to come from Confiantino- 
 pk the next Spring. Likewife the King of France his lntercfts, and 
 the opinions which he might conceive hereat, Itemed not to be let at 
 naught*, fince the further lncenfing him, mutt needs redound to the 
 difadvantage of the Common-wealth , by ending into new obligati- 
 ons with the Emperour, to boot with thofe which they had formerly 
 alledged upon many occalions, inexcufeof being compcll'd byne- 
 ceifity to embrace peace-, or elfe alienate him who'ly trom thinking 
 of the Affairs of Italy any more •, with which the Venetians were not 
 difplcafcd , that Cefar's afpiring thoughts might be allay 'd , and 
 whereby he might be occationed to value their Fnendihip the 
 more. 
 
 Thefc things were the more weighed , for that they knew C (jar's 
 chief drift in this new League;, was to defend Genua. , whereat the 
 Turks and French, were very much troubled. The Turks,becaufe the 
 very name of that City was odious to them, for that the Fleet came 
 from thence which had taken Ccrone from them, and done them fo 
 many other mifcheifs. And the French, becaufc the fecuring of 
 Genua, intore'd a necetlity of taking up Arms againft them , by rea- 
 lign ot the noifc already fpread abroad, that they were to attempt this 
 cntcrprizc. They fulpectcd likewife, left this might be a trick of Ce- 
 far's, to raife jealou ties by thefe Treaties in the Turks, and King of 
 France, againft the Common- wealth •, by bringing her into a necetlity, 
 not only of joyning with himibut in making her depend upon his will, 
 and follow his fortune,declarihg themfelvs to be friends to his friends 
 and enemies to his enemies. The Venetians anfwered therefore the 
 defires made in this behalf by Cefar's Agents who were at Rome, by 
 deviating from the propofition, and by atTcrting their conftant refo- 
 lutionot maintaining the League which they had already made with 
 Cefar, and the other Colleague":, arid their delireofthc peace and 
 quiet of Italy. 
 
 But this mean while, Cefir came himfelf in perfon into Italy, com- 
 ing by the way of Villacco , whither he was accompanied by his Bro- 
 ther Ferdinand*. He was received at Pontieba by four Venetian Em- 
 bafladours , Marco Minio, Jerowmo Pcfaro, Lorenzo Bragadino, and 
 Marco Fofcari, who were apointed to receive him by the Common- 
 wealth,and to wait upon him, is long as lie tarried in their Dom nions. 
 But when the meeting was had at Bulltwajn the end ol the year 1532. 
 in the beginning of January the nextenfuing year 1533. he began to 
 think upon more weighty affairs, and chiefly to renew his intcrctflions 
 with the Venetians, touching the new confederacy, for which the o- 
 ther Princes had fent their Embaffadoursto BuHogrua. He therefore 
 fent for Mark Antonio Venter , aid Mark Antonio Contartni , the one 
 of them being Embaffadour from the Common-wealth, rciident with 
 the Pope, the other with himfelf,whom thefc Princes did joyntly pcr- 
 fwade to make them mediate ftrongly with the Scnatc,in perlwadm^ 
 them to unbrace fuch things as were propounded for the greatcrcom- 
 tn n fee urity, and for the quiet of Italy, which was fo advantagious 
 
 Yy i a'fM
 
 34-8 The Hifiory of Venice Book VII: 
 
 and fo dear unto them. And moreover, the Pope fent his Nuntio , 
 Roberto Maggio to Venice, for the fame end -, butasitwasthought,he 
 did it more to fatisfie Cefar, then himfelf. But the Senate feeking 
 fevcral times how to deviate from this propofal, as they had former- 
 ly done, by attefting their fetled refolution, and good will to obferve 
 the agreement made the year 29. which flood yet firm and valid} be- 
 ing ft ill folicited to the fame thing, refolved to difcover their reaions 
 in parr, concealing the Affairs of France , which perad venture, they 
 were not fo much troubled at, as was Cefar. 
 
 They anfwered, That the Turks were well acquainted with the fir si- 
 convention made at Bullognia for the fafety of Italy, fo as iftheyfhould 
 now come to a new Le, gue, all the affairs of Chrifteniom being conveyed to 
 that Court, and the) being by many accidents mcreafed, to foment d:f- 
 trufl and jealoufie, certainly they would believe, that this League was made 
 a^ainfl them ; therefore as thefejufi reflects had been fevcral times for- 
 merly allow d and admitted of \ when the very affairs of Genua were in 
 treaty ; the condition of the prefect times were fuch, as they might now be 
 thought to be of more importance, and to deferve truer excufe. Moreover, 
 it was fufficiently known , that there was no need of any capitulation for 
 the fafety of the affairs of Italy -, for that Cejar's Fleet was fttfficient of 
 it f elf, again ff any attempt that fbould be made by Sea, and-ihat fufficiene 
 ■provision was had for any attempt that might be made by Land, by the for" 
 mer confederacy : Even for the affairs of Genua 5 againjl which no 
 Forces could be brought, which were not to pap through the State of Milan, 
 which was comprehended within the Articles of the League, and that ex- 
 perience her J elf did demonstrate, that fufficient provisions were had for 
 all things in the fir ft agreement, fmce Italy had already enjoyed three 
 years peace , which was reff effect even by thofe that had a mind to dt- 
 fiurbe her. 
 
 The King of France , feeking how to ftrengthen thefe allegations 
 made by the Venetians, ftroveto remove all fufpitions of his ma- 
 king War. The French Cardinals urg'd this much with the Pope* 
 & the French Embaffadour as much with the Senate 5 fo as Cefar having 
 no hopes to prevail with the Venetians, and the Pope himfelf grow- 
 ing cool therein, feeing his interceffions could do no good , and two 
 Moneths being already over, fince the convention mer, foas Cefar's 
 defires and occafions called him back into Spain. The League be- 
 tween the Pope, and the Emperour, and the other Princes of ltaly y 
 to wit, the Dukes of Milan , and Ferrara, and the Cities of Genua, 
 Sienna, Lucca, and Florence, was concluded, and publiihed , about 
 the end of February, 
 
 In which it was agreed upon , That the aforenamed fhould depoftt 
 110c 00 Ducates ; that the fame provifion fliottldbc monthly paid , ac- 
 cording to the certain proportions by them all , in time of War 5 and in 
 time of Peace 2 5000 Ducates, for the entertainment of the Commanders : 
 And Antonio da Leva was declared Captain General of the League. The 
 Duke of Savoy was lihwife comprehended herein , for what concern d his 
 Territories in Italy ; and atfo the Duke of Mantua ; but without any par- 
 ticular Obligation to pay their part of this contribution. 
 
 And
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 34.9 
 
 Anditwasobfervable, that though the Commonwealth had nei- 
 ther aflcnted unto, nor intervened by her Agents in any Treaties, yet, 
 either to give more reputation to the bufinels, or to make other Prin- 
 ces jealous or the Commonwealth, it was faid in the contents of the 
 draught or this agreement, that the League made the year 152^. be- 
 tween the Pope, and the other Confederates, with the Common- 
 wealth of Venice, was confirmed and eftablifhed, adding thereunto 
 the names of the aforcfaid Italian Princes 5 and this was not only pro- 
 claimed, but printed 5 fo as copies hereof coming to Confiantmople, 
 and to England, it gave occafion to thofe Princes,both of which were 
 Ce fat's declared enemies, to complain fomwhat of the Senate, and to 
 fcem jealous of them. And to aggravate the bufinefswith Soliman^ 
 it was added, that many or the in habitants of the Iflands belonging 
 to the Commonwealth, were in the Fleet, when it went to Coronet 
 and to work the like effect in Henry, that the Doctors of Padua, pub- 
 liquely appointed thereunto, had determined the point of marriage 
 on Cejar's fide, and againft the King of England, whereby he lay at 
 this time under Eccleiiafticalcenfureby the Pope, Yet the Senate 
 was very much pleafed, that in this convention, wherein the Duke of 
 Milan was prefenr, the match was concluded between him, and the 
 Lady Chriflerna^ daughter to the King of Denmark, by Isabella, Ce- 
 Jars Sifter,; which was very much defired by the Venetians, that they 
 might fee the fucctffion of the State of Milan, fetled in the Family 
 of the Sforzas, and in a Prince of that State, and an Italian : for 
 which the Commonwealth had undergone fo long, and fo fore Wars* 
 Ce/ar went then from Bullognia towards Milan, intending to take Sea 
 (as he did) at Genua, whither twenty five Gallics were brought by 
 Dona, to convey him to Barcelona-, and when he came to Cremona^ 
 he writ lovingly to the Venetian Senate, in which Letters hefeemed 
 to admit of their excufes, in not aflenting to the new League, and de- 
 fired to be fcrviccable to the Commonwealth. 
 
 Thus lair intelligence and f riendfhip continuing between the Com- 
 monwealth and the Houfe of Auftria, and all parties appearing defi- 
 rous,that the difputes between the King of the Romans,and the Com- 
 monwcalthjtouching the reftitution ot certain places poffefs'd by Fer- 
 dtnandhui belonging to the Commonwcalth,might be decided, wher- 
 in Cefar himfelf did alfo intercedc,at laft,by content of all Cides,Lodo- 
 vico Porro, a Senator of Milan, was chofen Umpirc,and Girolamo Bul- 
 fark>z Dutch Doctor, Arbytrator for Ferdinand, and Matheo Avogaro 
 Bre(fiano,Do&or,and Chevalier for the Venetians 1 Thefe met in the 
 City of 7W»/ } whit her alfo Secretary Andrea Roffo was fent by the Se- 
 nate,that he might be affiliant at this negotiation,and mightinform the 
 Senate of all that mould pafs ; who hoping to have the Forts of Ma- 
 rano and Gradifc* reftorcd unto them by friendly compofition, upon 
 the disburfing or a certain fum of moncy,fcnt tfouanni Delfino, Podefta 
 of rfrwf4to7>f»f likc\vifc,toaffift in thisbufinefs-, but fo many dif- 
 ficulties were met withal in this,and in other affairs, as the convention 
 was diflblvcd, without having concluded any thing. The Auftrian 
 CommuTary would have nothing treated of, but fuch things, and in 
 fuch manner,as might prove advantagious to his Prince: But when it 
 
 Y y I was
 
 ^0 The Hijlory of Venice Book VII. 
 
 was propofed on the Venetians behalf, that fuch things (hould alfo be 
 decided,wherein they and their fubje&s fuffered •, as the reftitution ot" 
 ibme Towns,and chiefly thofe which were wrongfully poffeft by the 
 AuUnanfubje&s, after the capitulation of Bullognia; Bulfarcb either 
 faying he had n^tfufficient commiffion to treat thereof, or making, 
 fome other excule,fought to delay, & deviate fuch Treatics,bur chief- 
 ly he would have nothing to do with the reftitution ot JquJeta^vhkh 
 Ferdinand was ty'd to return to the Patriarch, as to the lawful owner 
 thereof: a thing which was defired,and endeavour'd by the Venetians 
 for many refpecls,and without which they would not affent to other 
 things,though they fliould be agreed upon. 
 
 Whilft thefe things paft among ft the Chriftian Princes, the Turks 
 being very intent upon the recovery of Corone^ had prepared a gallant 
 Flecr,and fent it early to Sea to that purpol'e : To give acounterpoife 
 to which, Dcria had liktwife put together many Men of War, in feve- 
 ral places. Thcfe preparations fore'd the Venetians to re-arm their 
 Gallies,which they had in the preceding Winter difarroed : but how- 
 foever, continuing their former refohnion, of not intermcdling in any 
 thing between thefe Princes,they renewed their orders of the former 
 ye?' - to their General Capello, who continued ftill his charge in the 
 Fleet : wherefore he fent F raxcifco DdWrf/tf, Captain of the Gulf, wiih 
 a good fquadron of Gallics into this our Sea,to guard it from the Py- 
 rats,who being very many, did much harm,and fent four other Gallies 
 for the fame end to Zant,and the great Gallion to Caps Malto (a very 
 commodious place for the Navigation of our Ships which go unto the 
 Levant) a very great Veffel of ftupendious building, and excellently 
 well provided of men and artillery : and he, with the reft of the Fleer, 
 kept about C«-/#,beingcontcnted,according to the Senates intention, 
 to keep their State and affairs uninjured. But all inconveniencies could 
 not be prevented (it being always dangerous,and very fcandalous, that 
 men oi War belonging to feveral Potentates, fliould keep in the lame 
 Seas) Franajco Dandalo^Qapuln of the Gulf, being come with 6 Gal- 
 lies towards the coafts of" Dalma'ia^ and being gotten to the Sa(t»o y a 
 place not far from Fa/Iona^hc might difcover twelve of the barbarian 
 Gallies,which taking at firft to be thofe of the Proved itor Canalg^ he 
 bare up with them: but when he came lb near them, as that he (aw they 
 were Pyrats, ^c fell roomward, intending (as he faid afterwards) to 
 make way for them, to the end,that putting further from land,in hope 
 to efcape the better,he might the more commodioufly fall upon them, 
 and fight them, where they fliould not be able to lave themklves. But 
 not having communicated this his intention to any of the Mafters of 
 his referve, they thought he fell roomward, not to fight, but to fly: lb 
 as they tarrying behind, he was followed only by Marco Cornaro^who 
 commanded aBaftard Gaily .-being this mean while got very near the 
 Pyrats, they,finding the advantage of our Gallies being fcparated and 
 divided,r,nd being thcmlelves very well provided ot arms and louldi- 
 ers, advanced, fell up :>n our Gallies which were parted from the reft, 
 had the better of them, and carried both them, and them that were in 
 them, into BarLtry^and amongft the reft, Dandalo and Corr.aro. The 
 Venetians refentedthis very much,both by reafen of the Pyrats daring 
 
 and
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 351 
 
 and of their Commanders negligence and indifcrction,\vho had been 
 the caufe or thame to the Gallics of the Common\vealth,\vhich were 
 ib highly e (teemed at Sea. Some or the Senators did therefore move, 
 that a good Squadron of Galliesfhouldbefcnttothc Riveis of Af- 
 frtca, particularly to the Gerbi and Algien, to burn all the Gallies 
 that they mould finde in thofe parts, in revenge of the injury recei- 
 ved from thole men : But finding afterwards that they mould do ill to 
 provoke all the Inhabitants of riiat Country, with whom they held 
 commerce, whereby the Venetian Navigation might be hindred and 
 difturbed, they abtbincd from that advice. But to free the Com- 
 monwealth from any note of infamy, which they might feemtohave 
 contracted thorow the cowardize or ignorance of one Officer, Dan- 
 dale having firft been carried to Conflantinople, from whence,chief- 
 ly by Grittt's means ne was &*■ at liberty, and return'd to Fenice^vis 
 baniih'd to Zarj, ror having badly adminiitrcd the affairs of the 
 Commonwealth. 
 
 Another more remarkable accident fell out at the fame time, Giro- 
 lirnodaCanale, Commiflary of the Fleet, was gone from Cor/«,with 
 twelve Gallies, to convoy the great Gallies of Merchandize, bent 
 iorSoria and Alexandria, and to fecure their Navigation, wherein 
 they were at that rime much difturbed by Pyrats 5 and being all of 
 them come in company togctherto Candia, when they came near 
 land, they were torced to cait artchorin a place where the great Gal- 
 lies rid fomc miles diftant from the lefler. Being in this pofture at 
 Sun- Getting on all Saints day, fomeVeffels were difcovered making 
 towards them,by thofe that were on the Top-maft in the greater Gal- 
 lies. The Commiflary being foon advertized hereof by Daniele 
 Bragadine, Captain of the Gallics that were bent for Alexandria, the 
 Commiflary thinking that they were Pyrats, generoufly refolved to 
 put to Sea with his Convoy, and to fight them - This his fufpition 
 was increaled, by the news he heard ot what way the Turkilh Fleet 
 tookj which being gone from Modone, to winter at Conftantinople, 
 the Pyrats were difmifs'd 5 who at fuch times, go in greater numbers, 
 and more liccntioufly a Free- booting. The Commflary was the 
 more incouraged, becaufe his Gallies were very well provided with 
 old Manners, the mo ft of them being of Dalmatia, and well armed 5 
 but when he was gotten far out to Sea, he found he had only feven of 
 his Gallies with him 5 for the reft, were it cither that the rowers were 
 not of equal ftrcngth and discipline, or that their Captains were not 
 alike couragious, tarried behind. 
 
 The Commiflary not being any ways abauYd hercar, playing the 
 part of a good Commander, and skilful Seaman, commanded that 
 all the Gallics which were with him fliould let up two Lanthorns a 
 pecc, to make the Enemy believe the number of his Vcflels were 
 more. Then flaying in fight of them, he refolved to let all their 
 Gallies pafs by him, that he might have the wind of them, and fall 
 upon them at advantage. Thele were twelve Turkilh Gallies com- 
 manded by a Son of the Moor of Aiexandrtas, one of Solimans Cap- 
 tains, who when the Fleet was diffolved, returned with thofe Gallies 
 to his Guard of B.trLin, The young Moor, when he faw our Gal- 
 lies
 
 ^i The Hi/lory of Venice Book VII. 
 
 lies, were it either that he never intended to come nearer the Ifland, 
 or to commit any pillage, or that feeing (o many Lanthorns in our 
 Gallics, he was afraid and durft not do it, fleering on his courfe, 
 part by the CommifTaries Gallies 5 who plying his Oars followed 
 the Tui'kiih Gallics in the Reer, and began to Ihoot at them, both 
 on the blank and poop, and did much prejudice them, not receiving' 
 any harm himfelf by the Turks Artillery by reafon of his Station. 
 The firft e{~ our Gallies that grapell'd was the Admiral, which lucki- 
 ly light upon the Moors Admiral, between whom a clofc and dange- 
 rous fignt began. Many Janefanes were upon this Gaily, who for a 
 long time valiantly with-ftood the affaulr, but there wfca another 
 Gaily which k':pt clofc to the CommifTaries Admiral, from whence 
 he was continually fupply'd with Souidiers, to make good the con- 
 flicts fo as the young Moor being forely wounded, and difpairing 
 of beinij able to detend his Gaily any longer, threw himfelf into the 
 Sea, and loughttofave himfelf, in fome other of his Gallies $ but 
 being taken by our men, and with much ado making himfelf known, 
 he obtain'd his life, but his Gaily became our prey, and was delive- 
 red by the CommifTary to the Mafter of the next Gaily, whilft he 
 himfeb with the reft purfued the victory : In fine, four of them were 
 taken, two funk, and the reft hoyfting all their fails, faved them- 
 felves early from the danger. The Turkifh Admiral, when he faw 
 our Gallies alfault him on the Flank; hoyftedfail, and fought to fave 
 himfelf, but his fails being burnt and confumed by certain artificial 
 fire- works fhot from out our CommifTaries Gaily, and his Rudder 
 being by and by born away by a Cannon-fhot, he was fore'd to ftay, 
 and to endeavour his fafety by fighting. 
 
 The Souidiers and common people of Cand/a, were well plcafed 
 with this fuccefs, but the Magiftratcs and graver fort of people, were 
 asmuchdifpleafed, confidcring that the Gallies which were taken, 
 were no Pyrates Vcflels , but belonging to Solimaa , a powerful 
 Prince, who it was feared might hold the peace made between him 
 and the Common- wealth, violated by this act, and might eafily be 
 provoked to make war againft her Territories. Wherefore the Ma- 
 giftratesofCrfW/'.!, and Sea Captains meeting together, they refol- 
 ved to fend the Gallies immediately back to Barhary, and took order 
 the mean while for curing the Turkifh Captain, ufing him civilly > 
 and excufing their fault by the errour of night. 
 
 When this News came to Venice, the Senators were for the fame 
 caufe greatly troubled, and the rather, for that the Harvcft proving 
 very bad this year, and they having hoped to feed the numerous In- 
 habitants of the City, with corn which they expected out or' Turky^ 
 from whence they had not only obtain'd tranfportation of corn, but 
 had begun to load divers of their mips therewithal, they feared left 
 this offence might be done unfeafonably : For the Turkifh Officers 
 who were upon the more fide, had already, without expecting any 
 farther Orders from rhe Court, embargode the Venetian mips, which 
 were at the loading places, ready to carry corn away. For this it 
 was propos'd by tome, thac another Commiffary mould be chofen 
 in lieu of Canalt, who ihould be deprived of chat place, and fent for 
 
 back,
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Parma. 355 
 
 back, to give an account of what he had done. But this action was 
 by others ftoutly defended, as done by military reafon, and worthy 
 to be rewarded, not punilhcd -, fir that it did not become the dignity 
 and honour of the Commonwealth, which was ft highly cftecmcci, 
 topuniib, or but to appear inclined to puniih fuchfervants, who be- 
 having themfelves well and valiantly, had discharged the trult im- 
 pofed in them faithfully. Thus theft propofals being laid afide, it 
 was relulvcd by a joyntconfenr, to fend Daniel de Felinci, Secretary 
 xothc Pregadt, toConjlantinople, who was a difcreet man, and well 
 experienced in other affairs 5 rhat he might juftific what was done, 
 *vivav6ce, tothe Bajaa, attd to Soli, A. ins felf. 5 Shewing the nccefficy 
 which had inforced our Captain, out of apprehenfionof the armed 
 Veffcls winch came fo near him, 3nd by the darknefs of the night, 
 to fight their friends Gallies; and that on the other fide, the hidden 
 fending back of thofe, .and the good ufage of their Captain, might 
 fuffieiently prove their finccre good will towards the Grand Signior. 
 The admittance of thefe things was much furthered by the good offi- 
 ces done by Ebrahim and Gfitlij but elpecially by the new war of 
 Perfia^ on \xh\ch Soliman having already fix'd his mind, he would 
 not promote any thing that might divert him from it. Thus thefe 
 commotions being honourably appeafed at Constantinople, Canale 
 reaped the more praife and glory 5 who dying not long after in the 
 fame charge, the Senate in acknowledgment of his long and faithful 
 fervice, granted a certain annual Revenue in fee, during Canutes life 
 time, to his Son Antonio, inthclfland ot Corfu, Canale was cer- 
 tainly a gallant man in his time, and very famous for his experience 
 in Sea affiirs, and for his noble daring, which made him eafily at- 
 tempt whatfoever difficulties. 
 
 Thefe things hapned in the Veneiian Fleet, but that of the Empe- 
 rours,after it had tarried long about Naples and Mejfi»a y went boldly 
 on to relieve Corone, though her Captains knew, that the Enemy was 
 very ftrong in thofe Seas: And they were fuccefsful therein, for ac- 
 cording to their intention, they brought relief to their men who were 
 befieged in Corone,and were already reduced to the utmoft extremity. 
 But conceiving fome better hopes afterwards of greater fuccefs and 
 victory againft the Turkilh Fleer, which leaving the way open to its 
 Enemies, did by its direct running away, declare the weakneis, and 
 fear thereof, it proved by tault of the chief Commander, or by the 
 perpetual misfortune of Chriftendome,vain,and to no pui pofe. Nay 
 it may be faid,that this cow; rdife of the Turkilh Commanders proved 
 more prejudicial to Christendom •, for Solima'n, nbt fatisficd with 
 thofero whom he had committed the Government of his Fleer, and 
 blaming their fear and want ot experience, fent for Cartadmo, nick- 
 named Bar bar tfj i, who of a Pyratc, being become a Prince, did then 
 command over the City of Algiers, and gave him the charge of his 
 maritime affair?. This man was very expert at the Manners arr, and 
 having roved a long time with armed (hips upon the Sea, knew very 
 particularly all the Chnflian Situations, and Sea-coafts about F.arbu- 
 ry, and had got a great repute, by many profperous fucccflcs againft 
 the Moors in the African Rivers, and paiticularlv by the rotu which 
 
 he
 
 ^5| The Hijlory of Venice Book VII. 
 
 fie gave the Spanifh Gallics as they pad four years before under the 
 Goverment ot Don Hugodi Moncada, to Genua, to find out Doru. 
 Hemaybefaidtobethefirfttha: taught the Turk* how to manage a 
 Fleet,& all things elfe belonging to the maritime Militia, who had hi- 
 therto minded the grounding, and increafing or their power only by 
 Land Armies. By his counfel the arming of Gallics with Slaves was 
 firft inftitured, which were formerly ufed to be armed with raw and 
 unexperienced men ; & by him were many other orders made, where- 
 by the Turkilh Fleets are become more formidable to Chriftian Prin- 
 ces. Seliman being refolved to make ufc of this man, gave the Ve- 
 netians quick notice thereof, to the end that they might treat with him, 
 if they mould meet him hereafter, as with one that appertain'd to his 
 Court, knowing that he wascontnually purfuedby their Gallies, as 
 one who had done them much prejudice. Andtrucly he was after- 
 wards an Inftrument of much mifchiefto Chriftendom, and parti- 
 cularly to the State of Venice, asfhall be made known by what fuc- 
 cecded. 
 
 At this time, for all thefc eminent dangers that threatned C hriften- 
 dom, the Pope was notwithftanding lo inrenr, and more then ever 
 fervent in his accuftomed defires, of exalting his Nephews , and his 
 Family, as he had had fecret Treaties with the King of France, of a 
 Marriage between Katharine, to his Nephew Loreri\ode Media, and 
 Henry Duke of Orleans, the King's fecond Son, to effect the which, 
 he promifed the King to come to Nize, The News of this interview 
 being noifed abroad, though the bufinefs which was there to be treat- 
 ed of was not certainly known, did much trouble the Venetians; 
 chiefly, becaufe it was given out, that the Emperour was to meet there 
 alfo. The actions of thefe Princes were therefore diligently obferv- 
 ed by the Senators, who had learned by what had pafs'd at the Diet 
 at Cambrai , and by more recent affairs, that all things ought to be 
 apprehended, and fufpe&ed, from the ambition of Princes. But 
 the interview which mould have been in July, being put off to Sep- 
 tember , thetruccaufeof this meeting was dilcovercd^ for the bet- 
 ter ordering whereof, the Birtiop oiFaen\a met at Nize for the Pope, 
 and Monfieur Le Grand for the King, which fieed the Venetians of 
 their jealoufies. The Pope acquainted them afterwards with his de- 
 (igne, and with the caufe thereof 5 wherein nor concealing his inten- 
 tion of his Neeces Marriage any longer , he thought to difguife it 
 in other colours 5 and that he did not look fo much at his own parti- 
 cular intereft in this Treaty, as at the common good, and the fafety of 
 Ittly. Which he knew,and which the Senate had formerly well confi- 
 dercd,did confift in nothing more, then in keeping the Forces of thefc 
 two Priices as equally ballanced as might be-, fo as the power of the 
 one,mi^ htbecounterpoyfed by the others ; wherefore doubting left 
 the Kin^ of /><t/?<;£ defpairing of the Italian Princes friendfliip, might 
 not give over all thoughts of the affairs of Italy, and fo Cefar might 
 be confirm'd in hisgrandetfa, and be made as it were Arbitrator of all 
 things, he had defircd to tye himfelf in the band of allyance with him, 
 as he had done with Cefar 5 fo as his authority might be ftill the great- 
 er with both the one and the other of tfaem, upon all occasions. But 
 
 though
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 355 
 
 though the Venetians knew thefe reafon?, yet thinking that they had 
 discharged themfclves Sufficiently therein, by retufing the new League 
 propofedby Cefar, whereby the King or' France might hope in time 
 to alienate them wholly from him? and they defirin^ quiet at this 
 time , whereby the Common-wealth might take breath, after fo long 
 and fo 'ore mo'leftations , and put themfelves into a better condition-, 
 alt things muft needs be troublcfome to them, whereby this quiet 
 might too foon be difturbed •, which they thought might happen the 
 moreeafilyby this alliance between the Pope and King of J- ranee ; 
 for that having found by many experiences, chat the defiie or aggran- 
 dizing his Family, prevailed with the Pope above all other affections , 
 they thought he might eaiily be drawn by the King of France, to fa- 
 vour the affairs of Milan-, the King promifing him to do it for the 
 Duke of Orleans , now become his Nephew. But though both the 
 Interview , and the Marriage were had, the Pope not going to Nize 
 to meet the King, but to Marcelles, to pleafe him the more, where the 
 Marriage was celebrated with a great deal of Pomp-, yet thefe afpi- 
 ring thoughts which were fufpecled, Succeeded not ; by reafon of di- 
 vers accidents which hapned both before and after the Popes death , 
 which enfued not long after. Thus Italy remained quiet,and the Ve- 
 netians free from being bound to take up Arms. The commotions 
 in Germany, helped, as was thought, to keep the Pope from thinking 
 of Novelties -, for the Lanlgravcof//f//V, having ( together with 
 many other Proteftant Princes) railed many men, to reinveft Ulderick, 
 Duke of Wittenbergh in his State, it was laid, that they meant to pafs 
 therewith into Aujtria, againft Ferdinand, and to come from thence 
 into Italy, athing which the Germans did much defire, and by the 
 very name whereof, their Army became the greater. But thefe tu- 
 mults were appeafed, by the agreement made with the King of the 
 Romans, againft whom their chicfeft quarrel was , for his poffefling 
 the Territories of the Duke of Wittenbergh , 
 
 Thus Italy enjoyd great quiet, and the Common- wealth was on 
 this fide free from trouble. But for the marrers of Sea, they were 
 at continual expence, and full of State jcaloufies ; fo as fhe could not 
 be faid to enjoy the benefit of peace perfectly. 
 
 The next enfuing year or 1534. was not freer from the voyages of 
 Fleets, and from thefe fufpiaons, then were the preceding years„ 
 for a powerfull Fleet was prepared at Constantinople, which was like- 
 ly to be the more formidable, in that it was to be commanded by one 
 fo valiant and fo well experienced as Cariadtne hath been faid to be. 
 Great ftorc of armed Veffels were like wife provided in the Weft : for 
 Charles, thinking that the Turks would turn their forces chiefly againft 
 his Territories, did all he could to encreafe his Fleet, fo as' it might 
 beablc torcfift them -, and the King of ' France, who grew dSyly more 
 impatient of being in peace, armed 30 Galleys at Marcelles', to what 
 end it was not yet known. Many Frigatswerealfo rigg'don the 
 Coafts of Earbary, not onely to pillage, but to joyn with the Turkim 
 Fleet, and to adhere to Cariadino ; and amongft other Pyrates, Sinam 
 Cifut, arcnegado, furnamed liciudco, was very famous, as being 
 a bold man, and very well experienced at Sea affairs, 
 
 - Whcrelorc
 
 356 The Hi /lory of Venice^ Book VII. 
 
 Wherefore the Pope, to fecure his channels from thefe Incurfion?, 
 and, as foine thought, out of other deiignes, armed ten Galleys. 
 Thefe fo many Fleets made the Venetians very jealous, and forced 
 themtobeacgreatcxpenfcinincreafingthe number of their Galleys, 
 and of their Garrifons upon the Sea coafts. Wherefore being necef- 
 iitated to uk all helps, by reafonof fo many extraordinary expenies, 
 they had recourfe unto the Pope again, that they might be permitted 
 to raife an hundred thoufand Duckets, for thefe publick, and impor- 
 tant neceffities, out of the revenues of the Clergie of their Common- 
 wealth. 
 
 There were fome, who having found the Pope to be very hard to be brought 
 to this, advijed, that either the State might raife thefe moneys of them- 
 felves, or that they fbould be a little more urgent with the Pope; alledging 
 that great fore of wealth was appropriated to the Church in their State ; 
 ■which being free, and exempt from all publick contributions, the re(l of 
 the Country was fubjecJ to insupportable grievances, and yet the charges 
 of Fleets and Souldiers was rat fed for the generall freedomes andpoffeffi- 
 ons : and that it was not to be believed, that it wai the intention of thofe 
 pious men y who had thus endowed the Churches, to deflroy the Common- 
 wealth thereby^ by depriving her of making ufe of the revenues of any 
 particular men, whereby the publick Treafury w.is maintained: That they 
 found the Tope to be ill affected to their Common-wealth, and the affairs 
 thereof, which had made him often deny thefe fo reafonable requefls, by 
 fill interpofing new delay es, and difficulties. 
 
 Yetfuch was the Senators zeal to religion, and their refpectfuch 
 tothe Apoftolick fea, as fuffering thefe to overcome all other conside- 
 rations, thefe mens advice was not liftned unto 5 but the major part 
 of the Senatours did refolutcly affirm 5 
 
 That it did not become that Common-wealthy which was borne and con- 
 tinued C hrittian, and had been perpetually obedient, and kept joy ned to the 
 Church and Pope of Komt^whereby JJie had pitrchafed great and exemplary 
 glory; to do now any thing which might detracl from her jo many former 
 meritorious actions, or to differ from what (he had been for fomany prece- 
 ding years, by Jeizing upon the Churches revenues, or by violating there- 
 in the Pope's will: That the Commonwealth had governed and jufleined 
 her felf in harder times then thefe, without any fuch means, or fifing any 
 fuch fcandalous eourfes: That they were not todiflrufl, but that he who 
 fees the hearts of men, and who is able to do all things, would even in greater 
 necefities,furnifh them by unknown wayes, with much more prevalent 
 means, then thofe weake ones, which they fought to finde out by fuch 
 inhumane and dangerous counfcls : That if the Pope fbould continue in his 
 wonted obdurancie, the wifdome of the Venetian Senate ought to appear both 
 before God and man, to befo much the mo'e pious and mature. 
 
 This opinion prevayling, and they continuing to proceed with the 
 Pope with all humanity and reverencc,they at laft obtained a fubfidie 
 of one hundred thoufand Duckets to be raifed from the Clergie -, a . 
 
 thing
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. tfj 
 
 thing not of fo much efteem in it felt, as that clivers difficulties 
 being thereby overcome, it was thought, the like might be come by 
 the more eafily afterwards-, as alfo, that it argued the Popes good 
 opinion ot the Common- wealth. Monies being raifed by this means, 
 and by many other vvayes, the Senate minded the increafe of their 
 Galley?, ( which were fhll commanded by General CapcUo,) and the 
 fending or Foot into their I Hands, and Maritime Towns, that their 
 affairs might be fafe, and that they might expect what the IfTue ot fo 
 many Fleets would be. 
 
 The Turks ceafed nor,whilcft their Fleet was preparing,to attempt 
 the regaining of Cerone by land Forces, wherewith they did befiege 
 itfoclofely, as the tyj/j///> Souldiers growing impatient, and being 
 almoft: defperateby ieafonof their fo great fuffcrings in almoft all 
 things, fallyed out toaflault the TurkilhCamp: but fucceeding ill 
 therein, ( tor they were worftcd by the enemy ) loft many of their 
 men, and were fore'd to retreat back into the Fort : They tound 
 thcmfelves by thefe loiTcs, and by the peftilence, reduced to fo fmall 
 a number, as when the lhips arrived which brought relief from Ciciiy, 
 the Spanifh Commanders defpairing to be able to maintain the Fort 
 any longer, got into the lame lhips, and left the Town in the power 
 ot the Turk?. Yet it was a common opinion, and not unlikely, that 
 this was done by exprcls order from the Emperour^ who know- 
 ing, that he could not maintain that place, which was environed by 
 the enemies forces, but by continuall great expencc, and with fmall 
 hopes of turther progrefs •, refolved to keep it no longer, to but little 
 purpofc. The lofs of Coronc proved grievous to the Venetians in 
 one refpeel, fince they faw the little hopes which they and the other 
 Chriftian Princes had of keeping the Turks under ^ feeing they were 
 not able to keep what they had got : But, on the other fide, finding 
 that Coronr, though pofiefs'd by the Chriftians, not to be a fituation 
 fufficient to overcome fo many difficulties, nor to attempt any thing 
 againft the Turks, with any hope of considerable profit : andthatjOn 
 the contrary, this place afforded occafion of many fcandals, and was 
 apparently dangerous to draw them into another war, the Impenall 
 Fleets being upon this occafion to frequent their feas, which would 
 caufc great jealoufies in the Turks, this did a little allay their forrow, 
 for the lofs of that City. Cariadino being this mean while put to Sea 
 with an hundred fail, and come very near the mouth of our Gulf, the 
 Venetian Gcncrall, wr.o watched his wayes, prepared acco-rding to 
 the Senates former orders, to draw more inward, that he might not 
 abandon the cuftody, and fafcty of the Gulf: But the Turkilb Fleet 
 fleering itscourfc towards the Tirrhen Sea, made for the lhore of C4- 
 lavria, and landing fuddenly, did not onely plunder the Country, 
 but took two Towns on the Sea fide, though of no great value * greac 
 was the fear which pofiefs'd the mindes of all that were in Naples, and 
 in Rome, by the Fleets coming into thefc parts. For had Cartadino, 
 pleated to bend his courfe towards thefc Cities, the inhabitants want- 
 ing fouldierf, and being in great confuiion, had neither power, nor 
 will to withltand fo unexpected an aftault. But the Turks taking 
 many prizcs,went to the Hand of P<w/,whcre taking in water for their 
 
 Z z occafions
 
 358 The Hijlory of Venice Book VIL 
 
 occafions, they went from thence to the Affriean rivers,to effect their 
 chief defign, which was to a (fault stnwleaffes, King of Tunis. Cari- 
 adino was very well inform'd of all the affairs of that Countrey, of 
 the fituations, places, the Prince his forces, and how the people flood 
 affected towards him. Wherefore ufing both force and fraud, he 
 hoped to compafs his end eafily, as he did. He gave our, that he 
 brought along with him, Rofette the Kings brother, whofe name he 
 knew thofe people would be very well plcafed with 5 and failing up- 
 on the Enemy, and upon the City, where he knew they were weakcit, 
 after fomc variety of fortune, at laft he took Tuntf. 
 
 At this time the other Fleets did not any great matters ; but it hap- 
 ned that it behoved the Venetians CommilTary to proceed with vio- 
 lence againft fome Malta Veflels, and to rebuke the.r Captains, who 
 was PbitlippoMazza, Knight of tferttfdem 5 who having rafhly not 
 onlypaffed through the Eaffern Seas with armed Veffcls, but even 
 entred into the Gulf, pillaging not only the Turkifli Bottomes, but 
 thofe of the Chriftians alfo, was taken by the Captain of the Gulf, 
 and fent to Venice •, where his caufe being to be heard before the Con- 
 
 figlio di quar ant a criminate to whom the buftnefs was by the 
 
 Senate referr'd, he, who had his liberty upon Bail, not waiting for 
 his fentence, fled away with three Pinnaces, and with much arrogan- 
 cy, and neglect of the Commonwealth, continued doing mifchicf. 
 Wherefore the CommilTary, who watch'd his ways narrowly, light- 
 ing upon him at unawares, caufed his head to be cutoff. TheTurk- 
 ifhflaves were fet at liberty, and fent to Constantinople^ the Pinnace 
 wherein Maz\a was, was burnt 5 the other two were toon after fent 
 to the Emperour, who defired them •■> who fceming at firft to be 
 fomewhat troubled at this accident, becaufe the Maltefes had puc 
 thcnifelves under his protection •, being better inform'd of the action 
 and of the occafion thereof, was pacified, and the great Mafter of 
 Malta,- blamed Mali's action, as done not only without his leave, 
 but contrary to his orders. 
 
 Whilftthefe things went thus, the Pope had been troubled with 
 long ficknefs, whereof he dyed in the height of all his profperity. 
 
 He was a Prince of bigh^ but unsettled thoughts ; addicled beyond mea- 
 sure to his own affections, jo as f'uffenng himfelf to be mafler'd, (ometimes 
 by fear, jomettmes by covetoufnefs, be appeared various andinconftant in 
 bis actions ; chiefly in bis friendjhip with Princes ^ and with the Common* 
 we.illh, he preferred peace and union a long time, more for his own inte- 
 reft, then out of any goodwill ; and becaufe the Senate> accotding as the 
 prejent condition of times required^ would not give him any the leajl caufz 
 of breaking with them, by tlxtr being obedient to him in all things, 
 
 Alexander Fcrnefc a Roman, and an ancient Cardinal, and one 
 much efteemed in the Court, fucceeded him in the Popedome, who 
 took to him the name of Paul the Third. Divers were the concepti- 
 ons which were had of the new Pope 5 but moft were of opinion, that 
 continuing to keep neutral amongft Princes, as he had done for fifty 
 years together, whiift he was Cardinal , and which was no fmall 
 caufe of bringing him to this fupream dignity, he would only mind 
 the common good, without fiding with any Prince, that he might 
 
 the 

 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta^ %6i 
 
 the ber rer intend the peace and quiet of Italy. Which the Venetians 
 did not did ike, who defired to fee a fair fettlement made of all things, 
 and perhvaded themfelves by reafon of the good affection which he 
 feemed always to bear to the Commonwealth before his being Pope, 
 that if he mould forego this his neutrality, he would rather confirm 
 the Leagues which they made firft with his PredecelTbr Clement, then 
 think upon any new affairs. They therefore refolved to fend him 
 eight Embafladours; Marco Minie y Tomafo Mocenico, Nicole Tiepolf, 
 J-eronimo Pefaro, Jovan Badoaro, Gafparo Contarim, Fredertco Rtni- 
 ero, and Lorenzo Bragadme: To whom they gave no other imploy- 
 ment, fave according to the ufual cuftome, to promife obedience 
 to the new Pope, not thinking it fit to demand any thing till they 
 might difcover fomewhat of his thoughts, fincethis his new fortune 
 and dignity.But the Emperour being more defirous to know what his 
 defigns might be,and being flill apprehenfive of the French proceed- 
 ings, try 'd the Pope prefently, touching the renewing of the League 
 which he had made with his PrcdecefTor : Whereunro that he might 
 the more eafily pcrfwadc him, he ufed means likewife to the Veneti- 
 ans, that they would re-confirm their firft capitulations with him 5 
 exhorting them thereunro out of the confideration of the quiet of Ita- 
 ly, which they fo much defired. Andthewhich, if they would joyn 
 with him, they ihould be able to make good againft any commotions 
 of the French, though the new Pope Ifuulddiflent from it; and that 
 nothing coulci prevail more to make Pant fide with them in the be- 
 ginning of this his Popedome, then to fee this union and good intelli- 
 gence between the Commonwealth and him ; whereby it would be- 
 hove the other Potentates of Italy to depend upon them. To the 
 which the Venetians neither totally afTenting, nor difTenting, as be- 
 ing fai from any innovation they fhewed firft that there was no ne- 
 effity to re-confirm the League, and then, that they would be very 
 ready to do it, if it mould be needful ; and thus ended the year 1534. 
 
 The next year the Pope, who diligently attended all weighty af- 
 fairs, declared himfelf more openly, that he would interpofe in ma- 
 king peace between Cefir and the King of France, to whofc Courts 
 helcntcxprcfsLegats But he feemed to be chiefly mindful of the 
 affairs of Italy, and particularly of the protection of the Common- 
 wealth •, notwithftanding, (as all humane actions, cfpecially thofc 
 ot Princes, are various, and accidentally changeable ) an occafion 
 hapned of fuddenly altering this good intention of tke Popes, with 
 danger of troubling the peace of Italy. 
 
 In the time of the vacancy of the Popedome , the marriage was ce- 
 lebrated between Guido Ubaldo, Son to Francijco Maria, Duke of 
 Urbine, and Julia fole daughter to Jovan Maria Varano, Duke of 
 Camermo, upon whom her lathers eftate dclcended. This Match 
 was at firft approved of by Paul, and it was thought that affairs would 
 pafs peaceably on. But loon arrer, the Pope being either perfwa- 
 ded to the contrary by others, or falling of himfelf (as it is often 
 feen in thofc who arc got to great profperity ) into greater and higher 
 thoughts; began to think this a fit occafion to exalt his houfe, to 
 which this fee-farm of the Church was to be granted, as a beginning 
 
 Zz i to
 
 ^6i The Hiftory of Venice Book VII. 
 
 to raife it above the condition of private men. He therefore decla- 
 red openly, that he would not fufler that the Dukedome of Camerino 
 mould be poffcfs'd ( as he fiid ) contrary to reafon, by the Duke of 
 Htbine, fince it appertain^ only to him to difpofe thereof, as of a 
 Pee- farm efcheated to the Church. This did much trouble the Ve- 
 netians, who had taken the Duke oiUrbine into their protection, and 
 who bare greet good will to him, and to his family, for the good 
 fervice he had done unto the Commonwealth : For the Pope, to boot 
 with Ecclefiaitical cenfures, prepared to take up temporal Arms, and 
 had raifed a good number of Foot, to hinder the fortifying of Came- 
 rino, and the Ganfon which the Duke was preparing to put thereinto. 
 They therefore ufedall the means they could to appeafethe Pope, 
 and the rather, becaufe the Duke willingly condilcended that. the 
 bufinefs might be decided by reafon. But the Pope liilening neither 
 to intreaties nor to reafon , faid, he could not govern himfelr herein, 
 otherwife then reafon of State did advife him ; and not d Ambling 
 his intentions, he faid he would regain that, by force of A : mes,which 
 was taken from him : A thing which was thought by all men to be of 
 great concernment, the condition of thefe times being confidcred, by 
 reafon of the fo many troubles of Chriftendom, of the Turkilh For- 
 ces, and of the new Herefies, which did increafe apace in many noble 
 Provinces. Therefore the Venetians , not leaving any thing undone, 
 to extinguish this fmall fpark, which might burft forth into a greater 
 combuftion, reprefented it to Cejar, intreating him to interpofc his 
 authority , in maintaining that peace throughout all Italy, of which, 
 to his fo great praife, he had been the chief Authour. This being li- 
 stened unto by Cefar, who interceded fervently therein with the Pope,, 
 helped very much to allay his very firft heat 5 but it was thought he 
 was the more pacified by other propofals made by thofe that favour- 
 ed the Duke, and the Venetians, of greater moment for the advance- 
 ment of his houie-, -that he might give a noble fortune in Romagna, to 
 his fon Pietro Luigi, and reftorethc Cities of Rxvenna and Cervti 
 to the Venetians, to the end, that the State and perfon of Piero Luigi, 
 might be taken into protection by the Venetians, whereby the new 
 Prince might be in great fafety ; for it was not to be doubted, but 
 that the Venetians, both in gratitude for the favour received, and for 
 their own interefts, ( fince it would be better for them to have a par- 
 ticular perfon be Lord of that State, then the Church) would upon 
 all occafions, maintain the greatnefs of the Family of Farnefe. This 
 offer being willingly liftened unto by the Pope, hoping to meet with 
 fome greater preferment for Luigi, did fatisfie his ambition, till fome 
 better opportunity might be met withall to effect his defire. He there- 
 fore began to value the Counfel of the Venetians the better, and in 
 particular favour to them, was content, that the deciding of the diffe- 
 rence concerning the ftate of Camerino, mould be deferr'd to another 
 time. But there were many greater things which troubled the cogitati- 
 ons of Princes at this time s not without fome moleftation to the Ve- 
 netian Senate 5 For Cefar prepared a great Fleet, to pais therewith 
 into Africa, to recover Tunis, He was eagerly bent upon this en- 
 terprife, moved thereunto chiefly by reafon of State, to fecure the 
 
 Kingdom
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 36.1 
 
 Kingdome of Naples $ which Cariadino did infolently threaten to af- 
 fauic: and alfo nor to lufra the Turks togiow more poweriullin 
 thefe parts, whereby they might in!cft,and trouble the rivers or Spain': 
 which made his Subjects much defne this entcrprile. But hewai 
 hereunto incited alfo by a great defire ot warlike honour ; thinking 
 ic a thing becoming fo great a King as himfclf, to afliit the forlorne 
 K:ng Amuleaffes, and to repoflefs him of the Sraic whereof he w^s le- 
 gitimate Lord : though others, feeking to detract from his glory, faid, 
 rhac he {ought hereby to lhun the renewing war in Hungary, and to 
 evade the recovery of what theTwnb had taken from his brother Fa- 
 dmando, fearing to encounter the Turkilh Armies, fie gave a par- 
 ticular account of all thefe his deiignes, to the Venetian Senate,fcem- 
 ing very zealous of the common good of Chriftendomc, but parti- 
 cularly, a deiire of aflilting the Common-wealth, and of keeping 
 friendlhip with her. Wherefore, to fatisfie him, the League was re- 
 newed in the very felf fame terms,as was contained in that otBolo^ma, 
 to remove all doubrs, that it might bcnull'd or wcakned by Pope 
 Clement's death. And their EmbaiTadour Mark Antonio Contarini, 
 the more to (hew the continuance of their Amity, was commanded 
 to follow the Emperour whithcrfoever he mould go, as he accor- 
 dingly did : and procefllons were made by all the religious orders, 
 throughout Venice, and prayers poured out to God, tor the happy 
 fuccefs of this bufinefs. This fo great preparation begot feverall 
 fufpxions in the Turks, which were augmented by the finifter Offi- 
 ces done by $obn Forre/le^hc French EmbaiTadour at Constantinople-, 
 who very falfly, but with efficacious reafons, went about to make the 
 Bajhatvs believe, that the Venetians egg'd the Emperour on, to go 
 with thofe fo great forces into Greece, againft Sotiman's dominions. 
 
 And notwithjlandingthe King proceeded otherwife by his Embajfadour 
 at Venice, de firing the Senatours, out of great \eal, ( as ht would have it 
 believed) to their fervice, to be very ztgtlant in obferving CefarV wayes-, 
 faying, that they might very well be jetlottt of this fo great preparation 
 for a Fleet , and that many things might be faid thereof, tending to the pre- 
 judice and eminent danger cf the common- wealth ; that they might upon 
 alloccaftens make ufe of his Forces, and promife ui.to them (elves all things 
 from bis kmgdome -, and that he defined to wttnefi this unto them again, 
 to the end that they might relie upon theft his offers, as rni^ht bemojl ule- 
 full and advantagious for them. 
 
 The Senatouis were not a little troubled hcrcar, finding clearly, 
 that all this tended only to make the Commonwealth miftruihul, and 
 peradventure, to move them to open war, either with Cefa*, or Soli- 
 man, wherefore they mould be forced to have recourfc ro F,a»ce, 
 cither for their interceffion with the J.urks, or for their affiftance a- 
 gainilthc Imperialist 1 . 
 , Tet concealing theje their fufpiciens in part, they returned thanks to 
 the King, for thefe hu friendly offers, which, though tbey did not think 
 they fheuid now need, yet they acknowledged, that thereby the Common- 
 wealths obligations to that Crown were increajed : Hut they contpUmed 
 much of the bad offices done them by bit Embajjadour at Con ft antinoplc, 
 which werefo contrary to what w.ts true, and Jo dejlruclive to their aff urt. 
 
 Z z 3 fnfl
 
 $6z The Hi/lory of Venice Book VII. 
 
 The King hearing this, fought to free him felt from fault, by de- 
 nying, that he had given any fuch com million to his Emballadour. 
 But it was very certain, that the King of France had already begun to 
 hold fome fecret intelligence with the Turks, concerning things of 
 great concernment, and very prejudiciall to Chnftendome. And as 
 Solimam being now bulled in the wars of Perfta, deferr'd the conclu- 
 lion of this bulinefs, and the future evils, fo was it forefeen, that he 
 would the more eafily embrace the King of France, his propofals; 
 for,that being become more haughty by his having victorioufly over- 
 run Per fia with his Forces, he would be the more delirous to abate 
 Cefars greatnefs and glory •* as alfo,that finding how much his people 
 had fuffered by the length and difficulty of their march, and how 
 much the Perfian Forces were to be vallued, by which he had been 
 much indammaged in his return, he would leek to turn his war elfe- 
 where. But the endeavours or the French could not yet prevail fo 
 much againft the Venetians, as to trouble their peace -, nay, Soliman 
 ( who was got fo far with his Army into the confines or Perfu, as that 
 he had plundered the City of Tawris, the Regal feat of thole Kings, 
 and then palling into Babylonia, had driven the Perfian garrifon out 
 of Baby /en, and brought that City into his own power, ) gave a par- 
 ticular account to the Senate of his profperous iucceflcs, and of his 
 putting the enemy to flight-, which though it were inhightearms, 
 as concerning the enemy, exaggerating their lofs, and his victories, 
 yet was it with gteat {hew of good and continued hiendfhip to the 
 Commonwealth. But it was given out, thatprelently upon his re- 
 turn to Csnftar/tinople, he would rigg out a very great Fleer, to which 
 purpofe he had fent for Cariadino, and given other orders,which were 
 evident lignes, that he would not give over waging war. And in this 
 Interim, the winter being over, Cefar had difpofed of all things for 
 the Ajfncan enterprife, and had imbarked himfelf at Barcellona^whc- 
 thcr his whole Fleet was come, confiding of three hundred fail of 
 feveral Ihips, commanded by Prince Dona, and wherein were forty 
 thoufand fighting men, befides a multitude of Mariners, and flaves, 
 and he was accompanied by the chief Lords of Spain, and by the In- 
 fante of Portugal , who brought eighty fail of mips to Barcellone. 
 
 The Fleet Sayled firft to S.irdignia and pur in at Caglieri, where 
 necelTary orders being given tor the adminiftation of War, it pafs'd 
 on to the Carthagenian Ihore ( this Country is called Mania, famous 
 for the ancient and noble feat of the Common-wealth of Carthage) 
 where coming to Land neer Goletta, he fuddenly landed his Army, & 
 incamped before it •, the taking of this place being thcught rcqui- 
 lite toward the taking of Tunis, The Turkilh Gallies in Colet- 
 ta made valient reiiftance •, but the Fort being almoft quite 
 thrown down by Cannon ihot,the Town fell into the Spaniards hands. 
 Which is a Cittadel confiding of many Baftions , lying almoft 
 in the mouth of the Channel, where the Sea water makes a Lake, up- 
 on which Hands the City of Tunis, about twelve miles lrom the Sea. 
 The Spaniards entring into this Lake, they took without any manner 
 ot'conieft, about 50 Saile of Gallies, and Flie-boates, which were 
 put there by Carudwo, as a fale place-, Cariadino was fo difcouraged 
 
 at
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 36"; 
 
 a t this loft, as though coming at firft out of Tunis with his Army, he 
 (hewed as if lie would give the Empcrour Bitte!, yet lie loon retreat- 
 ed, into the Town of Bona -, and not thinking h.nu'elf iafc there nei- 
 ther, fur he heard he waspurfued by o.r/j, palled inro Algiers. The 
 Cities of Tunis , and Bona though they were very wtll Ganiicned , 
 when they fay themiclves abandoned by their chiet Commander, fell 
 loon and talily into the power orthe Spaniards, but Canadinoci- 
 caped all thete dangers, be^ng referved as a fcourge to Chnftendom 
 tor the (ins t' ereot ; and he wenc foon after to Conflantinople^ whether 
 he was tent for, and meeting Soliman, before he was come thither 
 with his Perfian Army, he excufed the lofs of the Kingdom as well as 
 he could, and was by him received into grace again, and made Go- 
 vernor ol hib Fleet. And Cefar parting vic~torioufly from Ajfiica, gave 
 the Kingdom ot Tunis which he had won ( a noble gift ) to A/hnlea(- 
 fes, upon obligation of paying him every year as his Fudicory,6 B^rhary 
 Mares, 12 Falcuns, and 12C00 Crowns, for the pay of icoo 
 Spanifli Foot, to be kept as an ordinary Garrifon in Goletia, and 10 
 fayled with his whole Fleet into Sicily : Where having tarried a good 
 while in Palermo, and Me/ftta , he difmift the greateft part of Ins Ships 
 and disbanded his Army, keeping only 2000 Foot for his Guards 
 which things being done he wintered in Naples where he was received 
 with extraordinary honour, and entertained with many Solemn 
 mows % thefe demontlrations of joy being made the greater, for that 
 never Emperour was feen before in that Kingdom; and by realon of 
 the marriage which was at this time there confummited , between his 
 natural daughter the Lady Margeret , and Alexander de Medici Duke 
 of Florence. D.vers Princes and Princes EmbafTadors, came to Na- 
 ples to meet him; and the Common- wealth, as me had done for- 
 merly lent four Embaffadours thither, Marco Fofcari, Jovan Delphi- 
 no, VicenzoGrimati', and Thomafo Contarini , who were to congratu- 
 late his Affrican Victory, and acquilltions-, which truly were very 
 acceptable to the Venetians:For though the increasing of Cefar's pow- 
 er,was,being confidered in it felf, but bad tidings, and much to be fuf- 
 pectcd in a Prince fo highly fpintcd,and lo powerful as was Charts, yet 
 was it welcom, fince thereby his greatneis did counterpoife the like of 
 the Ottoman f3mily,and made for the good oi Chnftendom, md cfpe- 
 cially for the Venetians, who were molt expofed to the Turkilh force?. 
 Whilft the Emperour was bulled in thefe affairs, Francijco Sforza 
 Duke of Milan died, leaving no Heirs male behind him, to inherit 
 that State-, who being dead, the Senate of Milan gave the care of 
 thatStateto Antonio da Leva, who was toadminifter itin the name of 
 the Dutchefs Dowager, till Cefars mind might be known : Who gra- 
 cioufly receiving the Dutchefs, who went to meet him at Nape?, 
 fcemed to be much troubled at the Dukes death, either for the love 
 he bore him, or for fear left this accident might trouble the peace of 
 Italy -, or out of dilTembling, fceking hereby to flicw that he 
 did not alpire unto that State. But the Venetians were much more 
 truly grieved hcreat-, who having long, and with much expence, 
 maintained war, to the end that that State might have a particular 
 Lord ot its own, and one who might be an Italian, faw chat this their 
 
 defire
 
 3 6\ The Hijlory of Venice^ B o ok V 1 1 . 
 
 defire gievv doubtlul,and dangerous by the Dukes death : and that oc- 
 caiu n, and peradventurc, neccffity might thereby arife of rcaffuming 
 Arms. Therefore when Cejar was come to Naples, ihey acquainted 
 him with their defircs, and with the affairs or Italy, defiring him to 
 find out fome means of prefervir.g that peace which he himfelf had 
 introduced., and fecmed to defire lo much. To winch Cefar anfwered, 
 That as the care of providing for that State which held in Fee of him, 
 did belong to him, lo he defired to do what might be acceptable to the 
 Italian Princes, and chiefly to the Venetians •, that therefore he would 
 willingly hear what ihey could inform him of, that lb he might the 
 better order things for the good of Italy, and according to their inten- 
 tions. But the Senate defiring exceedingly that the Dukedom of Milan 
 might be ftill governed by one particular man, and not knowing well 
 what Cefars intentions were therein, nor being willing (though perad- 
 venture little to their good) to offend either him or others, were refo- 
 lute in their propofal, that fome one (hould be inverted in that State, 
 who fhould be thought proper for the peace of Italy : therefore though 
 the four aforefaid EmbalTadors went to Naples, they committed no- 
 thing concerning that unto their charge : at which the Emperour mar- 
 velling a little, and defiring to keep fair with the Venetians, as the oo 
 cafi.n required, he promoted new difcourfe concerning it,concluding 
 finally,as he had formerly faid,that not being as yet relolved on whom 
 to bettow the Dukedom of Milan, he would willingly hear fomvvhat 
 propofed herein by the Senate, and that he would very wellconfidec 
 what they mould advife him to therein : and afterwards growing jea- 
 lous of the proceedings of the French, he defired the Venetians, that 
 as they had renew'd their league with him upon occafion of the Popes 
 death, fo they would do the like now upon the death of the Duke of 
 Milan ; that he defired this,for the better fecurity of the affairs of Ita- 
 ly, and to take all occafion away from any one that might have a mind 
 to difturb the quiet which ihe now enjoy'd •, and the Venetians defi- 
 ring the fame, fatisfied Cefar therein, and confirmed the League upon 
 the former conditionfjwhereinthey referved a place for the Pope,and 
 for him who (hould be chofen Duke of Milan.They thought it good 
 toyeild to C<r/4r'sfirftdefircs,as well to fheiv their readinefs ro plcafe 
 him, as likewife, to fhun the treating hereof at Rome, whither Cefar 
 .was tuddenly to come,which would have given fome fufpition to the 
 Turks-, byreafonof the ufual propofals made by all Popes againft 
 Infidels in their Leagues,thoughof a long while but of little advan- 
 tage. Which reasons being either no: well known, or not well confi- 
 dered by the Pope, he complained of the Venetian?, faying, that they 
 had taken this refoiution too foon,and that they ought to have deferr'd 
 it, till his pleafure had been known therein, and till the Emperour had 
 been come to Rome. By the Duke of Milan's dcath.the King of France 
 loon renewed his ardent defire of gettiag that State •, preparing there- 
 fore for it, he refolved firfl to try the Venetians minds concerning ir, 
 whofe State and Forces were ot all other things moft requifiteto ef- 
 fect his defircs therein. He therefore lent Monfieur^ Biones, Gen- 
 tleman of his chain ber,to Vmice, To know what the opinion of the Senate 
 fpas, upon thit mafion, which (as he faid) was now offered, of [ecurmg.and 
 
 enlarging
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 367 
 
 enlarging their Commonwealth. He faid \he had forces, monies, friends, and 
 all things elfe, whereby this enterprtfe might he undertaken with afs 'tired 
 hopes, for which he pr ami fed to reward them honourably , // they would de- 
 clare themfelves his Friends and Confederates : which things it not being 
 thought fit to liflen unto at this time, anfver was made in general terms , 
 That the Commonwealth had always de fired peace, and endeavour 'd it, and 
 that it ought now chief y to do fo, for that it had need of fame reft, .ifter fo 
 Ion/*, and fo fore wars ; and becaufe the present troubles of Cbriflendomfby 
 reajonof fo many herefies rifen in fever al parts, per /waded rather to the ex- 
 ungutjUng of them,thentothe undertaking new Wars-, yet they humbly 
 thanked his Majefly for thefe offers, and for this his confining communica- 
 tion, which they would never be unmindful of, and that a jitter time might 
 per adventure come of making ufe thereof. 
 
 But the King of France, not foregoing his thoughts of fending his 
 armies into Italy, to acquire the Dukedom of Milan, was very diligent 
 in tailing mcn.that he might ailault it as much at unawares as he could: 
 and to force his way the fooner.and the more eaiily,and that he might 
 therewithal revenge the injuries which he thought he had received. 
 from Charts PhUtbert, Duke of Savoy, he thought to enter his State in 
 houtke maoncr,and to poffefs himfelf of his Towns.The King was ill 
 fatisficd with the Duke,for divers reafons ; becaufe he would not re- 
 ftore unto him the Towns of Nice and Villa Franca, which were for- 
 merly pawn'd by the Kings of France to the Dukes his predeceffors : 
 becaufe he would not confenr, being often defircd, that the pretenti- 
 ons which the faid King had to the Dukedom, by his Mother,Madam 
 Lodouica,fi&cr to the Dukejtnight be argued by Law : but chiefly, be- 
 caufe the Duk£,ndhering too much to his wite, who was fifter ro J-ohn 
 King of Portugal, and Ijabella, wife to Charts the Emperour,appeared 
 in all things too partial to his wives brother. 
 
 It was hereby feen, that the next year 1536. would prove remark- 
 able, by reafbn of the difcords between thefe great Princes, which 
 mult prove the original of great evils. The beginning of this year,the 
 King made the Admiral of France, Philip Chabotte, Captain General 
 of his Army, and fent him to ailault Piamont ; where finding the 
 Country but badly provided for defence, hetookT«r/», Foflano, and 
 Pinntorollo, and had taken Vercelli, had not Antonio da. Leva, who was 
 in the State of Milan, fpeedily ad vane'd, with refolution to fuccour ir, 
 hindred him. The Hmpcrour was exceedingly offended at thefe pro- 
 ceedings, and much incens'd againft the King of France; fo as pre- 
 paring diligently to raife a powerful Army againlt him, he faid, he 
 would affault him in his own Kingdom of France; and being not lorn 1 
 after come to Rome, he complained of the King of France publique- 
 ly in the Coniiltory •, and exaggerating this new aftion as much as he 
 could, he broke our in:o open rage, faying, he would challenge the 
 King of J>*»f<rtofightalinglecombate, that fo they might once end 
 fo many quarr.ls, themfelves alone : 'which things caufed much won- 
 der amonglt all men, and detracted much from the praife of thefe o- 
 therwife fage and generous Princes,fince profefling never to give way 
 to any thing, yet giving themfelves over to this affect on, chey fuffer- 
 «d themfelves to be led on to many unworthy actions. The Pope la- 
 boured
 
 368 The Uijiory of Venice Book VII. 
 
 boured exceedingly to reconcile them, who had formerly treated of 
 many things to that parpole, but in vain : the chief difficulty lay, in 
 finding out a means which might plcafe them both touching the affairs 
 of" Milan. In which Treaties, though the Venetians interpofed them- 
 felves (for by Ceftr's p'eafure, all things therein were communicated 
 to them) proceedings were had with great caution, by reafon of the 
 aforefaid refpects, which were made the greater by thefe new acci- 
 dents-, which occaiioned lbme doubts, that the Emperour to free 
 himfelf cf the troubles of War, and that he might reftore the Duke 
 of Savoy to his State,who being gone to meet him at i\fa/?/<r/,entreated 
 him continually to procure his restitution, would at laft make fome 
 agreement with the King of France, whoentring Italy again, would 
 not fuffer the injuries to pafs unrcvenged, which he thought he had re- 
 ceived from other Italian Princes. This was the rather believed, for 
 that the King of France had at the Popes perfwafion, condifcended to 
 fend the Cardinal of Lorainto Rome, to treat of the conditions of A- 
 greement 5 by whofe coming, there was alio a ceffation of Arms in 
 Ptamont. And in thefe Treaties, Cefar was contented to yeild the 
 Dukedom of Milan to the King of France, on condition, that Mo*- 
 fieur a' A ngttlefme, the Kings third Son,mightbe thereinto inverted by 
 him. But this bufinefs was not fully decided, becaufe the King de- 
 fired that this State might not be conferr'd upon Angulefme, but upon 
 the King's fecond Son, the Duke of Orleans 5 which Cefar abfolute- 
 ly denied to do 5 alledging that this would not be to confirm the peace 
 of Italy, which was his defire, but to make way for lbme other dan- 
 get Oiis novelty, by reafon of the pretenfions that Orleans had by his 
 wrn. Katberin de Medici, to the States of Florence and Urbin. Thus the 
 bufinefs not being perfected;, Cefar,who being gone from Rome, tarri- 
 ed fome days in divers Towns of Tufcany, went forward to Ajle- t where 
 having afiembled all his chief Commanders, of which the moft fa- 
 mous were, ErrandodiTolledo, Duke of Alva, the Marquis Guafto t 
 and Don Ferraute Gonfaa, he advifed which might be the beft way to 
 carry on the War $ wherein following rather his own defire, then the 
 reafons and cou'nfel of more experienced men, he rclblved to pafs 
 With his Army into Provence -, fo as muftering all his men at iV/V<?,whi- 
 ther Dona came alfo with fifty Gallies to back the Army with his 
 Fleet, he himfelf came in perfon to the fame place; from whence 
 penetrating into the confines of France, he ftay'd with his Camp about 
 the Town of Aix, not being refolved whither to bend his courfe, but 
 intending chiefly to aflault either Mar cedes, or Ardes 5 he fpent many- 
 days in thefe his irrefolutions, and gave the King (who was come for 
 thispurpofeto Lions) time to gather together a powerful Army of 
 Dutch Fcor, and Switzers, tooppofehis Forces, and likewife, to 
 get divers Italian Commanders to fide with him$ who having mufter- 
 ed a good many men about Mirandola, prepared to attempt fome no- 
 velty in Genua, and to bring it to the devotion of France •, fo as Ceftr 
 being now to think of defending his own affiirs; and his Army be- 
 ing already much incommodated by the bad temper of the Ayr> 
 where it layencamp'd, he was forced to retreat, not having done 
 any thing, but (hewn a great defire to offend the King of France. 
 
 But
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 367 
 
 But before he went into Proz-enccjvz had fenr Rodarige Davilas to Ve- 
 nice, to inform the Senate of his preparation for War, and of his de- 
 sign of falling upon France-, and then to entreat them,tiiat they would 
 have thofe forces in rcadincls, which they were by their articles bound 
 to have,that they might fpceculy march, as occufion ihould require, to 
 the defence of the State of Milan. To which the Senate gave this an- 
 iwer,that as they had been ready to renew the League, lo would they 
 be as ready to maintain thole things to which they were thereby 
 bound^that thcrefore,for what appertain'd to them,thc State of Milan 
 fhould not want tor defence. So they relolved to raile dooo toot,to be 
 commanded by Antonioda Cafiello, General of the Artillery, by Co- 
 lonel Babene Kaldo,and others: To which they added 500 light Horfe, 
 armed after the Bui gonian manner ; ordering, that all t hefe Ihould go 
 to AJaU,\n the Breician Territories •, to the end, that "upon occafion, 
 they might pais into the Cremen-fe: and the Duke of Urbm was lent 
 for from his State,that he might be ready to go in pcrlon with the Ar- 
 my. But after the fir ft Brunt of the French was over, by the Truce 
 made by the coming of the Cardinal of Lorain, by which it was 
 thought they would make way to gi eater Victories, it feemed that the 
 Army,according to the cuftome of the Nation, would be lazie , and 
 idlc,to as the Venetians were not necelTitated to go out of their own 
 Confine?. Yet the King of France feemed illfatisfied with the Veneti- 
 ans ; not that he knew he bad any juft occasion to be fo, becaufe they 
 had not exceeded the bounds of the Confcdc racy ,but becaufe he ho- 
 ped by thefe complaints,to make them be more referved in obferving 
 thofe things which they were engaged to do to Cefar ; and that they 
 might abitain from cntring into any ncw,and itraiter capitulation with 
 him : he therefore took occafion to complain of all things. Cefare Fre- 
 golo, having the command of a Troop of Light Horfe, wherewith he 
 was then in Vemna,\\cn\. from thence,without leave, to Genua, that he 
 might adhere unto the Kings party j wherefore he loft not onl,y his 
 pay,and command, but was banilhed out of all the Commonwealths 
 Dominions. The King complained bitterly of^ this, and of othtr fuch 
 things,bccaufe the Venetians went about (as he faidj to hinder his pro- 
 ceedings. And on the other f\de,Ce/a/s Agt nts feeming to refent that 
 fomc Foot were diftrufled, who were taken into pay, more then 
 needed , interpreted this , as done to incrcafe the Enemies Army, 
 which was gatbenng together in MirandvLt. Thus jealous were thele 
 Princes the one of the other, in their having the Commonwealth for 
 their Friend and Confederate. 
 
 The Emperour being parted from Provence, came to Genua, in- 
 tending to pals, (as he did afterwards) into Spain, having left the 
 Marquis ot Guajlo in Jtalj, with twenty thoufand Dutch, Spanifh, 
 and Italian Foot, in the place of Antonio da Leva, who was now 
 dead. Other Emb.ilTadours from the Common- wealth came to 
 meet him at Genua, as Nicolo Tiepoli, Mark Antonio f'cuicro, Mark 
 Antonio Cornaro , and Antonio Cape/lo : and he at the fame time 
 fent Don Putro Gonzales di Mtndoza, xoVevice, to give an account 
 of the reafens of his return, and of the defire he had of Peace : 
 Touching which, relating particularly the things which he Treated 
 
 of
 
 $6% The Hi/lory of Venice Book VII. 
 
 of with the King of France , which Treaties were afterwards re- 
 newed, he faid, he had given the King three moneths fpace torc- 
 folvc , whether or no he would accept of the Dukedom of Milan 
 for Monfieur d'Angulefme % who by this Agreement was to marry 
 the Widdow Dowager of Duke Sforza : But that if the King fhould 
 not refolve within that time, he intended to give that State either' 
 to Don Luigt^ Infante of Portugal^ or eife, to Emanuel ^ Son to 
 the Duke of Savoys upon which he defired the Venetians opinion. 
 But he added, that for the eftablimmcnt of thefe things, it would 
 be requifite to make anew confederacy amongft the Italian Princes, 
 without the which, he faw not how he of himielf alone could under- 
 go fo great a burthen-, therefore if they mould not condilccnd to 
 this, they could not blame him, if failing of this afliftance, he 
 fhould be forced to betake himfelf to other Ayds, which would 
 be little to their fansfaclion. 
 
 But the Senate being confhnt to their firft refolution, of not 
 declaring their minds concerning the Dukedom of Milan , unlets 
 they might be firft affured of O/.sr's pleafure, nor toputthemfelves 
 into new and greater Obligations, more then thofc of the confederacy 
 of Bullognia, which had been oitcntimes renewed $ anfwered, As 
 touching the new Duke of Milan, That Ce/ar mould firft nominate 
 one, and that thereupon the Senate might the better confider both 
 their own, and the common Intereft , and put on the better refo- 
 lution: and as for the New League, they alledged the fame reafons 
 which they had formerly done, that it was not ncceffary •• and the 
 fame refpects concerning the Turks, which were now ftrengthned by 
 the fame of the preparations of the Turkiih Fleet for the next year. 
 The Venetians acquainted the Pope with thefe Treaties and conful- 
 tations,whercin they ftill attefted their ancient defire of the peace and 
 fafety of Italy , for which they defired the Pope to be fervent in inter- 
 pofing his authority: for he having reafTumed the thought of the bu- 
 finefs ofCamerino, feemed to appear fomwhat cooler in this other im- 
 portant bufinefs •• infomuch as nfcanio Colonna being left at Rome, af- 
 ter the Emperors departure from .thence, with a particular charge of 
 having a care of fuch things as might concern the quiet of Italy: This 
 Treaty was not purfued, foas the weight of the bufinefs, and the 
 prefent condition of times feemed to require 5 the Pope pitching only 
 on this,th3t amongft thefe Princes,he would ftand neutral. But at laft, 
 be ng warn'd both by the Venetians folicitations,by the ftill encrealing 
 dangers of the Turkifh Fleet, and by his being bound to celebrate the 
 Council, which was declared to be in Vtcen\a^ inftead of Mantua^ 
 which was firft chofen to that purpofe, and whereuntothe Venetians 
 readily yeildcd : he refolved to fend exprefs Legates to each of thefe 
 Princes^to treat of theuniverfal Peace among ft Chriftian Princes,of 
 the League againft the Turk c , and of the celebration of the Coun- 
 cel. /igoftweTrivultio was lent to the King of France^ and Cardi- 
 nal Caraciolo to Ce(ar: But thefe Embaflies produced no better effects 
 then many others had done,for none of all this could be effected, by 
 reafon of divers difficulties which arofe. 
 
 The End of the Seventh Book, 

 
 3*i 
 
 THE 
 
 HISTORY 
 
 OF 
 
 VENICE, 
 
 Written' by Paulo Pa rut a. 
 
 Book V11I. 
 
 THE CONTENTS. 
 
 THe King of France indeavours to part the Venetians from the Em- 
 perour,andtoincite the Turks againfl him. Lofjes received in the 
 Common-wealth, by the fubornation of Solimans Officers. Several! dif- 
 courfes touching the Turkijh preparations : the Venetians prepare to re- 
 jiflSoliman; fo does the Emperour. Soliman his Army and Elect : the 
 Venetians Fleet, and fever al difficulties touching the government there- 
 of. A speech made by Mark Antonio Cornaro, perfwading not to de- 
 fert the Emperour. Leonardo Emoe, his fpeech to the contrary. Soli- 
 man bears rrfpeft at Sea to the Venetians Territories : Accidents which 
 alter him therein, and make him declare open war againfl them: The 
 imptriall, and the Venetian Fle'et, and thefucceffe of each of them. How 
 the Senate rffentS the accident fallen out with the Turks, and their r efo- 
 lution thereupon. Soliman makes open war againfl the Venetians- and 
 what is thereby done. Corfu described : The Senates anions in refinance 
 of the Turks, againfl whom the Cbriftians publifh a League. Orders gi- 
 ven to the Cenerall. Tlie Spaniards/*// therein ; the Turks affault Cor- 
 fu, lu: at ten dayes end quit it : They befiege Naples., Wid Malvxfia, 
 / u m lain. Both thefe places are defuibea. Barbarofla over-runs the 
 Archipelagic, and takes many l/Iands therein : The Venetians befiege 
 Scardona, which yeelds unto them- Sever all thoughts of Princes, the year 
 * 5$7 *tbofe of Soiimznj of the Emperour, King of France, Pope, and 
 
 AAA Vent;
 
 3 62 The Hifiory of Venice Book VIII. 
 
 Venetians, Germanyj and the condition thereof. The Senate confult 
 touching the makings or not making League. Casfar's Embafjadour fo- 
 licits the Common-wealth to declare enmity to the Turks, but in vain. 
 
 iS^aM^RHe fire of War being rekindled hotter than before, 
 between the Emperour, and the King of France, 
 grew to fuch a hight, as the moft barbarous and 
 Foe-Nations, were called in to the prejudice and 
 ruinc of Chriftcndom ; and the very State of Ve- 
 nice behoved to be concern 'd therein : all her Art 
 and indeavours, whereby fhe had fought amidft 
 the troubles and dangers of others, to preferve her fclfe New trail 
 amongft Princes, and to keep friendOiip and peace with ail, not be- 
 ing able to free her. You may know, by what hath already been re- 
 lated, what the thoughts ot Francis-, King of France, were, and how 
 he was bent to leave nothing uneffay'd, to weaken the power of 
 Charles the Emperour -, and to revenge the fo many injuries which 
 he thought he had received from him. Wherefore he had oft-times 
 tri'd the Venetians, and indcavoured by feverall wayes to alienate 
 them from O/rfr. And laftly he had fent Monilctir de Rhodes to Ve» 
 nice, who filling the Senators with great hopes and promifes, labou- 
 red to make them alter their refolution ot continuing in League 
 with the Emperour, but all to no purpofcj the Venetians being as 
 firm in their faith to Cefar,as they were far from defiring anything 
 which might difturb the quiet of Italy. Wherefore Francis failing'of. 
 this hope, and his anger againft Cefar increafing, for that he had af- 
 faulted him within his own Kingdomjand knowing that he was not 
 ableof himfelt to effect the bufinefTe of Millan,fo long as it fhould be 
 defended both by Cefar, and by the Venetians; He thought he could 
 compafle this his defire by nothing better, than by purfuing the 
 friendihip which he had already begun with Solimani whereby he 
 hoped, either to get the Venetians to fide with him,orelfe to make 
 them forbear favouring oi Cefar ; the reafons being known to be 
 very great, which made the Venetians highly value Solimans autho- 
 rity : And on the other fide, the Emperours forces might be diver- 
 ted, and the defence of the State of Millan weakned, by the com- 
 ming of the Turkiih Fleet into Puglia, or into other Rivers belong- 
 ing to the Emperours Dominions. The King therefore turn'd all 
 hi* indeavours towards Conftantinople,wheie though he had his Em- 
 baffador, J^Fwr/frrefident, he notwithstanding fent Don Serafino 
 da Gozi of Rogufa, with new, and more efficacious orders, and with 
 larger promiles. 
 
 This man meeting often with the chiefeft Ba{haws,propofcd ma- 
 ny things to thcm,which being reprefented to Soliman, might make 
 him comply the more eafily with the King demands, Asjhc greatnefs 
 of Charles tl. e 5th, the which if not moderated,trould either become formi- 
 dable ',• or at lea(t fufpitious to all other Potentates, to the diminution, if not 
 of their States, at leajl of their reputation and dignity : the eafinefje of the 
 Attempts that might be made againft, him, efpecially in the Kingdom o/'Na- 
 phs, by the com,eniency of the country $ and fi nee by afhort cut at Sea, the 
 
 Tut-
 
 Part II . Written by Paulo Paruta. J 6 j 
 
 r*r/t*ff.7 Armies might ptffe from Albania into Ocranto and at the fame 
 time draw r.ear tboft Rivers with their Fleet. The genet all hatred which 
 ihofe people lore to the Spaniards Go\c:nme,.t ; nay, that the difpair Of 
 fame of the (biefeft of that Kingdom,was fitch aS pruntifedreadineffe to im- 
 trace an] occafion which might tend to novelty and change of government^ 
 whereby the way would be opened to thefartlter abatement of Coefar s power . 
 Agiace a ndLufttbei were then of great authority in that Govern- 
 ment, asthofe who being in the firft rank of Bafhaws, after they 
 had with muchpraifcdifchargcd the place of Belgerbei of Afia,which 
 purchas'd them much reputation. Luftebei being the grand Signors 
 lifters Husband, and one of the fix Bafhaws *rV//.j Porm, and both of 
 them great enemies to the name of Chriftianity, and who often af- 
 ter Ibraims death, had counfel'd Soliman to turn his forces upon 
 Chriftcndom, making ufc of this occafion, and applauding the 
 French EmbafTadours propofalls, much amplifying alfo therea- 
 fons promoted by him, indcavourecj to fet Soliman upon the Enter- 
 prifeof l:al). Tney amongft other things, minded him 'of Mabomets 
 example, a wife and valiant Prince, who with a profperous begin- 
 ning, had eafily taken the City of Otranto, and by the terrour ot his 
 Arms,put all that Country into great confufion,and opened the way 
 to hisacquifition of the nobleft part of Chriftcndom, had not death 
 interrupted his defigns. 
 
 Thele things being rcprcfented to Soliman^ prevailed much with 
 him, who was ambitious of Glory, exceflivc proud, and haughty, 
 
 ■ thinking thar it made much for his honour, that fo great a King 
 
 fhould have recourfe to him for affiftance againft another powerful 
 
 Prince, his Enemy; and thought he had a fit occafion offered him to 
 
 forgo hisentcrprifes in India, and Terfta, wherein he faw he corafu- 
 
 med many of his men without any great advantage ; without Ief- 
 
 (ening his honour, or the reputation of his forces. He therefore 
 
 readily promifed the French EmbafTadour, to moleft the Empc- 
 
 rours affairs the next fummer, with powcrfull forces both by Sea 
 
 and Land : but thinking it of great concernment towards thceffecV 
 
 iing of thefe things, to take the Venetians from off their friendship 
 
 and confederacy with Cafar t He refolded to fend Janusbci, one of 
 
 the Dragomani della Porta, to Venice, 10 exhort the Senate, that f nee 
 
 thtre was a power full lArmy and Fleet to go from Constantinople, the 
 
 Common- wealth would fhew her felfe a friend to his friends, and an enemy 
 
 | to his enemies, promifwg that he would fee great refpecl fhould be given to 
 I the affairs of the Common-wealth, and that he would preferve peace inviola- 
 \llywith tbem.'To which the Senate did with mature deliberation rc- 
 jturn antwer, That the Commonwealth had alwaies fervently defired peace 
 \wi-h all Princes, andefpecially with the Ottaman Lords, with whom they 
 had had long piendfhip to the free and advantagious commerce of fubjeBsi 
 i \that they did jlill continue fo firm and conftant in the fame refolution, as 
 
 ■ \ihere needed no further declaration thereof. Soliman feemed well c- 
 : noughplcaled with this anfwer ; a Prince, afmuch as fuch qua- 
 ( litics can have place in a Barbarian, nobly minded, and for the 
 a. imoft part friend to what wasjuft andhoneit. But falfe complaints 
 it I being made unto him> by many of his people, ( who for their parti- 
 i. Aaa2 cular
 
 354 The Hiflory of \Jcnkc Book VIII. 
 
 cular refpe&s and interefts, defired an interruption of peace ) of di- 
 vers anions done by the minifters of theCommonwealth,with little 
 refpe£t(as they faid^to the honor and advantage of his Empirejthey 
 perfwaded him to permit, that his Officers might alfo be allowed 
 to do fome novelties, which might (hew a mind ill affected to the 
 Common-wealth, and bring things at laft to an open war. Thus 
 many Venetian Merchants being at Constantinople , and in other parts 
 of the Turkifh Dominions, upon their private occafionsj fome were 
 imprifoned upon feverall falie pretentions of delinquency, and had 
 their goods forfeited into the Exchequer : two Venetian fhips were 
 imbargode upon various pretences, the one belonging to Alejandro 
 Contarwi, taken in the Seas of Cyprus^by the gallies of the guard of 
 Rhodes, as a Pirates vefTelj and another in the havens of Alexandria 5 
 alleadging, that they were to make ufe of it upon important occa- 
 sions. There was alfo a new impoft of ten in the hundred laid upon 
 fuch merchandizes as were wont to be brought by Venetian Mer- 
 chants from Soria ; the publick Letters of the Confull were feverall 
 times intercepted: and now no longer cloaking their intentions,/W#- 
 ftafa, one of the chiefeBafhaws, complaining, that the Common- 
 wealth was too ftraitly linkt to their Enemy the Empcrour, laid, 
 That (he had pull'd the anger, and the forces of the grand Signor, 
 upon her. 
 
 Thefe things gave' juft occafion of refentment, and were a pretence 
 of juft war, if Salman had a minde to take up arms againft the Ve- 
 netians ; yet there were other reafons and arguments, which per* 
 fwaded to the contrary. It was not at all likely , that fince the 
 Turks might make war againft the Emperour onely , who was not 
 very well provided at fea,and might beat his forces, which they ap- 
 peared very defirous to do , that they would put a neceffity upon 
 the Venetians, of joyning with the Imperialifts, and of uniting their 
 forces, which being very ftrongat fea , might not onely be an hin- 
 drance to them , in their attempts upon other mens Eftatcs , but 
 might endanger their own affairs. That for the fpace of thirty 
 eight years , friendmip and peace had been fo conftantly preferved 
 by the Turks, for thefe refpe&s, with the Venetians J and that Soli- 
 man had alwaies (hewed himfelf moft defirous thereof, both by his 
 words and anions : That there had not as then been any injury 
 done , or any occafion given on the Venetians fide , that he (hould 
 moleft them with Arms ; fince the Venetian Senate had wifely and 
 juftly , meafured the forces of the Ottaman Empire , and accommo- 
 dating their thoughts and anions to the condition of times , had 
 proceeded with great temper and refpeft towards the Turkifh af- 
 fairs, fo long as the dignity of the Common-wealth might not be 
 injured , and did temporife as well as (he could, with fo great and * 
 formidable a Potentates whom not being able to quell, it would be 
 wilely done to preferve his friendfhip , and to wait for the benefit 
 of time, or for the Common-wealth's better fortune. At this time, 
 Tomafo Moctnico was come EmbafTadour from the Common- 
 wealth to Conflant/nople , to congratulate with Soliman, according 
 to cuftome, for his profperous fucceffe in the Perfian war , and for 
 
 his
 
 Part I. Writtenby Paulo Parufcu 365 
 
 his happy return to that cityj who having kifs'd Solimani hand , and 
 prefented him with accuftomcd veftures, was fairly received, and 
 favoured by the whole Court , particularly by Agiace^ the firftBaf- 
 fhaw,who feveral times aflured him,that the grand Signor ftood ve- 
 ry well arreted to the Common-wealth, and defircd to continue 
 the ancient peace with the Venetians, if they would correspond 
 with fitting refpeft, and with alike good intentions towards him. 
 Tha tit was Soliman s inviolable cuftome to keep his word, and that 
 it muft not be believed, that he could differ from himfelf. He there- 
 fore very modeftly excufed the bufineffe concerning Contarinis {hip, 
 and the other novelties ufed towards the Venetian Merchants and 
 Merchandizes, as done without any directions from the Grand fig- 
 nor, and which ("hould be fuddenly remedied. It was likewife fa- 
 med, that the Sopbi J&iDg otPerfia, was ready to march into the field 
 with a powerf all Army, which would force the Turks to turn their 
 forces upon the confines of Perfta ;and that the news fpreadabroad, 
 that the Turks were to fall upon Chriftendom, tended rather to- 
 wards the keeping up a certain reputation and efteem amongft 
 Chriftian Princes, than to any refolution he then had of imploy- 
 ing his forces at that time againft them. It behoved the Senators to 
 be very jealous and doubtfull, by reafon of thefe io differing rea- 
 sons, and fo difcordant within themfelves of the Turks proceedings, 
 being drawn feverall wayes, fometimes through fufpition of War, 
 fometimes through hopes of peace ; which various affections were 
 very cunningly fomented by the French Embafladour, who per- 
 fwaded himlelfe, that by this means, he might make the Venetians 
 yield to his Kings defire of fiding with the French, and to forgo 
 cheir ffiendihip with the Empenalifts, by which means, he faid, 
 they might fecurc themfelves fafely from the dangers thrcatned by 
 the Turks.But feveral were the reports which weregivenout by the 
 Souldiers and people at Conftsntinople-pi this bufinefs$fomeaffirmed$ 
 the grandSignor made this warlike preparation with a firm refoluti- 
 on to pafs into the Rivers of Puglia: others faid,that the Fleet was to 
 enter the gulph of fonice&nd to attempt fomewhat there againft the 
 Emperour: there were fomc alfo, who believed thefe forces were 
 to go into Barfary, which counfcll was known to be given by tAria- 
 deno-i Bafhaw, furnamed Barbaroffa 5 and there wanted not thofe that 
 faid,it went againft the Venetians, naming particularly the Illand 
 of Corfu. But whatfoever the intention was, it was moft certain, 
 that great preparations were made, and great care taken therein 
 for men, both by Sea and Land. It was held for certain, that what 
 of gallics, what of other Vcffels, there were above 300 fayl to go 
 to Sea, many Inftruments and Engines to take Cities, great ftore 
 of Ammunition of all forts, that the Belgerbei of Greece was alrea- 
 dy gone with Orders from Conftaatinoplc 5 that very many Souldiers 
 were raifed in Scopia, and that the grand Seigneurs quarters were 
 to be taken up there, who was faid to go himlelfe in pcrfon to VaIIq- 
 W4, where provifion of Bisket, and of other things, were providing 
 for the Fleet. 
 The Venetians being much troubled at 'thefe great preparations 
 
 for
 
 $66 The Hiflory of Voice Book VIII. 
 
 for Warj and by divers accidents growing jealous of the Turks fi- 
 delity, though the Articles of peace made many years before, ftood 
 yet firm with Soliman-, rcfolved to arm themfelves as ftrongly as 
 they could; thinking they had no other way to fecure their affairs, 
 than to bereave the Turks of all wayes of molcfting them, if they 
 {hould have a mind to do fo. The Senate therefore immediately 
 tookiJooo toot into pay, wherewith they increafed their Garrifons 
 on the Sea coafis, and furnrfhed them with Ammunition, that upon 
 occafion that might make their party good againft the Turks. They 
 gave order, that the old gallics in the Arfenall {hould be caulked, 
 and that 5 o new ones (hould be built ; but they chiefly minded the 
 re-ordering of their great Gallies, or Galliouns 3 theyftayed fome 
 of their own (hips, and fome forrain veffels , which were bound for 
 feverall voyages, to make ufe of carrying Garrifons into their forts, 
 and munition for their Fleet ; which being to be numerous and 
 powerfull, fincc the danger did increafe, theyreiolved to arm 100 
 Gallics, and to create a Captain-Generall at Sea; whercunto, ac- 
 cording to the cuftome of the Common-wealth, ciarolomo Pefaro t a 
 man vers'd in feverall imploymcnts of the RepubJick, and princi- 
 pally in maritime affairs, was chofen by the Conciglio de Tegadi, and 
 connrm'd by the Conciglio Majore 3 and there were ten Governours 
 of Gallics chofen by the councell of Ten, who were to fit in councel 
 with the General.) 
 
 But amoneft other things, the want of Monies did much moicft 
 them, the publick Exchequer being much exhaufted by reafon of 
 the late long Wars. Wherefore they were forced to have rccourfc 
 to extraordinary means, to raife Monies fufficient to ferve their oc- 
 cafions. There were three Procurators of St. Mark created, the fu- 
 prcam degree of the Common-wealth, next to the Duke, Andres 
 Cavello, Girolimo BragMdirw, and JaeopoCcrnaro, each of them having 
 afhfted at the prefent necemty, by. the Lone of iaooo Duckcrr. 
 Great fuit was made to the Pope, that, the urgent ncceffities of the 
 Common-wealth requiring it, he would give way to the raifing 
 200000 Duckets out of the Venetian Clergy,by the way of Tenths, 
 wherein the fope made feverall excufes, and pleaded difficulties. 
 Sometimes fecming not to believe,that Soltmar/s forces tended to the 
 prejudice of Chriftendom, fometimes pleading the Priefts poverty. 
 And to make the expencc of arming the Gallies in feverall places 
 the more fupporrable, all the fchools of Artificers ( thefe are cer- 
 tain Congregations of men of fevcral Trades, and Mechanick Arts> 
 affemblcd together under fraternities,and head5 3 inftitutedby them- 
 felves ) were commanded to contribute a certain number of men, 
 for the fervice of the gallies j and that the Towns under the T)ogado> 
 (hould be particularly obliged to arm certain Gallies; and thac 
 the weighty bulincffes which were then in hand, might be moire 
 fafely, and more maturely advifed u pon, to the number of the fix 
 Savtj of the Councell (a Magistracy of great Authority, and the 
 chief of thole whole office it is, to prefent the Senate with what 
 they arc to treat upon ) ; three others were for the time added upon 
 this occafion ; T&nrfo Mo r r»/co } Nicolo Bernardo, and Mark Antonio 
 
 Cor-
 
 Parti. Written by PaqloParutfc 367 
 
 Corn&ro, three of the chiefeft, and beft eftcemed Senators. In this 
 perplexity, the Senate forgat not, according to the religious and pi- 
 ous institution of their Anceftors, to have recourfc to divine aflfft- 
 ance ; whereupon folemn prayers were ordered throughout all the 
 Churches,and 400 Bufhels of wheat were given in Alms to the poor 
 Frycrs,that they might pray for a blcfling upon their CounfeIs,wh6 
 did confult upon the common good ; but the Imperialifts were no 
 leiTe afraid of the Turkifh Forces, nor leffe carefull to fecure them- 
 ielves from them. They fent a great number of Spanifh foot into 
 Italy, wherewith to furnifh the Kingdoms of Sicily and Maple $,and o- 
 ther places whichlay expofed toiheTurkifh'Blcct.And AndreaDoria, 
 Prince of Melfi 3 who was then Lord Admirall of the Emperours 
 Fleet, was ordered to be very diligent in feeing his gallics put in 
 good order -that he might joyn with thofe of Naples and Sicily, and 
 of the Knights of Jerufalem, which were all to be commanded by 
 him. But thefe provitions came far fhort of what was rcquifitej 
 for C<efar was at the fame time to think of defending his other Do- 
 minions, againft which the King of France armed himfelfe ftrongly. 
 Being come himfelfe in perfon to£jw>J,from whence he forthwith 
 difpatcht away 15000 Dutch, and Guafcon foot towards Italy. 
 To divert which defigns, Cefar prepared a great Army of 20000 
 foot, and 8oooHorie in Flanders, to enter the confines of France : 
 but the divulging, that the French would fall upon Genua, was a- 
 mongft other things, a great hindrance in making provifion againft 
 the Turks jfor the (jenuefes being hereat much terrified , faid,They 
 could not permit that Doria fhould abandon his Country in fo great 
 danger, and go with his Gallics from thence, which were the ve- 
 ry Nerves of the Imperiall Fleet ; for the 2 2Gallies which were 
 at Barcelona, were in no good pofture to undertake fo long a voy- 
 age. 
 
 Whilft the Chriftian Princes were thus ordering affairsfor their 
 own defence, the Turks taking occafion from their difcords, to 
 trouble Chriltendom ( as they had often done formerly ) and to 
 incrcafe their power and reputation, with affu red hopes of rich 
 booty, had prepared an Army, and a Fleet, toaflault the Territo- 
 ries of other men. Soliman, who being gone in the beginning of 
 March from Conftantinople t had ftaid fome dayes to paffe his time a- 
 ' way in hunting at Andnnopolis, all requiiite provitions for the army 
 being in a readineffe, began his journey, and towards the end of 
 June, came to Scopia, a City in Macedonia, where having ftaid a- 
 whilc, and having tane his voyage through the confines of Albania, 
 he went with all his men to Vallona, by the Ancients, called Aulo. 
 I But the Fleet being already parted from the ftraics of (Jalipoli, was 
 come at the fame time to thellland of On.*, being in number above 
 3oofayl, of which there were 220 Gallies, the reft Galliouns, fly- 
 boats, and other leiTcrVelTels; and all men faid, that of a long 
 time, there had not been fecn fo great a Fleet upon the Sea, nor 
 better appointed, and provided of all things, cfpccially of Souldi- 
 ers, there being 1 2 Sangiacchi aboard, each of which commanded 
 800 valiant men, and»moreover 4000 Janeficrs. CariacHno com- 
 manded
 
 5<SS The Warsof Cyprus Book III. 
 
 manded this Fleet in chicf,for what belonged to the Sea^but the Ba- 
 fhaw Luftii who reprcfented the perfon ol the grand Signor, & who 
 had the Imperiall ftandard afligned unto him, had the ■ luprcam 
 command over the Souldiers, and in ordering the undertakings. 
 What thefe mens Commiffions were, and what courie they were 
 tofteer, was not yet known 5 fome faid 5 they had orders from Scli- 
 mat.) if occafion fhould offer it felfe to fight the Venetian Fleet: 
 others affirm'd the contrary, that they were ftraitly commanded to 
 bear refpeft to the Venetians, and their affairs 5 but the moft com- 
 mon opinion was, that the Turks were to attempt fomewhat in Pug- 
 lia : this mean while, Doria, being firft gone to.Ctiita Vecchia^ and 
 not finding the Popes gallics in order to joyn with him, was gone to 
 Farodi CMejfma, there to gather up the gallics of Naples , and Sicily t 
 and other men of War,which he expe&cd from other parts; which 
 when they were come, he found his Forces notwithftanding lo in- 
 feriour to the Turks, as he could by no means think of giving the 
 enemy battel 5 he therefore refol ved to rc-inforce the grcateft num- 
 ber of Gallics that he could, and leaving the reft of the gallies, and 
 fmallcr Vcifcls, and fix armed ihips behinde him in a faie place,and 
 one Gallioun , to advance with thofc fcleft ones towards the Le- 
 vant, to moleft the Turkic affairs, according as he fhould finde oc- 
 cafion, fhunning to meet the Enemies Fleet, joyn'd altogether. But 
 the Venetians, when they underftood the Turkifh Fleet was come 
 to Modone, not knowing whither they were to go, nor what to doe, 
 the Senate had been very dubious in their Counfels, what the Ge- 
 neral! Pefaro fhould do, who was already come to Corfu, and had 
 about 70 Gallies under his Command : the 1 5 that were armed in 
 thef?x;4#r, being come unto him, to wit, ten inCandia, one atCc- 
 fdhfja, two at Zante 9 and two in the fame Ifland of Corfu. 
 
 The General I bad not as yet received Any commiffions, fave fuck as were 
 univerfal^ and atifeer able to the Senates intention, to keep Nemral, to 
 jw>, to indeavour to keep peace with the Imperialists^ and with the Tmks f 
 and not to meddle with any, farther then to keep the Jul j efts, and the af- 
 fairs of the Common-uealth uninjured '-, to grant viBualls freely to all, to 
 (bun givingfufpition, to keep far from all the Fleets, and not any waies to 
 difturb their defignes, nor meddle in any thing which either of the Fleets 
 fhould have to do with. He therefore required fome particular order 
 touching cither his ftay, or whither he was to go. Some Senators 
 were of opinion, that the whole Fleet keeping ftill together, the 
 Generall fhould al waies keep before the Turks, leaving them be- 
 hinde him, alleadging, that their chiefe care fhould be to preferve 
 the Cape, and not to leave the Gulph to the difcretion of the Turks, 
 when being gotten well within it with fo great Forces, they might 
 be hindred from being able to joyn the Gallics of Daln.atia, and o- 
 thers which were ftill appearing in Venice, w'nh the reft of our Fleet. 
 Others agreeing, that the Fleet fhould keep together, were of a 
 contrary opinion touching where it fhould ftay, thinking it neither 
 honourable nor advantagious,, to abandon the Levant, and to de- 
 prive themfelves of the opportunity (if they fhould find it fit to do 
 To) ofjoyning our Fleet with thai o£ Spain -, fome blaming both 
 
 thefe
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 369 
 
 thefe opinions, as extream, and which would produce forric difor 
 der, propofed that the Fleet fhould be divided ; commanding the 
 Generall, that when he fhould underftand the Turkifh Fleet did 
 make for the Gulph, he fhould choofe out 40 of the beft Gallics, 
 wherewith himiclfe, and Commiffary Contarh.i fhould tarry about 
 Corfu, and that he fhould fend the other Commiffary Pafquillio with 
 the reft into Dalmatia. That he fhould diligently watch the procee- 
 dings of the Turks 3 who if they fhould make for Puglia, the Gene- 
 rall fhould not fur from Corfu j but it, entring into the Gulph, and 
 fecmingtogo for Pugiia , when they were pafl the mount St. An- 
 gelo-, they fhould bend towards Ar.cona, and Romagxa, he fhould 
 follow them, but at fuch a diftance, as he fhould by no means in- 
 dangcrhis Gallies; and others were of opinion, that all accidents 
 which might occur, not being to be forefeen j and yet the Comman- 
 ders being to govern themfclves thereby , they fhould leave all to the 
 Gcnerallsdifcretion and diligence. Amongft which diverfity of o- 
 pinions, theirs prevailed, who were for the Fleets keeping in an in- 
 tircbody in the Levant. But it being foon after known, that the 
 Turks advanced into the State, fo as there was no open war decla- 
 red, nor was there yet any certainty of peace, it behoved them to 
 divide their Fleet j io they refolved to create a new Sea>Gencrall in 
 the Gulph, but who fhould be inferiour to Pefaro j for that when 
 they fhould be together, he was to take down the ftandard and 
 Lanthorn,and yield obedience to him. And this imployment was 
 
 Eivcn by almoft all the votes of the Senate, to Jovan Vetturi^ who 
 y tryall given of himfelfein the late Wars, had got a great re- 
 nown for wiidomc and valour. He putting himlelfe fpccdily in or- 
 der, and parting from Venice with fomc armed Gallics, went t© Dal- 
 mati a,whkher Commiffary Pafquillio came to meet him, with fomc 
 of thofe gallics which were at C or f u i Nicolo Bondimiero^ Captain 
 of the Gulph, and DominicoContarini, Captain of the fly-boats. So 
 as Veiiuri had quickly under his charge 46 Gallics , befides fix 
 fly boats j and 54Gallies, one Galliounc , commanded by Battuzzi 
 Coatari/'i, and a Frigate under Jac opo a" Armero, remained with Ge- 
 nerall Pejaro. But the fame doubt role foon again, which had at firft 
 divided them, in giving out thefe orders, which was made the grea- 
 ter, by the newes which encxeafed daily, that the Turks were com- 
 mingin anhoftile manner, to the Ifland of Corfu , and that their 
 Fleet was already difcovered from the Ifland of Zantes$ fomc being 
 of opinion, that the Fleet fhould keep divided; others, that General 
 Pefaro fhould have liberty , to make one entire body of the whole 
 Fleer, if he fhould fee occafion for it ; and Veituri was ordered, that 
 if Pefaro fhould require it, he fhould obey him, without cxpe&ing 
 further orders from the Senate. This opinion was much withftood 
 by many, who mentioned the great danger , and little advantage , 
 which would thereby accrue ; for the Turkifh Fleet being very nu- 
 merous and ftrong, in the Channel of Corfu , and therefore the we- 
 ftern Point being well guarded , how could our Gallies come near 
 the Ifland? whereas / Venti di Provenza^ which were wont to be con- 
 ftant in that leafon , made the entry thereinto hard, and the abode 
 
 Bbb there
 
 370 The Hiflory of Venice Book VIII. 
 
 there unfafe. So as when they fhould know s that the Peace was 
 broken, they were to think of the fafcty ot Corfu , and of the reft of 
 their Dominions by fea, by other more prevalent means. That the 
 Emperour offered to joyne his Gallies with ours. That if General! 
 Pefaro fhould receive orders, to keep good intelligence with Dcria , 
 that this conjunction might fpeedily be made with more honour , 
 and greater hopes of doing good. Yet the Senate being moved, ci- 
 ther by fear of making the Turks jealous , and of accelerating the 
 evill, which they fought fo much to fhun, if they fhould hold clofer 
 intelligence with the Imperialifts, or clfe by the hopes of being able 
 to do iome good of themlel ves , the bufinefle was carried , though 
 but by a very few votes , for leaving it in Pe faro's power , to joyne 
 our Fleet together? if he fhould fee occafion for it, and therewith to 
 defend the fubje&s and affairs of the Common- wealth. 
 
 The French , hoping hereby to bring the Venetians by new ap- 
 plications, to content to thofe things, which they would not before 
 liften unto, fent Count Gui do Rangone fpeedily away to Venice, who 
 having had audience in the Colledge , in prcfence of the ("apt del 
 Conjiglio di died , without the Embaffadour of France his interve- 
 ning, who afterwards didof himlclf almoft the fame things. Rango- 
 ne delivered the Kings crcdentiall Letters , and began in a veryef- 
 feftuall manner to relate the love, which his King bore to the Com- 
 mon-wealth, aHd the eftecm he had of her, commemorating divers 
 things done by the Crown of France , tending to the Venetians fer- 
 vice. Then entring into confideration of the particular accidents of 
 that time, he exhorted them to forego their confederacy with Cefar y 
 and to joyne in frirndfhip with France ^ making great offers, by order 
 from the King, and in the Kings name^ of yielding up unto the Common- 
 wealth, when the State of Millan fhould by their joynt forces be recovered , 
 the city of Cremona, with whole Giaradadaj and to ajfift them readily in 
 repoffejfwg them ofCerviaand Ravenna $ and alfo of the Towns in Pu- 
 glia, as Otranto Brandizzo , Monopoli, Puglinian, and'Xxavi: foas 
 the Venetians fhould be made mafters of all , that they peffeft before the late 
 wars. But he infifted chiefly upon the pre fent condition of times , which he 
 knew would be of great force ; promifin%,that by the Kings inter cejfion and 
 authority, they fhould be free from allthe prefent dangers,which were threate- 
 ned them by the Turks , to the honour and advantage of the Common- 
 wealth 3 that the difputes which did yet remain between her and Soliman, 
 fhould be ended, the new Impofis laid upon the Merchants of Soria taken 
 away, the Cantarinan fhip restored , and that the CMer chants who were im- 
 prifoned,fhouid s together with their goods, %efet at liberty. The Audito- 
 ry was much in doubt what to do concerning thefe propofalls 5 011 
 the one fide, they had great hopes, and large offers promifed them> 
 but which would draw on fore wars, and much trouble; on the 
 other fide, doubts of but fmall quiet, and no leffer difficulties, con- 
 tinuing ftill in the fame danger, which would be made the worfe 
 by the King of France his indignation, if he fhould fee his friendfhip 
 refufed and neglefted, after fo large offers. After long confutation, 
 it was propofed to the Senate, by the joynt opinion of the Collegio de 
 Savii , that the fame Rangone being de fired to return many thanks to the 
 
 King,
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo ParutaX 37 1 
 
 King) for his favour, and [or bisfo many andfo loung offers ^ hefhould tell 
 his Majefty , That as for tie Union which was propc fed, the King might 
 know, what efleem the Common-wealth had of the Crown of France, by what 
 fbe had often done formerly 5 andth.it asfye had not been hitherto wanting^ 
 foher atltons foouldflillbe fuch , when any occafion (houldbe offered , as 
 might confirm the King and all others in a good opinion of her. Mark An- 
 to/.ioComaro was the onely man that oppofed this , a man famous 
 for eloquence , and of great reputation , though not very old , and 
 who was then Savio di Terra ferma 5 he would have it freely told to 
 Rangene i Tnat to keep promife , was that which became a Prince , 
 and was the anticnt uninterrupted cultom of the Common-wealth. 
 W hcretore being tycd by a new confederacy to Cefar , they couli 
 not think of any other agreement contrary to it. But that they were, 
 notwithstanding, confident, that the King, as a wife Chriftian 
 Prince, and a friend, would not give over ttic good offices, which he 
 had begun with the Turks. He tncretore fpake thus. 
 
 He who will give his opinion in any weighty and Important Affair, mufl 
 be fo free from paffion, as his reafon be not contaminated. Hope and fear 9 
 ai ezillconful urs, which keep truth concealed , ought alwaiesto be banifbed 
 fuch refolutio/is. Thefe are the affeUions which I defire maybe chiefly driven 
 from your bo fumes , mofi worthy and grave Senators, that the refolution 
 which (hall this day be put on t may be right andfincere , agreeing with the 
 public/? good, an' 1 with the opinion which the world hath of this Senate's wif- 
 djm. The offers made unto us by the King of France , to make us (ide with 
 him, and take up arms againfi our friend and confederate Cefar, are ve- 
 ry areata and truly he ought to mention great things , to make us by anew 
 and dettflable example 3 break our publick faith , without any jufl occafion , 
 and undertake anoleffe unjuft , then weighty and dangerous war. Two 
 things are at once propounded unto us , tomake war with the Emperour, and 
 the keeping peace with Soliman 5 and this very cunningly, to work upon us 
 by thefe invent' ons , to the end, thatfomeofus moved thereunto by our 
 own (trength, and by his ajfiftance, and out of hopes of great acquifitions, be" 
 ing allured by what is very ufefull and de fir able , may forget what is honefi 
 and feaf able , and may eafily enter into troubles , which we fijall not fo eafily 
 get out of. And others , blinded by the defire of prefervation from prefent 
 dangers, and of freeing themfelx.es frvm the fear of war with the Turks, 
 without finding any better fecurity for our prefent affairs, ffemufl look upon 
 thefe things with eyes, uncontaminatedby thefe affeSions, with the pure and 
 fine ere eyes of our foules , and canfider, with what intention they are pro po- 
 fed; for by fo doing, it will eafily appear what we ought to do therein , and by 
 what axfwer we may free our felves from thofe fnares , which are covered 
 over with an appearance of liberty J and from that infamy, which goes con- 
 cealed under the cloak ofgloyy. It was the generofuy of our fore-fathers , 
 readily to embrace any occafion of enlarging our confines , whilft the condi- 
 tion of times ad^ifed thereunto. It was the conftancy of our fathers, and 
 hath been ours , to feek to pre feme things , uhichwere got by the worth of 
 others, not being overcome by the tedious troubles of war. But certainly, it 
 was no Uffe wifdotn , nor lefje prat fe.wor thy , to accommodate our felves to 
 the prtfent fortune of the Common-wealth , to lay down Arms , And to wait 
 for better times, when we had found all experience in vain. We did then 
 
 Bbb a poffeffc
 
 37 1, The Htfory of Venice Book VIII. 
 
 poffeffe thegreaieft part of thcfe territories s which now are p/orr.ifed us in 
 reward of new troubles and dangers J and notwithftandwg, becaufe we 
 knew t that the keeping of them would nourijh perpetual! difcords } we, being 
 defnous to purchase peace to the Common- wealth at lajt 9 did refolve to quit 
 them. We parted willingly, and by agreement , with Ravenna and Cervia 
 to the Pupe } and with many Towns in Puglia to the Emperour, We fyould 
 not now think ofthefe things , fince it will be harder for uS to repofjefje our 
 f elves ofthofe cities, then it would have been to have kept them ; and for 
 that Cefar'f power is rnueh encreafed , and confirmed in Italy. So as to 
 change the prefent condition thereof, is a thing rather to he de fired than to be 
 expected; and if this be anjwaies to be hoped for,pafl experience^ the fame 
 eourfe which we fill keep, teAcheth us , that it may it had, not by arms, but 
 by negotiation and dexterity S byinfinuating our f elves into Cefar's fa- 
 vour, and by keepinghim in fame jealoufie of our friendship , which \.e doth 
 fo hiqhly value at this time$ by which means , he may be brought as he hath 
 been formerly, and halh now promifeAto yield , that a particular Duke of 
 Millan be named. But certainly, he who thinks, there is any good grounds } 
 of joyning part of that State to our Dominions, may be f aid, to take pleafure 
 in willingly deceiving himfelf. It is too apparent t that the bare newes of this 
 confederacy with France, or the difconery ofanyfuch thoughts in us, would 
 be fufjicient, to make all the Princes of Italy joyne agair.fi us 5 nay, the very 
 King of France, who is nowfo free of his promt fes , would be hardlier per- 
 faaded to grant thefe thinqs % then others would be, if there Jhould be any oc- 
 capon of doing it. Is it pojfille, that we can fo foon forget what is pafi I or if 
 we remember them , can we with patience give ear to thefe negotiations > 
 What counfell did eier prove more unfortunate to this Common-wealth « 
 then the thinking of getting of Cremona , <jWGiaradada> what, but 
 this , was the fir fi and true originall caufe , of making all the Princes of 
 Chrifiendom confpire againftus, to almoft the totallruineofour affairs} 
 And who was the firfi author of 'this confpiracy , and of our fo many mif- 
 chiefs , but that very King of France? who, ajjified by owe forces, in his 
 getting the Dukedom »f Millan, was bound to keep us in the poffeffion of that 
 part thereof 9 which was given us in reward of our fo much expence and la- 
 bow. And I pray you,what was it that forced us to joyne at firfi in confedera- 
 cy with this prefent Emperour, whofe greatneffe we did fo fiercely oppofe, ta- 
 king upon us the defence of the Dukedom of Millan , but the French-mens 
 fo oft failing in their promifes ? Did not we keep confiant in our friendship 
 to the King of France to the lajl ? but the French have often abandoned us, 
 we never them , unlefje upon great neceffity, Jfjuredly, though wefhould 
 lifien to thefe propofitions , their aHionS would not correfpondwtth their pro- 
 mifes, which have alwaies been very laroe, I will not fay fo much to abafe 
 as; as by the cuflom of the Nation $ but their atlions have alwaies come fhort 
 of their obligations, ,flow 9 uncertain , inconstant, t/fnd^ net to mention 
 things further off, the Kingbath ufed the fame importune delay, in furni- 
 jhing his Captains with men and monies , to maintain the war in Italy, for 
 the advantage of the common good; and foon after, when he dif covered his 
 ownintereft, and the hopes of recoveringhis fans, and of making peace, how 
 tafily did he agree with Cefar, not one ly without including our Common- 
 wealth, but without making us acquaintedwith his coun fells , leaving us in 
 the perplexities and dangers of war, who didfo readily take up arms , firfi , 
 
 for
 
 Parti. tortttenly Paulo Paruta. 37 J 
 
 for the freeing of his own per f on, theft of hits fins, made a potent andviBo' 
 nous King our enemy , and undergone great expence and danger. ffth? 
 K:ng c idj'i) e aft ly forget our interefls, when he could finde nothing in us but 
 good turns, favours, and merit; wbyfhouldwe think , hefhouldprove more 
 cvnflant or faith full in his friendship , now that he may have conceive A 
 hardly ofuS , and may think, we have injured him ? for he will alwaies in- 
 terpret our confederacy with Cefar to be fuch, though it were done upon ur- 
 gent ncceffties. The Kingaould now flatter us , andbyfo many, andbyfo 
 large promifes, would allure us to ajfent to his depres , becaufe he knowes, 
 bejtandsin great needofourfriendjhip. He is infinitely defirous to regain 
 the State of Millar^ he fees, he hath no leaning flock in Italy; that his Ar- 
 mies are [}aiedinV\Q.&mo\\v- i that he mud fight for his pafj'age longer then he 
 had thought to have done; and when he (hall have overcome this obfiacle->not 
 having any one who wi I receive or aJjfifl,fo as he is to meet with no lefftr dif- 
 ficulties, he would by all means make us forego Ccfar, and bring us to make 
 a new confederacy with him. But fay , I befeechpu^ who is it that does be- 
 lieve, or who iodeed can with reafn believe , by the yet recent example of 
 this very Kings ailions , when CciaT 3 feeingthefe forces turned again ft 
 him, bywhofe afijiance bethought, he (fjould have been the better able tit 
 defend the State of Millan , when hefawhis territories ajj'aultedat one 
 and the fame time y bj the King of France, and by the Turks; that hefhould 
 refolie,as it is well known he did, to enter into a treaty of furrendring the 
 'Dukedom of Millan, becaufe the Kings third fon fhould not be tnvefted 
 thereinto, ivbois it 3 1 fay, that can per f wade himfelf, that the King would 
 s not prefently have laid down Arms , without any thought of our concern- 
 ments , and have made an agreement, not or.elj mthout us , but it may be 
 again ft us, to ajfifl Cvia.t in repairing himfelf upon us y and to our preju- 
 dice, ftr what he had granted unto htm ? But [fee it will be anfwered,Thefe 
 hopes, as being far off, ought not to be much valued': And why enht we not 
 all take in jxnjideration , thefecuring of ourfelues , from the jo great and 
 eminent dangers of the Turkifb forces} This is a thing certainly as much de- 
 fired by me, as by any others 5 but yet, though I have the fame defire, I can- 
 not be of the fame opinion concermngit , for I fee no reafon, to truft our fe- 
 \\curity upon the fc promifes ^ nay rawer on the con rary , me thinks, that the 
 danger remaining ft ill the fame , we(hall t by waiting upon thefe negotiati- 
 1 ons,weaken much our own defence. The Turks by natur', and by their prof- 
 perous fuccejfes, are proud, imperious, as thofe who defpife all others , and 
 put a value onely upon themfelves , and upon their own accommodations : 
 I and (hall nebelieve , that they will govern their thoughts according to the 
 \pe rfwafim or defireof the King of France , rather then according to their 
 own particular ol jells ? // the antient friend(})ip and commerce which we 
 • have with them, yea, even to their advantage , fhall not avail to make them 
 j cer.fc, from makwgwar upon us j of what authority , I befeechyou , do you 
 I think, the King of France his perfwafions will Le with him ? Soliman rem 
 quires nothing of the French in reward whereof, to grant peace unto us up- 
 I an tiyeirfcore; the French are they who pray affiance from the Turks. It it 
 more reafonalle therefore , that they jhould accommodate themfelves to the 
 Turks will, and not the Turks to theirs. So as the more I know, that we ought 
 i to deftre the confirmation of peace with the Turks , the lefje hope /, to obtain 
 i it by this means. But I am afraid it may fo fall out, as being unable of our 
 
 felves,
 
 374 Tbe History of \tn\ct Book VIII. 
 
 felves, long to holdout againf. the Turks, we fhall unfeafonably deprive our 
 fehes of thofe aids which are ready , and wherein onely we can promife any 
 good unto our [elves ; / [peak of our Fleets joyrJng with the Imperia- 
 lists. And 'tis this, believe rne, that both the Turks and French, do look up- 
 on; the Turks are jealous of this uniting of our Fleets , they fear nothing but 
 this, as being that alone which can dijlurb their defignesi and perhaps it is 
 to hinder this , that they ufetbis means with the French, who will willingly 
 ferve them a as well for their own inter e^s 3 as to requite them for the good 
 which they receive by their Fleet. This therefore may fufficiently teach us, 
 Teh at we ought to do in this point, and what our anfirer ought to be.fince it is 
 a clear cafe, that we ought tolhun and abhor that which ts defired, and en- 
 deavoured by our enemies : The more therefore they defire to[evere us from 
 Cefar, the clojer ought we to cleave to him,and to axoidall cccafions, which 
 may make him fufpeft we intend otherwife. And certainly jvhen nefhalbave 
 duly confidered allthings,wefljal be of this opinion, that we cannot look for 
 greater, nor for more certain help, for thefe our threat ning dangerSifrom a- 
 uy where elfe , then from this our )oyning with the Imperialijls > or at leafy 
 from nourijbing an opinion in the Turks at the prefent, that very good in- 
 telligence is held between Cefar andus$ and 'fuck a union may eafily bebad 9 
 if we have a minde to it. But let us take it for gr ante d t that Soliman does 
 not at all intend to trouble us now , but aims onely upon the Emperours Do- 
 minions^ is it agood,is it a wife, is it a ufefull or ChrifUan-like counfell t to 
 give him occafion of encreafmg the good will he hath already , of making 
 enterprifes upon Christendom, of getting his foot into Italy , of weakening 
 that Prince his forces, who may cour.terpoife the Turks power ? //Ocranto, 
 Brandizzo, or any other fucb place, fhould fall into the Turks hands, (which 
 God forbid^ what would become of 'Corfu , and the reft of our territories > 
 To part from the confederacy which we have with Cefar, what is it 9 hut to 
 draw on thofe evills, which we ought chiefly tofljun ? For who knowes not 9 
 that more forces being to be employed in defence of the State of Millan, our 
 Garrifons will be the weaker, to defend our maritine places from the Turks i 
 Since the condition of our Common- wealth doth not permit, that we declare 
 eurfelves enemies to the Turks, unlefje we be enforced fo to do, fir.ce the dif- 
 cords and weakneffe of the Chriflian Princes necefftates us , to Hand idle 
 fpeBators of the evills of Chriftendom , let us endeavour at lea ft , to cloak 
 this our rtfolution as much as we can ; if we cannot otherwife ajfijt the com- 
 mon caufe , let us not be wanting in thefazour it may receive, by the repu- 
 tation of our forces , by keeping fill, as we now are,in Arms , and by kee- 
 ping the Turks full jealous, that we may, and will ajfift our friend and Con- 
 federate the Emperour. We \ee, that the courfe taken by the French is bla- 
 med by all men, and fhall we be guilty of the fame fault > The n.ifer able 
 cries of thofe unfortunate people, who fhall be en/laved by thefe BarbarianSy 
 will call aloud for vengeance from God upon us, if we fhould be any cccafion 
 of their calamity. And this appearing fafety which is offered us , will be a 
 means to deprive us loth of human and divine help. But as thefe are power- 
 full reafons, to keep us from agreeing to thefe things- , which are propofed 
 unto us, Co do they perfwade us totally to break off this negotiation, not to 
 nourifljfufpicians in the Imperiali(ls and hopes in the Turks , that we are 
 to forego Cefar's/n* ndjbip , which would at the lafl incenfe the King of 
 France more again ft us, when befjjouldfnde himfelj cheated and deluded 
 
 h 

 
 Part I . Written by Paulo Paruta. 37,- 
 
 by vain words and Treaties ; and following the counfell propofed unto as by 
 the Colledie of the Savij, we fhall t without any advantage to our f elves, pur- 
 chafe difgrace, and ill will from all men. 
 
 Co. naru was with great attention liftned to by all, and his fpecch 
 commended j atrer whom Leonardo Emo, a Salvia del Confmlio, a 
 grave man 3 & whohadhad the management of many weighty affairs 
 both at home and abroad, flood up, and fpoke thus. 
 
 J have obferved in the long and learned Oration, made by Mark Anto- 
 nio Cornaro, that tofinde matter wherewith to opugne that opinion which 
 he under (lands not , he hath indeavourd to interpret it y or to make it be 
 anderjiood,ifnot clean contrary , at leafl very far from the intention of the 
 propounder. I will not therefore oblige my felfe to anfwer particularly to e- 
 very thing that be bath alleadged 3 lecaufe I think it not necrffary-, and I 
 hope, that by that little which lfbailfa) > it maybe clearly enough feen,what 
 mi ght be further fair) , by one who would difcourfe more thereupon. But I 
 haze ever thought, that to urge more confderaticns t than the bufinrffe that 
 is treated of requires , is to confound, net to inligtben the judgement in* 
 po.nt of refolution. His intention then, who propofes the giving a more mo- 
 de fl and refer ved anfaer to fo affeBionate an offer made tn the King of 
 France, is not to give him felfe totally up unto him, nor quite to abandon 
 Cseiars amity, and to make a new confederacy with the King of France : 
 but not to move him to greater indignation againfl us, to keep him from 
 precipitating into any pernitious resolution, which may be prejudicial! to 
 our affairs, what greater injury can be done to a mighty Trince, than to 
 fcem not to regard bim,not to value his friendfhip,or care for his enmity } if 
 we cannot fatis fie this Kings* defire, or accept the offers made by him 3 for 
 fame refpeBs of our own&e ought not notwitbjtanding to procceedfo 3 as he may 
 have reafon to believe we have refufedbis friendfijip t rather out of beinq 
 dif-affetledtohim, than out of any obligation we have to Caefar, or cut of 
 oiher refpeBs concerning our f elves. If we will notfatisfie his defires in our 
 aBions, let us not befofparing of words, as that the injury of our denyall 
 may be increafed without any advantage to us. We may know by a notable 
 and late example, what good is got by this too open and too fmcere dealing, 
 t{- not fevere. The Ew^mw Maximilian being abates refufed and neg- 
 IcBedby us, when he defired friendfl)ip and peace with our Commonwealth, 
 upon adv ant agious terms for usjoyndatltaft with the fame King of France 
 i againjt us-, in whofe behalf e, and that we might not forgo his friendfhip t we, 
 out of per adventure a generous , but certainly no wayes ufefttll, refeluticn 
 1 for our affairs, would not lifien to any thing that Maximilian could offer. I 
 1 am afraid ^Gentlemen, that the fame may now befall us $ and fo tnuih the 
 rather, for that we know there are fever al indeavours at this time of agree- 
 ment between thefe two 'Princes ; which though it be to be dejiredfor the 
 I good of Chriflendom,yetwemuftbecarefullandwary, that it be not done 
 i to our dif advantage 3 and that it be not onely done without our knowledge, 
 but agxinji us. The way tofecure us from this, is that which i$ now offered 
 us ; to wit, by nouriflnng the King of France, in fame hopts of our friend* 
 fhip and affiflance, who will never condifcend to any agreement with Cjr- 
 far, whom he hates to death, unleffe out of high nectffiiy\ when he fees no 
 hopes of pur chafing his defires by force. And as the benefit is great, which 
 we may reap by this way of proceeding, fo many o.her eff'eBs may follow , 
 
 which 
 
 I
 
 yi6 The Htforyof Venice Book VIIL 
 
 which will he veryufe full for the prefent condition of times and ajfa ir s.tP 
 fjjall retard the camming of the King into Italy : for putting an high e- 
 fleem, asitfeems he doth, upon the advantage he may receive bjourfriend- 
 fliip and affiftance ; it is very \ikely t that he mil defer the enterprise of Mil- 
 lan, when he may hope to attempt it with greater likelihood of prof per ous 
 facceffe, being therein affiled by us : and who knows not t how many conve- 
 nience s we may receive by this delay ? we jhallfree our [elves from the ex- 
 pence^ which will be at this time very trouble fame and unfeafon able ', offen- 
 ding our men to defend the State of Millan, as we are tide to do by our 
 confederacy with Caefar; and we [hall procure better fecurity againfl the 
 Turkify Forces, andthe prefent dangtr thereof j whilft the Imperiall for- 
 ces being free from the fear of the French, will grow greater, be better 
 united, and more able to defend their Dominions, and ours alfo, if there be 
 occaftonof foyningour Fleet with theirs. But [ay all the fe particular confi de- 
 rations were laid afide ' t tell me, Ibefeechyou, is it not certain, and a thing 
 confirm 'd both by reafon, and by experience in us all, that the keeping of 
 thefe two Trinces powers, as equally ballanced as may be, doih nfuch con- 
 cern the fafety and liberty of rf// Italy, and particularly the reputation and 
 grandure of this Common-wealth I not to fecure the one altogether, nor to 
 make the other totally difpair of our friendfhip, which is the onely means of 
 keeping, the one from over-much exceeding the other, and fom fecuring 
 their affairs in Italy : which moft weighty confutation, hath made us not 
 flick to fide fometimes with the one,fomettmes with the other, as hath flood 
 mofl with the times, and with our inter efts. It is now 13 years fn.ce, that 
 being then in League with the King of France, and feeing the Emperours 
 forces increafe fo fa ft ?'« Italy, and the French fuccours come on fo /lowly, 
 as it was thought impoffble |o uphold them any longer'^ we followed Cefar's 
 fortune, did what our own fafety end fervice advifed us to do 9 and adhe- 
 ring unto Cefar, did help him to drive the refidue of the French t/frmy out 
 of Italy: hutfoon after 9 the French faBion growing power full, by King 
 Francis, paffing over the mountains with a flrong Army t we forewent our 
 new Confederacy made with the Emperour, and didre-e(iablifh our ancient 
 League with the King of France J whofe affairs proving afterwards unfor- 
 tunate, and contrary to thefrfl hopes, his Army being routed, and himfelfe 
 taken prt f oner \ we ^topreferve our [elves early from being injured by the 
 Conqueror did fide again with Cefar 5 whofe greatneffe growing fufpitious, 
 and feeing ourfelves then free from the former danger of his forces, asfoon 
 as we found the King of France, who was nowfet at liberty, minded to make 
 war with Cefar j we took up Arms with him, to drive the Imperialifis out 
 of the Dukedom of Millan. All thefe things hapned within leffe than twt 
 years fpace 3 andlmyfelfe was prefent in many of them,as Commiffary of 
 your Armiesi and certainly it was wifely done to fute our f elves to the 
 Various conditions of times ; by doing which, we have preferved the Com- 
 mon- wealth, and reduced her at laft to peace. Then 3 fince the fame refpells 
 continue, [hall we proceed otherwife }whyfliall we, by feeming infeparably 
 united to Cefar, force the King of France to give over his thoughts of Ita- 
 ly, and leave the Emperour fole ^Arbitrator thereof > by doing thus jae [hall 
 4t one andthe fame time purchafe hatred from the French, negleB from the 
 Imperialifis, leffen the reputation of our Common-wealth, and make the 
 way eafiefor Ceiar to inthrale whole Italy. To what purpofe is the uncon* 
 
 ftancy
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 377 
 
 ft*ncy 9 and uncertainty of the King o/France urged, if we do not at all now 
 treat of relying upon bis word} And fay wefljould treat thereof, fucb a confe- 
 racy could not occafion us fo much trouble or danger, but that our appearing 
 to continue fo con Bant to Cefar, might be caufe of more. "Upr do I fay, 
 that rve ought to treat mthfome refervation with the King oj France, for 
 any refpeB of the King himfelfe , for any feyvice that we have recenedby 
 him, or out of hope of what we may receive j though ifJjhouldfay fo, it is 
 notfo longfince we recovered Verona, by the offiftance of his forces , but 
 that it might procure mefome belief. It is our ownfervice and good which 
 makes me advife thus, which fkould perfwade us to take this coutfe. There- 
 fore as I jl)all not eafily advife (fince the present times do not permit it) that 
 we fhould enter into ajjuredandprefent troubles of a new War 5 fo jhall I 
 not counfell quite to for goe the thought of the Emperour's too immoderate 
 greatneffe, which hath coji us fo much labour in thehardefl times, prefer- 
 ringthe fecurity of our Common-wealth, and our pcflerity (for which the 
 Senate is much to be praifed) before any accommodation we could teceive 
 by peace. fVe may by this time know what Ceiar's intentions are, and that 
 il is now more to be feared than ever, that he will fub)uqate all Italy : He 
 hath drawn us into confederacy with him, by gizing us good words ^ and by 
 promifng to put a Duke into the State of Millan ; But do not his aBions 
 fhewfhow careful he is to make good this his promife ? If then we do defire to 
 bring him to this,fmce we cannot now ufe open violence, let us at leajtmake 
 himfomewhat jealous of our friendpip and affiflance ; for it may very well 
 fall out, that fearing left by our alienation, he may fhamefully lofe that 
 State, he may refolve to leave it with honour and pratfe, byfomefair way of 
 accommodation, as he lately did, when he was contented that Francifco 
 Sforzza fkould be repojjeffed thereof. 7 he refpeB of our prefent troubles and 
 dangers of the Turkifh Forces, being added to thefe conjiderations, I think 
 we ought not to forgoe the gravity and maturity, with which the Senate is 
 wont to proceed in matters of much lejfe moment : for it is evident, that the 
 too much haflning of this our refolution, and the two foon declaring of cur 
 f elves, will in creafe the Turks jealoufies, that wearejoyn'd with Cefar to 
 their prejudice, and cannot but much injure our affairs, and bring us upon 
 fome precipice : Moreover, 1 know not why we ought to value the intercef- 
 (ion of apuijjant Prince, and one fo highly efteemdby the Turks, as is the 
 Kingof Ftnnce,folittle.Iam not perfwaded, that a treaty of Peace and 
 Agreement, propounded by a perfonage of great power, would be difpleaftng 
 to us, if we were in open War with Soliman. Andnovp that our bufineffe is 
 depending, in my opinion more inclinable to peace than war 5 fhall we not 
 believe, that the French may by their indeavours the more eafily divert it, 
 be it but by acquainting them with the eafineffe of the enter pr if e, wherein 
 their intentions anddejigr.s againft the Jmperialijts, and us, will be ajjified} 
 Much more may be f aid upon this occafion, fo as my difcourfe thereupon mufl 
 be lor.g, though contrary to my cujlome i but I forbear to fay many t lings, 
 purpofely that I may not fern to difirufl the wonted wif dome of this Senate, 
 to which it may feem very conformable to keep the more certain determi nati- 
 on of our will therein undetermined* as alfo the opinion that the King of 
 FrancCj or any others may have thereof, who may Comment upon this our 
 dufwer, we jhall have time for a better grounded, and more mature refolu- 
 tion ', the watting for which in difaculties, hath ahaies been thought to be- 
 
 C c c com'
 
 37$ The Hiflory of Venice Book VIIL 
 
 comearviftandpritdentPrir.ee. According to this mans opinion, the 
 Senate took time to deliberate upon an anfwer,and upon difmiifing 
 Count RongpM. 
 
 This mean while, certain news came to Ventce, that Soliman was 
 come wich his Army to Vallona, and that his Fleet pafling by Corfu, 
 had faluted the Fort by {hooting off tneir Guns, according to the 
 military fafhion, in token of triendfhip, and were with Tike fhot, 
 amicably anf wercd by our men ^ and that they had committed no 
 hoftile a&,neither in that Ifla;id,r.or ellewhcre - y but that tome of his 
 men having taken away ccrtai.i goods from iome of our men by vio- 
 lence, the Captain, to terrific ocaers, had made them be hanged at 
 the main maft ofhisgallie. Wnereforc to correfpond with feme 
 fignof friendfhip, and peace, and ro c.ifcovcr lomewhat of his in- 
 tentions 5 fome of the Senators were of opinion, thatGenerall Pe- 
 faro fhould be ordered to fend lome Governour of his gallics to this 
 end, to SoUman. But this rcfolution was (ufpended, left the Turks 
 might interpret this, as align of fear, and mignt confequently lef- 
 fen the opinion of our forces in tliem, orperadventure afford mat- 
 ter of new difhkes amongft them, and of making fome immoderate 
 or infolcnt demand. But-this thought was totally laid afide after- 
 wards, by reafon of news thai JccopoCa/.al', who going to berefi- 
 dent at Corfantinople-, in the place oiNicolo JajlinianVy as Minifter of 
 the Common-wealth for the publick affairs, and for our Countries 
 occafions, ( which imployment is commonly called Bailo ) when he 
 came to Nevobazer, was ordered by the grand Signor to turn back, 
 and come to him to the Camp, fo as he might do there whatfoever 
 was to be done. 
 
 Thus flood the affairs of the Venetians at this time, having nei- 
 ther open War, nor feture peace •, all things full of jealoufie, great 
 preparation of Fleets and Souldiers, but no open injury yet done, 
 nor occafion given of making life of thofe forces : but loe fome fud- 
 dain and unexpected accidents afforded matter to the Barbarians, 
 of venting that fury againft the Venetians, which they intended 
 againft others j the conltant and refolute will of the Senators, to 
 keep peace with the Turks, not being able to avoid this misfortune 
 of war, nor yet the diligence which they had at firtt ufed, in char- 
 ging their Sea-Captains, and which orders they had often reitera- 
 ted, tofhun allocealions vvlcreby they might come to open war 
 with the Turks, but to behave themfelves fo, as that they night 
 give them no occafion of jealoufie. Simiene Naffi 2.aratino i command- 
 ed one of thegalliesof Dulmatia, who unfortunately meeting with 
 a fmall Turkilh Veffel loaded with Vi&uals, bent for Fallot. *, which 
 not ftriking fayl unto him, according to the maritime cuftome, Ncfji 
 (hotatthe Veffel, and funk it. Though Soliman and his Bafhaws 
 were much troubled at this, yet bearing with it, that it might not 
 impede their other defigns, they refolvcd to fend Janusli Dragoma- 
 noto Corfu j the fame man who had been the year before at Vemce, 
 with order to acquaint Generall Tefaro, how that the peace be- 
 tween them and the Common- wealth, was violated by theinfo- 
 lence of one of his Captains, and to crave that the delinquent might 
 
 be 

 
 Parti. Written iy Paulo Parutz. yi$ 
 
 be punilhed and reparation made for thc damage done, which h c 
 laid came to 30000 Duckets. Fourgallies of the Fleer lay in th c 
 Channel of Corfu, to guard the fame, commanded by Giu(lo Gradeni- 
 co t Micbifle Gtimaoi-jGiacono cli Adezzo 9 and Jerolomo Micbiele : Thefe 
 men when they faw armed (hips draw near them (which were two 
 gallies, and one fly-boar, which conducted the Embafladour ) not 
 raking any notice who they were, they fell fo furiouily upon them, 
 as the Turks fled, and not thinking themfelvcs thereby iafe, they 
 put to land at Cimera 9 where they were ill dealt with by thofe fierce 
 people, who were naturally Enemies to the Turks » many of them 
 taken Prifoners, amongft which, J am fly's felfe. Gcnerall Pefaro 
 was exceedingly difplcafed hereat, fo as to make fatisfadtion in 
 part, and to mitigate the anger which this mightbeget amongft the 
 Turks, he prelcntly fen t Captain Frandfco'Ltho to Cjmera, to fan- 
 lom faniis*ft t \vhich he obtain'd gratis immediately from thole peo- 
 ple, who though they be otherwife rude and lavage, bear a particu- 
 lar affedtion to the Venetians. 
 
 When Soliman heard this news, he was advifed by fome of his 
 men to take fuddain revenge 5 but he not being willing for the pre* 
 lent , to make any other refentment, lent for the Bailo Canale, and 
 complained bitterly of what thc Common-wealth's Miniftcrs had 
 done, contrary ro that fo great defire of peace which the laid Bailo 
 had affirm'd thc Commonwealth ftudied to have, and keep with 
 him j and at laft he was content, that the Bailo fhould fend one of 
 purpofe to Corfu, to be truly and particularly inform'd of the fad, 
 to which purpolc thc Bailo did. immediately difpatch away Alefjati* 
 droOrji/10 to Corfu. But Soliman continuing his intention of affault- 
 ing thc Rivers of Puglia, had landed good ftore of Horfe in flat- 
 bottom'd boats about Otranto, which over-running the whole 
 Country, and ceazing on both men and beads, and all things elfe, 
 intwfed terrour into alii and at thc fame time Luftebeio, and Barba- 
 roQa, part by with 80 gallics, who being informed that thechiefe 
 Cities in Oirat.to and Brandizvo, were well furnifh'd with Souldiers, 
 and with all thingselfe, bending his courfe from the head of Otran- 
 to-, to thc gulph ot TarantO) had unexpectedly affaulted thc Town of 
 Caflrojn the pofTeflions of Mcrcurio Gattinara,A petty Lord, and took 
 it upon Articles ; which were but ill kept; tor thc fouldiers, dc- 
 firous of prey, not obeying their Captains commands, did milcra- 
 bly plunder it. Brabaroffa thought it good, to flelh his fouldiers at 
 firft, and to win them reputation with flight entcrprifes, and to af- 
 frighten the Enemy , but haftned notwithstanding to greater 
 things. 
 
 Doria having in this interim reinfore'd 28 gallics, as well as he 
 could with louldicrs and marriners } whereby his gallics were very 
 fleet, and fit for action, went with them towards thc lflands of 
 Xante, and Saffalor.ia, took divers Turkifh fhips, which being load- 
 ed with Victuals, went for rallona, whereby he much incommodia- 
 ted the Army ; and then fleering his courfe towards the gulph,came 
 into the waters of Corfu, almofl at thc fame time, that Jar.Hsba be* 
 
 C c c 2 ing
 
 j8o The Hifiory of Venice Book VIIL 
 
 inc chafed by the Venetians, ( as bath been faid) went on land up- 
 on the (hereof timer*, where he took, and brought away the Tur- 
 kifh VeiTels empty of men, which did much incrcaie theTu^ 
 tredagainft the Venetians, and the iulpiuon that they ^ld intelli- 
 gence with the Imperialilts : and certainly « fo fed out, as thofc 
 fhings through misfortune hapned at that time, which we debred 
 to be fbun'dtfo as occaiion of injuries being given, open war was to 
 nfue hereupon. Generally, hearing that Barter** was gone 
 from the waters of Z*»*, tofecure the Viftuals which were : fenc 
 from Co4*ntino P U to the Camp, and that he came toward Gj /«, 
 bought it fit to make ufe of the liberty the Senate had given hira, 
 of uniting the gallics all together : wherefore he refolved to enter 
 thcgul P h%nd?ojoyn with & Generall AM* intending, above all 
 hinS To (bun meeting with the Turkifh galhes But whi ft he was 
 upon S hiswa y ,he was^arriedby acrofs winde Lcc-w«d, where 
 he met with thofe dangers which he had ftrove to avoid. For the 
 whofc Hcet being now fo near land, and part of the night paft the 
 MarrinersadvifeS to caft anchor to the end that the Rowers might 
 havefome reft 5 and pot being able by reafonoi a .fuddai ftona, 
 and of the darkneffe of tj 1C night, to difcover afar off, from the top- 
 Maftjer thefecuring of their voyages it hapne d that the Van, 
 which confined of r?gallics, and was commanded by Coram iTa- 
 ry «<Ux**JrrCo*tarA tell at unawares upon a Turkifo gallie , 
 (wnichwasthelmperiaUgalli e ,preparedfor (he grand Mgnor if 
 hehimfeltefhouldcometo Sea, and which was then commanded 
 by Bufia* *«« Jand thofe of that gallie asking our men what fhip 
 theks was.anlwer was"made, it belonged to the Venetians, and 
 they being asked by thofe of GtarfUU gallie, who they were, 
 Z] mad! no anf Jcr, but fceking to fall Room- ward, «£■*»» 
 ly let fly their greateft Guns at her. ThcnCewww, moved either 
 by angel or by*the zeal he bore to the honour of that Fleet, fet up- 
 S ^Turki* gallie, which had declared her elfe to be an Enemy^ 
 and after a long difpute,having received fome ^J^^PJg' 
 above 300 foufdiers in her, he took her, and put all the Turksto 
 death/except fome few, who bem* underneath the ^Mverenot 
 found till the bufmeffe was -over. Co*t«m :was much blamed for 
 Ibis by fome, as if fway'd out of a defire of particular revenge he 
 had done what he knew was contrary to the pubhek fervice , by 
 doing an hoftile aft upon the Turks, by whom he had been much 
 iniur'd his (hip having been before fraudulently detain d by them. 
 yTomcrsS^ f ° re - fa ^cfedilor. 
 
 Is more than anf other, and had indeavour d to remove t h oc- 
 cation, by going with the whole Fleet into (Ma t fifloc the Turks 
 beinTpaks friends through the channell of Corju, there was no 
 neceli^of ftaying there, which was nothing elfe but to give occa- 
 Son of real danger's, fo to'keep free from vain iuipition, .After tl 
 the Generalising his coure, and being come ve y near he 
 coaft of Pu.lL they difcovered many fires on land, and hearing 
 "any gunTgo off i the fame time, they at fixft thought it was^ that
 
 Part I . Written by Paulo Paruta. 38 , 
 
 thofc of the Country fpying our Fleet, and not knowing what Vef- 
 ies they were had given figns to the Inhabitants, to betake them- 
 fclves to ftrong holds 5 but they knew afterwards, that the, were 
 hgnsgtvenby the Turks, to call tltofc that were Landed back 
 to their games with which putting to Sea, they came to incounter 
 us for they had been advertifedot ourcomming, by the convoy 
 of the gallic which was taken, who had tarried fomewhat bSSSi 
 Our men were greatly conlufed by the unexpetfed comming of the 
 Turkifh gallics. On one hde the danger was very ni<m at hand and 
 the doubt very great, whether they f&uld feck to lecure themtlves 
 from it, by flight, or by preparing for combatc: to fly away, fecm- 
 ed diiTionourable, and not very iafe. The Senates exprefs orders 
 forbad them figming, and reafon ought to keep them from it, left 
 tncy upon aifadvantagious terms might hazard thofc sallies upon 
 the .uncertain event ot battel, on which the defence and fafety of 
 their biktc by Sea, did in a great part depend. No good order be- 
 ing taken, by reaion of thefe uncertain Couniels, nSther for ftav- 
 ing nor for rctynng : it hapned, that when the Generall gave order 
 to the other - C ea-Captains to turn back to Carft it was done difor- 
 derlyifoasallof them halting as faftasnhey could, to free them- 
 fclves from danger, five of our gallics, either being too late in tack- 
 ing about, or dG not fo fwif t of iayl as the reft, tarryed far behind* 
 four of which fell into f the Turks hands, whofe Captains hands 
 were afterwards barbarouflyftrucken off, and open war declared. 
 But the fifth, which was commanded by Jovan Baptfla Mi r cboucb 
 daPsgo, though it were behinde the reft, had the good fortune to 
 cfcape.ForbeanngthehalfeMoonforitsfl a ag C ° it vvas taken 
 tobcarurkifhgallic, and was not molefled r?y the enemy, but 
 paft fafely on to Otramo , and went from thence to jovn with 
 Generall ^««. This laft bufinefle , though it was we that 
 was injured, was notwithftanding a great occafion of the 
 lurks breaking into war with the Venetian*} for S //W« ha- 
 ving conceived an ill opinion of the Common- wealth, by reafon of 
 the other accidents vyhich you have heard of, was the eafilier per- 
 fwadedby others , that our Gallies lay there, to hinder the deffgne 
 of his Fleet, by falling at unawares upon them, or to fet his Fleet on 
 hre. This fufpition was much cnureafed by a Letter of Dona's ( as 
 was afterwards known by certain flaves ) which came to SolLar/s 
 hands, wherein he advertifcd Generall Ptfrn, of the Turks voyage, 
 putting him in mindc that this was an opportune time , to fuppref s 
 the Turkifh Fleet which was divided / and feared no fuch thing 
 Tins Letter was thought to be artificially written by tkris, an d that* 
 it was lent in a little Frigat fuch a way, asitnught fall into the 
 javves of the enemy as it did , to the end it night rTounfh jcalcufic 
 in them, that he held fome fecret intelligence with the VeXs! 
 and fo necefhtate them to joyne their Fleet with his , tor the com- 
 mon fafety To which purpofc it was likewife believed , that paf- 
 fing muchabout that time neer Corfu, he met with Generall pfa 
 and had often long difcourfe with him. 
 
 The Venetians were generally very much difplcafcd at thefe 
 
 pro-
 
 %8 2 The Hijiory of Venice Book VI 1 1. 
 
 proceedings, thinking it a hard and gricvious thing, that the im- 
 prudency and ralhmfle of a few, fhould trouble the tranquillity of 
 all, by giving occaiion of a dangerous war, contrary to the intenti- 
 on ana reiolution of the Senate ; which troubled them the more, 
 and made them be the more blamed by others , becaulc they might 
 be faid , to have been thtmiel ves the caufe of the ir own mifchief. 
 Yet there wanted not iome , who both abroad , and in the Senate , 
 approved what was donc,and defended the authors of it 5 they faid, 
 It was fit to have refpeS to their honour, to maritime difciptine , And to the 
 reputation of the Fleet. To what purpofe was it to beat fuch expence 9 in 
 fating forth fo many armed vefjels , if every one might te permuted to do 
 what they pleafe} If all mjuriesy allinfultings wert to lefuffered, uhat cre- 
 dit , what obedience would le given to thefea-Captaim ? What hopes would 
 the fubjeBs haze , of being protetled and defended by thofe forces , which 
 would prove nothing but a vain appearance , if they fhould fuffery that un- 
 armed veffells, fliould t.ot give obedience \o fuch as were arWfd^ and that 
 our Gallies fhould be fhot at , andfuffcr otht r fuch like indignities , without 
 anyrefentment ? Would not the Tuiks confer this done , not out offriend- 
 fhip, but tut of fear} nhicb at lafl would be no better, tl. an in Read of appea- 
 ling themy to make them mort bold and infelent. what would it be to pumfb 
 thefe men for what they had done , but to cont(ffe f it was done unjufllyy and 
 againft the Articles if peace , and confequentty to oblige ourfelves to make 
 reparation, and to pay the Turks ^OCOO Duckets , that they might employ 
 it againft us} But, which is worfe, if we fball grant, that the peace is broken 
 by our UWiniflers, how \hall we ever hope to do any thing 9 which mayfatis- 
 pe the haughty Tutks, but by doing fome thing of great fhame and in dignity? 
 That it was ufualljcr Princes , to lay their own faults upon their Officers. 
 nAndtbat /fSoliman fcculd not be herewith fatisfied, but fhould continue 
 to make wary hon would the depyivingour felies of the ferv:ce of thefe va- 
 lient men redound to the difjtrvice of the publick ? and, whichis worfe , 
 wouldit not make all others te poorly fpirited and cowards ? fo as when they 
 fyould have cccajion to confront the enemy , they fhould be mere troubled, in 
 flunking , how to defend their honours at home before our Magistrates y 
 then their iwn and the common fafety , agairft the eminent danger of war 
 made by the e.',emy. And that if ihefe were to be proceeded againft by the 
 way of jujiice , they mup have more certain and particular informaion of 
 the fact , by way of procejje. Tiat they were likcwife to tarry for ad' 
 vertifment from the Bailo , to knew hew thefe things were understood by 
 the lurks ,in n hat condition our affairs were, either for war or peace, with- 
 out which confederations, all rrfo.'uiicns that aula be taken hereupon, would 
 ie unfeafonalle^unj uf\,and injuriouSy both to the private, and to the public k. 
 The carneft difpucing of thefe things , was the occafion , why the 
 bufineffe oft-times propofed to the Senate, of committing the Com- 
 miflary,and Matters of thefhips, to the office of the ^togaria, to 
 give an account of the actions whereof they ftood accufed 9 was for 
 many daies deferred. But the newes of the Turks complaints en- 
 crealed ftill, and how they prepared to revenge themfelves; which 
 was more clearly known by the commingof Alleffand/o Orfino , 
 who was fent by the Bailo to Venice 3 he being commanded fo to do 
 by Soltman 9 that he might let the Senate know, that thefe men were 
 
 to
 
 
 Part I . Written by Paulo Pal uta. 385 
 
 ro be feverely puniihed, who had violated the peace; and that they 
 were to acknowledge, that what had been done, was done without 
 their confent or good- will. This being done by Aiace, the firft Ba- 
 ihaw > made the Senate hope well in the continuance of peace $ 
 wherefore they refolved at Jaft to lend orders to the Generall, that 
 he fhould lend Giujio (jraderaco, who was chief of thofe Gallies that 
 chafed Janusbi, and fuch others as he fhould find guilty of the fame 
 faift, in Irons to Venice j but Commiflary Contarim was ordered, to 
 go with his Gaily to Zara, and that leaving it at the difpofall of Ge- 
 nerall Vetturi, he himielf fhould come to Venice, and prefent himfelf 
 before the Magiftracy of the Avogaria. There were fome likewife 
 that were ot opinion, that Generall Tefaro fhould give up his Com- 
 mifiion , allcdging, that all other things would be but in vain, and 
 give no fatisfa&ion to the Turks; it being to be luppoted, that alitha 
 difordersof the Militia muftarife from him, who had the fupream 
 authority 5 and that the Generall, by leaving Gradenuo unpuniihed , 
 had been the occalion of the other inconveniences which enfued, 
 and confequcntly, that he partook of the fame fault. That peace 
 with the lurks was ot fuch concernment to the Co uraon- wealth, 
 as nothing wa> to be confidered in companion thereof. Moreover, 
 that the Fleet being to keep united , there was no need ot fa many 
 Gencralls, which in important affairs, and chiefly in the Militia, do 
 rather breed diforder, then do any good. But notwithftanding, fhe 
 Senate , having an eye to the prelervauon of the publick dignity , 
 did not onely not confent to the recalling of the General, but fen- 
 ding Orfiiao back to the Bailo , would not that any account fhould as 
 then be given to Soliman, by any publick order, of their relolution 
 taken concerning the Commiffary, and the others, that they mig+it 
 not feem to have done it, rather to pltafe the Turks, than to do ju- 
 ftice. The Bsilo was therefore ordered, that he fhould affurc Solimas 
 of the Senates goad- will in generall , and of their defire of preserv- 
 ing friendihip and peace 5 for the better aflurance whereof, they 
 would fpecdily fend an cxprefle meflcnger , with particular inltru- 
 ftionsot all that had been done, and to affurc him of the Senate's 
 good-will; to which effect, CommifTary Vicenzo Grimani was after- 
 wards chofen. 
 
 But before Otfino could come to Vallona with thefc orders, Soli* 
 man being hignly incens'd, and being chiefly provoked thereunto by 
 Barbanfja, though he hadpromifed the Bailo not to attempt any no- 
 velty, till Orjmo ihould be returned, gave command, that his Fleet , 
 which lay then in the waters of Pugtia, and which, after the lacking 
 of CajifO, was gone to befiege Otrahto, tTiould return to Vjlluna, with 
 ftedfalt refolution , to bend all his forces both by fea and land , a- 
 gainft the Venetian tcrritorics 5 and particularly to affault the Illand 
 and th« Fort of Corfu, which at this time made moft for his pur- 
 pofc. It is faid, that Aiace ufed many reafons, to diffwade Soliman 
 from declaring enmity againif the Venetians , laying, That it was "0- 
 tf.i/i^elfe, butufifeaforiablytocr.creafe the Imperial/ jls forces , who were 
 perpetuall enemies to the Ottaman j ami I) , by necejfitating the VtMttfBH 
 to joync with them, 'or their own de 'ei.ee. Bcjides, that the year was ahead)
 
 584 TbeHiftoryof Venice Book VIII. 
 
 fo far [pent, Auguft being now almoft over, as it would not permit any long 
 and difficult enter prtfes, wherein the Fleet was to be made ufe of ; and that 
 there began to be fome want ofvittualh in the Camp, by reafon oftbefo ma- 
 ny {hips which Doria had taken. But Barbarojj'a being much enraged > 
 becaufe twelve of his Gallics falling at this time upon T>oria's Fleet 
 at the Merlere , had been but hardly dealt with by him , part of 
 them being taken, part funk; that he might work fome revenge, and 
 much more to fave himfelfe , went about to lay the fault upon the 
 Venetians, faying , That by their affiftance and advertif meat > the Impe- 
 rialists had found ihe opportunity, to fall upon his Gallies at unawares, al- 
 most in the Channelof Corfu, and in the face of the Venetian Fleet 5 who, 
 if they had been true friends, ought not to have fujfered fo great an outrage 
 to be done, to a Prince in amity with them, almoft at their own homes , they 
 having forces fufficient to have hindered it. That the dignity of that Em- 
 pire , ought not to be fo injur d and f corn d}, nor that the Venetians , 
 holding clofe intelligence with their enemies the Imperialifts , 
 receiving them into their havens , giving them advertifment , 
 and all other accommodations , fhould be tolerated to make war by 
 this means underhand with the Muflelmans , without being injured. 
 Thus the refolution was taken, of making war with the Common- 
 wealth , and orders were forthwith fent to all parts of the Ottaman 
 Empire, where great ftore of Venetian Merchants were wont to 
 frequent for traffick , that they fhould be detained , together with 
 their goods; and particularly , three great Gallies were arretted in 
 Alexandria , who had thepublick faith for their furety in thofe Ha- 
 vens. S oilman marched with his Army to ~Butrintro, juft over againft 
 Corfu, that he might the more commodioufiy convey his men over 
 into the Iiland, whither BarbaroJJa was gone on the 28 th of Auguft , 
 with his Fleet , and with certain Shallops, wherein were about a 
 thoufand Horfe , to over-run and pillage the country at unawares , 
 as he did. When the newes hereof came firft to Venice , all mens 
 minds were very much molcfted , cfpecially theirs who fat at the 
 helm of government , though they did very much fufpedt it before : 
 For though it was thought , the Fort of Corfu was able to withftand 
 the Turks affault, without any danger, they judged, it would be ve- - 
 ry hard for them long to withftand the forces of fo potent enemies, 
 and to defend their dominions , expofed info many feverall parts 
 to their injuries. That therefore this was likely to be the beginning 
 of great troubles to the Common- wealth, which began but then to 
 repair her felf , from the fo many evills fhe had fuffered in the late 
 wars in Terra ferma. 
 
 The Ijland of Coiiu is feated on the utmoft part of the Venetian Gulph , 
 between the Ionick and the Adriatick/>4: It hath on the north five the Ri- 
 vers of Albania , from whence it is not above two miles divided \ but it is 
 distant by land from the head of Otranto fixty miles on the Eaft. The //land 
 extends it felf from the Eaft to the Weft, in almojl a Lunar y form ; except 
 that the Rock whereon the Fort is placed , makes as it were two femi-circleS 
 ontheinftde. The waters between the I/land, and the Terra ferma, are 
 commonly called the Channell of Corfu , which though it be not above two 
 'riles over on the Eaft endoj the Ifland, where the Port Cafopo is , yet the 
 
 Ifland ' 

 
 Part I. Written by Paqlo Paruta.^ 385 
 
 lfland enlargingit felf 'more from landward on the other fide , called Le- 
 vidimoj it is above ten miles over. 7 he lfland is of an excellent aire-, as is 
 witnefjedby the Orange Trees and Cedar t t which grow therein great quan- 
 tity, and very beauttjull; which per adventure afforded the Poets occafio» t of 
 fo highly celebrating the Gardens of King Alcinous , who kept his fiurt 
 there. The ground is fruitfully very fit for corn , having on the North fide 
 many pleafant plains. The city is placed almcfl in the midfi of the lfland , 
 upon theroot of a mountain, which is almofl furrounded by it. The fuburbs 
 are fuffciently great and capacious , and were at this time inhabited by 
 above 8000 perfons. The Fort was but of a very fmall circuit, and capable 
 of not matt) men 5 butfofeated t as it wasfecure from being injured by any 
 enemy ^ haling two Cajiles fcituatedvery high, uponfieep %ocks , which are 
 not onely a defence to the walls of the Fort on all fides , but dif covering the 
 fea } vallies a and neighbouring mountains , afford means of keeping the ene- 
 mies Fleets and Armies afar off , which cannot approach near it without 
 much dammage. One, and the antienlefi ofthtfe Cables, is wholly enviro- 
 ned by the Font the other of later ftruBure , (lands part within the Fort , 
 tlegrea.er part feiving for a wall or rampire thereunto. There are no 
 ower cities nor forts in the lfland, but onely manyfiragling villages 5 and 
 on the South- fide (lands the cafile of St. Angelo, flronger by fcituation, then 
 by art. The whole J f land is about 1 20 miles in compaffe , and it was anti- 
 enlly much more inhabited , and the inhabitants efleemed for fea-affairs , 
 which they didfoindufhiou(ly (ludy, as it may be gathered from what Thu- 
 cidides relates, in the war of Morea. They had many maritine forces, and 
 were well efieemed ly the other Grecians. This lfland had been under the 
 Venetians dominion for 150 years I aft pafl 9 and was kept by them with great 
 expence and care, being thought to be very fitly fcituated, topreferve the 
 Empire of the Sea ) for there being in it good and capac'ous havens, their 
 Fleets may with great fafety keep about it , and be ready to defend other 
 eaflern If lands and Dominions, and alfo keep in any enemies , from entring 
 with their Fleets into the Gulph, which could not fafely advance^ leaving an 
 enemies Fleet behind them, in ajlrong fcituation. This lfland is therefore 
 with reafon held to b: the bulwark of Italy , againft the Barbarians forces. 
 So as the dagger being increafed of later years , by reafon of the Turks 
 power, the Venetian Senate taking into consideration , together with their 
 own fafety, the common fervice of Chriftendom, have byflupendious art, and 
 much cofl, brought this Fort intofuch a condition , as it may truly be thought 
 impregnable. It w as at this time governed by fcverallMagiftratcs,fent 
 thither by the Common-wealth} Simone Lione was Conful, Lmgi da 
 Riva Commiftary, &: Andrea F allien Commander of the old Caftle j 
 but Jdcopo di Novello was chief Govcrnour of the Militia, a man wel 
 experienced in matters of war, who falling fick juftat this time, 
 dyed , and Babone di Naldo was chofen to luccccd him , who had 
 purchafed the repute of great valour and fidelity , inthelaft wars 
 on Terra ferma, and who at this time was a Collonell. The Senate 
 being willing to gratifie him, for his ready acceptance of this em- 
 ployment, allowed twenty Duckets a month in his life-time to his 
 ion Paule . Naldo carried with him Letters from the Senate, to the 
 Governours of the lfland, wherein they were ordered to exhort 
 the Commanders and Citifens , in the name of the Common- 
 
 Ddd wealth
 
 5 S6 The Hiftory 0/ Venice Book VIII. 
 
 wealth, to behave rhemfelves valiantly and faithfully, promifing 
 them rewards, and fpeedy fuccours 5 to which purpofe, they were 
 preparing great ftore of Gallics and Souldiers , and that the Senate 
 had a great care of their faietics, and of prefcrving the Ifland. In 
 the Fort there was aGarrilon of aboin 2000 Italians , and as many 
 Iflandcrs, many whereof being trained up to be Cannoniers, did 
 excellent fcrvice. There was great ftore of Artillery, and fufficient 
 Ammunition for them. The charge of the Militia was particularly 
 given to divers , according as need fhouid require ; the keeping of 
 the Haven was committed to the care oiNicolo Semitecolo a Zaccberia 
 Bar biro had the charge of the Vivtualls, and Luigi Sa„uto of the Ar- 
 tillery '■> all thefe three being Govemours of the Gallies of that 
 Guard: So as the Governours and Captains did undauntedly expert 
 the enemy .Yet the Venetians being jcalous,by reafon of the impor- 
 tancy of the place,that fome evil accident might befal it,or at leaft, 
 that the enemy, if they were not difturbed , might lay a long fiege • 
 to it, fet all their thoughts upon freeing Corfu from danger, by figh- 
 ting the Turkifh Fleet : Tncre were many things which advrfed 
 thereunto 5 the knowledge, that as long as the Turkifh Fleet remai- 
 ned entire , whereby the Camp might eafily be furnifhed with 
 men, which they abounded in, the liland of Corfu , and the other 
 Mauds alio, muft be expofed to many dangers j and that the Com- 
 mon, wealths forces being wafted , though with nothing elfe, by 
 the length of war, fome of her Dominions muft at laft fall into 
 the Turks hands. Moreover, that the Common-wealth had then a 
 great and ftrong Fleet ready, confifting of 10.0 Gallies , and conve- 
 niency to encrcafe it , and make it greater , by arming good ftore of 
 great VeffcKThat they had a ficoccafion to try the fortune of a Bat- 
 tle, not fuffering the expence of fo great a a preparation for war, to 
 be confumed with certain loffe. But they were hereunto chiefly in- 
 cited, by their hopes of being aflifted by the forces of other Christi- 
 an Princes, in whatfoever enrerprifc they fhould undertake againft 
 the Turks , according to the fo many offers made by the Pope and 
 Emperour 5 which if they fhould not accept of, they might fecm , 
 not without fome infamy, and apparent prejudice to the Common- 
 wealth, to have abandoned both thcmfelvcs) and thecaufcof Chri- 
 ftendom. There were then about 50 nimble Gallics , and as many 
 great Veffells ©frthe Emperours upon the fea ; the Pope had armed 
 four, and the Knights oijerufalem fome? which forces being all uni- 
 ted, they hoped to be not oncly able to beat the Turkifh Fleer, and 
 to free Corfu from Ccgejbut to do fome egregious act, by way of no- 
 ble conqueft. Newes being therefore brought, of the Armies being 
 gone to the Ifland of Corfu 3 and war being openly made, Mark Anto- 
 mt ConUyini , EmbafTadour at Rome , was ordered to acquaint the 
 Pope therewith, and with the Senates rcfolution ; to let him (cCf'm 
 how great danger the common caufe of Chriftcndom was , and 
 how ready they were to employ all their forces, to defend it and 
 thcmfelves, againft the potent common enemy. They thought it fir. 
 toft to do this firft with the Pope, not onely becaufe this care did 
 chiefly belong unto him , as to the head of Chriftianity , but for 
 
 that I
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 387 
 
 that he having been very defirous, that the Chriftian Princes 
 {hould joyne againft the Infidells, had often offered the Churches 
 Treafury, and all his forces, and authority, towards fo pious and 
 ncceflary a work. It was alfo very fit , in refpect of the prefent bufi- 
 neffe , to treat thereof at Rome rather then in Spain ; it being then 
 thought , by what themfclves had given out , that the Empcrour's 
 Ministers in Italy had commiffion given them , to joyne his Fleet 
 with the Venetians, if occafion fhouldfo require. Asfoon as the 
 Pope heard this the Senates refolution, he fcemed to be very much 
 joyed thereat, faying, That he had never dcfired anything more 
 fervently fince he was Pope, then this 5 that God could not be more 
 gracious unto him, then tofufferhim to fee the mindes and forces 
 of Chriftian Princes, joyned together againft thofe enemies , who, 
 through<the lomuch encrcafeddifcordsofChriftendcm , did now 
 threaten them mine. He did not therefore onely confirm, but en- 
 crcafe his promifes made to the Venetians, when he perfwaded 
 them to make this union. And truly the Pope's exhortations were 
 of no fmall moment, to excite in them thefe thoughts , and hopes of 
 a League, he being efteemed a wife man, very zealous of the com- 
 mon good, and very well affected towards the Common-wealth. A 
 beginningbeing thus given to a treaty of League , it was concluded 
 by all, that mighty forces at fea were to be put together, fince they 
 had to do with an enemy , whofe power, nay, whofc very name, 
 was become fo formidable to all men. They difcourfed therefore of 
 arming 200 Gallics, and as many Ships, and other great Veflells , 
 as they could,wherein 50000 Foot were to beembarcked,and 4000 
 Horfe. But becaufe there arofe fome difficulty about the distribu- 
 tion of this expencc,and the time and neceffity prefling very much , 
 to go with that Fleet which was already ready , to the reliefe of 
 Corfu. The Pope confirming the preparation and union of thefe 
 forces, as a thing already certainly agreed upon, would have the 
 League to be prefently publifhed, for the greater reputation there- 
 of, and to invite the Chriftian Princes to embrace it , refcrvingthc 
 conclufion of the particular Articles to a better conveniency , and 
 till fome orders were come homSpain. This publication was made 
 with great folcmnity in St. Peter's. Church, Gafpero Contarini, a Ve- 
 netian Cardinall, finging the Mafic- , wherein he was affifted by the 
 Pope, and by the whole Colledge of Cardinallsj which being done, 
 the Pope entertained the Empcrour's EmbafTadour , the EmbafTa- 
 dour of Venice , and the Venetian Cardinalls , and Cardinall Sat.ta 
 Croce, a Spaniard, at dinner with him in his Palace. The like pub- 
 lication was alfo folemnly m&dcin Venice 3 thanks being given to 
 God by Orifons, and Proceffions in all the Churches, for this union 
 of the Chriftian Princes againft the Infidells. 
 
 To dofomewhat in relation to this, the Senate writ to their 
 Gcneralls, that they fhould leave the Captain of the Gulph to 
 guard the places of Dalmatia with four Gallics,and that they fhould 
 go with the whole Fleet to Brandiz,z,i. They afterwards took many 
 louldiers into pay, to make good the promifed number •, they crea- 
 ted the Governours of the greater, and of the baftard Gallies, 
 
 Dddd 2 which
 
 3 88 The Hijiory of Venice Book V1IL 
 
 which were with all diligence put in orders and it was refolved s 
 that when thefe fhould be out ac fea, they, and all the other armed 
 fhips, fhould be under the command of Bondumiero , Captain of the 
 Gallioune. Soinafhort time, all things were diipofed of, on the 
 Venetians fide, fo as the Fleet might go finde out ttie enemy. But 
 Andrei Doria having received orders, and being defired both from 
 Rome and Venice^ wnilft he was ytt at Naples, to go to Brandizzo, and 
 joyne with the Venetian Fleet, finding out manyexcufesj fome- 
 times, that he muft go to Marcel les, againfk the French Fleets fome- 
 timesto (jenua^o recruit his Gallics with men, and to provide for 
 many things which he wanted , would not tarry , no not the lcaft 
 while there , though (jafparo Bafalu , Conful for the Venetians at 
 Naples, did all he could to perfwade him : He oft-times told Doria , 
 of tne importancy of the lfiand of Corfu, which was now to be freed 
 from danger, and would make for the Emperour's ft rvicei how 
 great the glory and reputation was , which he might hereby pur- 
 chafe. He moreover minded him of his own particular obligation, 
 by his word fo often given , and promife made fo oft to the Vene- 
 tians, which had made the Senate put fuch confidence in him, as 
 much to his honour, they had confented, that the Common- 
 wealth's Fleet, which was fo potent, and whereon thefafcty of her 
 Dominions by fea^did depend , fhould be guided and commanded 
 by him as fupream Captain. But Doria being nothing at all moved 
 herewith, faid, They fhould have accepted of his offer, whilft there 
 was an opportunity of luppreffingJWWc/Ja, when hepaffed with 
 but part of his Fleet through the Channell of Corfu. And prefently 
 after, going with all his Gallies from Naples , he fteered his courfe 
 towards Cjema, where when he fhould havegiven an account of all 
 that had paft to the Empcrour , he laid, He would expect new or- 
 ders from Spain. So as neither Letters from the Pope, written by his 
 own hand, wherein he preftthe fame defires more fervently then 
 before; nor the Emperour's Embaffadour, who went in perfon to 
 this purpofe to Naples from Rome,came time enough to do any good; 
 for he boiffed fail with fuch fpeed and relolution , • as if it had been 
 to have efcaped fome great danger. The Venetians were hereat ve- 
 ry much troubled , not onely for that they faw , they had loft their 
 hopes of beating the Turkifh Fleet, but becaufe tbey thought them- 
 felves deluded by the Imperiaiifts vain promifes. Yet, though Po- 
 rt's departure, and the newes,that Barbarofia was about to enter rhc 
 Gulph with ioo Gallies, might have counfelled them to revoke 
 their order , which they had given their Gencralls , of going with 
 their Fleet to Brandizzo-, the Senate, to l"hew their conftancy in what 
 they had once refolved , and to prefer ve the reputation off heir 
 Fleet , which they thought might be leffened very much , if they 
 fhould feem to depend lo much upon Donas counfells and actions ; 
 after the bufineffc had been long and divcrfly dilculs'd , they refol- 
 ved, not toalterany part of their former orders, but renued their 
 defires to the Pope, to give orders to the Count d' Angutlara, of go- 
 ing with his Gallics belonging to the Church, to Brandizzo, accor- 
 ding to the firft defigne. 
 
 Whilft
 
 Parti. Writtenby Paulo Paruta. }8$ 
 
 Whilft thefe things were in treaty amongft the Chriftian Prin- 
 ces, the Turks having conveyed 2 5000 men, and 30 pieces of Ar- 
 tillery, over into the lfland of Corfu, had built four Cavalliers about 
 the Forts, to equall thofe within , and obviate their defence. And 
 the mean while, they with barbarous cruelty deftroyed the coun- 
 try, cut up the Cedar and Olive plants , burnt houfes , took cattle 
 away, and carried the men away prifoners . Many of the inhabitants 
 of the fubburbs had with-drawn themfelves into the Mandracchio , 
 to fa ve themfclves} but not having whercwichall to benourifhed, 
 nor to defend themfclves from the rain, which fell in great abun- 
 dance at that time, the raoft of them perifhed mod mifcrably there ; 
 Some few of them got into the Fort , being drawn in with ropes, 
 TheCaftle ofSf. ^Ag<7o preferved many of the villages, it being 
 able by the fituation thereof, to defend them from the enemy. But 
 the Turks having begun their battery, were aware, that by reafon 
 of the great diftancc of place, wherein they were bound to build 
 their Cavalliers, that they might fit themfclves to the fituation, and 
 keep themfclves fafe from the Cannon within , their fhot did 
 little hurt, or nonej and the Fleet being approached near the fouth- 
 fidc of the Fort , where A* Purporella wanting , and the walls were 
 lower, fo as they hoped they might come ncarer,and do moft good. 
 Badaroffa was with much loflc beaten back, and amongft other 
 things, had the Seem and Rudder of his own Gaily fhot off? The firft 
 Bafhaw went twice from Buirinto to the lfland, and comming even 
 to the ditch of the Fort, that he might the better difcovcr the place , 
 at his return, he told Soliman , That the Fort was [0 fated) andfo defen- 
 ded, as it would hardly Le taken in a long time, Whereforehe counfelledSo- 
 liman to raife his Army> andremoie his Fleet , whereinto a grieiious fick- 
 htfie was got) and great fear city began to be in the Camp. He told him, hot 
 that winter drew on , aiery unjeafonable time for that enterprife, whet eon 
 the longer his men ft aid , the more reputation would they life, if they mujt 
 a fterwards rife without fjfetling their dtftre. That by reafun of this enter- 
 prife, andr.ijh accidents , his forces and thoughts had been dherted , from 
 more eafte undertakings agair.ft the Emperour , for which that warlick pre- 
 paration was intended. 1 hat therefore it being a thing inconfiderately un- 
 dertaken, le met not with that prosperous fuccrfje therein , as was wont to 
 wait upon lie wife and generous counfells of the Octaman Lords. That 
 therefore both the Arm) and the Fleet were beft to return to Conftantino- 
 ple, torefrejbbolb the one and the ether ^much weakened by fcierall incon- 
 leniencies, to the er.d that they might prepare greater forces, whereby to at- 
 chieie more ccr:ain glory the next year. This was the firft Bafhaw 
 Ajace's counfcll 5 yet to keep up reputation , and feigning to have 
 other ends, and it may be out ol envy to Barbjrojja's glory, defirous 
 to keep him idle, he fent for the Venetian Conful , who was yet in 
 the Camp, and told him, ThatifhisMafters would make reparati- 
 on for loffcs and injuries done to Soliman, and behave thtmkhcs 
 io, as it might be made known , that thefe things had not been done 
 by any publick order or confent, he would work it lo , that the t\i- 
 my and Fleet fnould rife from before Corfu, and return to tncir for- 
 mer friendfhip and peace with his Matters. Which words, Janusby , 
 
 the
 
 3 5>o The History of Venice Book VII I. 
 
 thechieflnterpreter, affirmed, to have been fpokenby the know- 
 ledge and conlcnt oi Soliman t as was loon Icen. The Conful being 
 fuffered to fend a man of his to this purpofe, to Venice, who was ac- 
 companied by two Chiauji, and f ecured as far as Caft el Nu<no. And 
 at the fame time almoft, without expecting an anfwer 9 Soliman and 
 his Camp removed towardsCc/i^/jr/V-o^and the Artillery 5c Soul- 
 diers 1 being embarcked, the whole Fleet removed from CV/«, where 
 they had not ftaid above ten daies. The whole country was deftroy- 
 ed, the villages ruin'd and defertedj the Turks having carried away 
 1 5000 men , and made them (laves. Pacfu, an liland lying on the 
 Eaft of Corfu, and not far diftant from thence, to which, as it is 
 faid, it was antiently joyncd, did undergo the like calamity -, as alfo 
 Butrinto, a maritime country of Albania, (juft over againft the liland 
 of Corfu) wherein was a Caftle, which fell into the Turks hands, at 
 the very firft appearance of the Army , Corfiatto, who was Captain, 
 thereof, having carried the keyes to Soliman'% felf, from whom he 
 received a golden garment, and his liberty. BarbaroJJ'abeing gone 
 with all the Fleet from Corfu 9 made towards la Pere r cef.\ i ( not being 
 able to obtain leave of Soliman , to tarry in thofe feas ) with 100 
 Gallies, to commit piracy in the waters of Puglia, and Sicily, as was 
 earneftly endeavoured by Brancardo , Captain of 1 2 French Gal- 
 lies » who being juft then come to the Turkifh Fleec , hoped by the 
 favour of Barbarofja^ to accompany him, to the prejudice of the Em- 
 perour. It was tnought, that advertifment, come to Soltma?,, of no 
 Height commotions raifed in the confines of Perfia , was the caufe of 
 hisfofuddain raifing his Army; for two daies before, twoOlachi 
 came to the Camp, with great diligence from thence; and no occa- 
 sion of their comming being divulged, it was held for certain, that 
 they brought bad newes 5 it being the cuftom of that Nation, to 
 publifh and enlarge all things, which may win them reputation, 
 and to conceal fuch things, as may produce a contrary effect. But 
 really, the great difficulties that were difcovered in trie cnterprife, 
 and the realonsalledgedby Aiace, was the true caufe of this change 
 of refolutioi-i. The Venetians were mightily rejoyced at the newes , 
 of Corfu's being freed from danger at that time , when being aban- 
 doned by Dona, and confequently deprived of all means of fuccou- 
 ring it by their own Fleet , the hopes of its defence lay oncly in the 
 ftrength of the fcituation, and in trie defendants valour: Nay, it ap- 
 peared, that the Common-wealth, and that Fort in particular, 
 would in the future win no little reputation , by tbis the Turks fo 
 fuddain departure, who are not wont to give over any cnterprife , 
 without the victory. To fo fad an age are we grown, as not to lofe 
 by fuch enemies, is reputed a kind of victory. The Venetians there- 
 fore paid their thanks to God, finging Mafles and Pfalmes through- 
 out all their Churches, making folemn proccfrions,and giving much 
 alms both in publick and inprivate, to poor Monaftaries, and other 
 religious places. 
 
 But Soliman feeking to moleft the Venetians in feveral places, had 
 commanded Qajfw,San'jhiacco o{Morea,ihzt affembling the fouldiers 
 of the neighbouring parts together, he fhould befiege Napolidi Ro- 
 mania ,
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 35)1 
 
 mania, and Malvefia. The Common-wealth had long had the Go- 
 vernment of the chief Towns in Morea, a fruitful Country, and 
 more famous than any other part of Greece, for the number and 
 worth of her Inhabitants, and which was very convenient for the 
 Venetians, by rcafon of her many Havens wherein her lhips have 
 i'afe receptacle. But having loft Modem and Corone in the laft Tur- 
 kilh Wars made againft Bajazet Oilman, Grand-father to this Stli- 
 man, the kept yet thofe two Towns, ftrongly feated and inhabited 
 by people who were very affectionate to the Venetians. Napcli 
 ftands upon the head of a little Promontory, which thrufting it felf 
 out from the land, makes a large and fafe Haven, and is inviron'd 
 on three fides by the Sea, and hath a fteep and difficult afcent by 
 the Mountain called Palimide, on the fide towards the Land, fo as 
 there is onely a very ftrait way which leads to the City, lying be- 
 tween the fide of the mountain and the Sea ; and on the out-fide, 
 the banks arc fo high and fteep, as no gallics can come to batter the 
 walls, or land men. The entrance into the Haven, is like wife fo 
 ftrait, as the Gallics' cannot enter thereinto but by one and one, fo 
 as they may eafily be kept from entring by the Artillery, efpecially 
 by thofe of a little Caftlc, feated upon a Rock, about lomc 300 pa- 
 ces in the Sea, juft over againft the month of the Haven, fo as it may 
 play on all fides upon any Vcflel that fhall approach. It cannot be 
 affiulted by land-forces, being it lies in midft of the Sea, nor by gal- 
 lies, as having fo many (helves about it, as none but very fmall Vcl- 
 lels can come unto it. • 
 
 Maluafia is likewifc feated in the fame place, nearer C ape Molio, 
 upon a mountain or Rock, divided for the fpaceof 80 paces from 
 a point of land, which in a Ions and very narrow fhape, thrufts it 
 felte into the Sea : foas this City being {bated very high, is wholly 
 inviron'd by the Sea, having nopaffage to land but by a bridge, nor 
 can it be waded to on any part, fo deep arc the waters round about. 
 And as it is ftrong and lecure by naturall fituation, fo hath nature 
 fumifht it with fountains offpring water,, and with sood and fruit- 
 full land ; for there is a- fair plain upon the top "of the Moun- 
 tain , bearing Corn f ufficient for 50 or 60 men 4 which arc e- 
 nough to defend this ftrongly feated City againft any whatsoever 
 forces. Vittore deGarzwi, bad the Government of Napoli, with the 
 title of Bailo, a man very aged, and well experienced, by rcafon of 
 his imploymcnts both by Sea and Land. This man did not oncly de«. 
 fend the Fort free from all danger by his wifdeme, valour, and by 
 the fidelity of thofe men 3 but making his Cavalry make out many 
 fallics, he fecurcd the Country, and did ptJurh indanaagc the Ene- 
 my j therefore Caffln, who in obedience to S'Aiman^ was come thi- 
 ther with his men, having tri'd the Inhabitants of Afaliafia both by 
 promifes and threats, and finding the difficulty of the enrcrprife, 
 and not being fufhcicntly furnifht witli any thing to ufe violence, or 
 tobefiege the Town, after having ftaii ibmc lew dayes about Na- 
 ples, went from thence, difbandin.ti fome of his Army, and carried 
 the reft into the neighbouring Country, about fix miles from the 
 City. 
 
 But
 
 3^1 TbeHiflory of Venice Book VIII. 
 
 But Barbarojja^ Luftebei> being en cred with the reft of the Fleet 
 into the Streit of G<j///>o/* to difarm, ftaid abroad with 70 Gallies, 
 and 30 Galliotte, and other Fly-boats, ran over thelflands cf the 
 jinkipelaguS; which belonged to the Common- wealth :fome where- 
 of having no means, neither by fcituation nor Garrifon, to defend 
 themfelves j otherfome through fear, yeelded at the firft appear- 
 ance of the Fleet. As S«Vo, a great Ifland, but little inhabited as 
 then, which looks upon the Tegafean Gulph. Tatbmos, a place of no 
 great note in it felfe, but rendred famous by St. "Johns devotions, one 
 of Chrift's Difciples, who being confined to that Ifland, writ the 
 Apocalyps there. Legina, of fmall circuit, but fo well inhabited, as 
 the Turks were faid to have carried above 6000 priloners from 
 thence : it was likewifeof better eftecm, by reafon of the Haven ; 
 wherefore there remained ufually a Venetian Magiftrate there, 
 who at this time was Francifco Suriano.lhcie were alio fome Iflands 
 which belonged to the particular jurisdiction of divers Gentlemen 
 of Venice 5 Nio, appertaining to the Pi fan family, an Ifland of about 
 40 miles about, noted for the admirable quality of the loyl thereof, 
 which whithei foever it be carried,ic drives away all venemous crea- 
 tures. Sta mpalta&n Ifland of greater circuit,& well inhabited,which 
 belonged to the Houfe of guirina. Paro t one of the Cyclades, much 
 fpokenofby Poets, and famous for the excellent Marble which is 
 fet cht from thence j it is about fifty miles about, extending from the 
 WefttotheEaftj and the remainders of many noble buildings, 
 fhew how much it hath been anciently inhabited 5 and on the 
 North fide, it hath a little Caftle, with a Haven and Wharfe J this 
 belonged then to the family of Veniero , but being by fuceffionto 
 come to Bernardo Segredo> he was gone thither himfclf to keep it. 
 Wherefore this alone, of all the reft, made fome refiftance, and 
 chiefly by his valourjbut the defendants wanting powder,they were 
 fore'd to furrender themfelves to thedifcretion of the Enemy, who 
 gave them all their lives, but made many of them prifoners,amongft 
 whom Segredo himfelfe, who by great good fortune was afterwards 
 freed by the means of one of Ragufa t a Renegado, who had been long 
 inhisgallie, and remembring how well he had been ufed by him, 
 made him this return at his great need 5 and the Ifland of Ttne-> al- 
 though it had a Fort, and was both by natural fcituation, and art, 
 able enough to have held our, took example of the reft, and follow- 
 ed the Victors fortune : but foon after, the Inhabitants repenting 
 that they had fo foon yielded, and defirous to continue under the 
 Government of the Venetians, free from the Turkiih Tyranny 5 
 they rebelled, and ol themfelves fent into Candia, to defire a Gar- 
 rifon of fouldiers, and a Venetian Magiftrate 5 and this Ifland doth 
 till this day, keep in loyalty and obedience to the Common- wealth, 
 though it lies in the very jaws of fo potent Enemies. The Ifland of 
 "H.icfia 9 or rather Nafjb, with fome other Neighbouring Iflands, 
 whereof Jovanm Grifpo was Lord, kept ftill under his Dominion, 
 for he yeelding to the Turks, at the very firft appearance of their 
 Fleet, agreed to pay 5oooDuckets yearly, by way of tribute to So- 
 iiman, which he for the firft year fent fpeedily to Barbarojja ■. but ycf 
 
 be
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Partita. 3^3 
 
 he could not keep his people from being plundered, wherein the 
 fouldiers behaved themfelves fo infolently, as they carried booty 
 from thence, worth more than 2 5000 Duckets. This is thechiete 
 llland of the Cyclades, amongft which it is numbred for one; and rhe 
 ground thereof is fofruitfuil, as it was formerly called, Little Sici- 
 ly. Thus did Barbarvfjaftiivc to win the love of his fouldiers, by 
 the ruines of thefe miferable people, and provided great prefents for 
 the chief men of the Court, hoping thereby to win their good will, 
 that he might go to Sea the next year with greater torces and au- 
 thority. Some of our Captains were of opinion, to have followed 
 the Enemy with their whole Fleer, when they went from Corfu, to 
 hinder thefe mifchiefs which were forefcen by every one, and to 
 keep poffeffion of thofe Iflands, from whence they reaped great con- 
 venience^ and efpccially, great ftorc of men for their Gallies : yet 
 confidering the f eafon, and the enemies ftrength, whence fomc bad 
 accident might befall them; but chiefly minding the Senates order, 
 and intention of uniting the forces of the Colleagues, which they 
 could not do, and go fo far off with their Fleet ■■> they laid afide the 
 thought thereof, and refolved that Generall Pefero, drawing a good 
 many mcnoutoftheGarrifonsof Dalmatia, (hould go with ibme 
 gallies to the taking in of Scardoxa, ; and that Vetturi fhould go with 
 fome other gallies to Obrovazzp, but he not being able to go thither 
 himfelfe, by reafon of his indifpofition of health, fent fome Gover- 
 nours of the gallies thither, and Colonell Gabriele dalla Rita, who 
 was then in Zara • and thefe were afterwards accompanied by Ni- 
 colo Buondelmiero, Captain of the gulph, with fome other gallies, and 
 fly-boats, to affift the enterprife. The Town of Scat-dona is near Sebc- 
 tiico^ and therefore of great efteem, for the fafety of that Fort, and 
 for the inconveniency which the neighbouring parts may receive 
 from thence, it being in the Enemies hands. The Town was walled 
 round about, bu t weakly, and had in it two fmall Caftlcs. As foon 
 as the Venetians drew near it, after fome fmall refiftance,the Turks 
 furrendred upon difcretion, to General Pefaro, who though' he had 
 a good will to favc the lives and goods of the Inhabitants ; yet his 
 commands being neither hard, nor obcy'd amidft the fury, the firft 
 that entrcd the Town fell to fackingj and the Turks, who retired 
 to within their confines to fave themfelves, meeting with a number 
 of people in Arms, belonging to the Territory otSebenico, they were 
 all cut in pieces by them. Fraf.cifcoSalmoHe, was left Governourof 
 rhe Town by the Generall, who thought then to have fecured it 
 by a new Tore 5 but better confidering the difficulty, and the ex- 
 pence of maintaining that place, featcd in the midftof the Enemies 
 torces, and the damage which they might receive, if it fhould fall 
 back again into the Turks hands ;it was thought better to flight the 
 Caftlcs, and to content themfelves with having deprived the Ene- 
 my of fuch a receptacle. The Turks, who were in Obrozazzo t though 
 they were but a few, did for a while defend the Town valiantfy, 
 but being fore'd at laft to yecld,thcy retreated into the Caftle,which 
 whilft they were ordering their affairs how to take it, the gallics 
 were fent tor back by the Generall, by reafon of new orders fent 
 
 E c e from
 
 } 94 The Hiftoryof Venice Book VIIL 
 
 from Venice-) to go wich the Fleet towards C or f a - Touching the pre- 
 iervation whereof, the Senate had had very great care, being a- 
 vvakencd by the paft dangers,and by thole eminent ones which were 
 yet threatned. They therefore fent Captains, Ingineers, Monies, 
 and Men, to reduce the Fort to greater fecurity. They likewife de- 
 fired to comfort the people that were there, by the prefence of the 
 chief Sea-commanders, and by reftoring their loffes as much as 
 they could, by furnifhing them with wood, and other Materials, to 
 re-build their houfes, which were deftroyed by the enemy. Thus 
 ( the winter comming on) ended the war tor this year , trie effects 
 whereof were no waies ranfwerable to the fo great preparations} 
 and mens minds were quieted, who ftood expecting to what fide 
 the fortune of War would lean. 
 
 The Princes bethought themfelves in this interim, what was to 
 
 n .... 
 
 be done the next yean 5 37, wherein their ends were various, &not 
 well known. Solimm feemed to defire peace with the Venetians, 
 whereof the firftBafhaw had, by Solimam con fent, fome difcourfe 
 with Conful Canale, defiring him, that the Embaffador might come 
 to Cofijtaotifiople^ who was already chofen to that purpofe, promi- 
 fing he fhould have a fafe conduct, and all fair entertainment. But 
 the greater the unaccuftomed civility of thele haughty men was,the 
 more were their proceedings fufpedted } fearing that they did not 
 intend peace by this Treaty, but co take the Commonwealth from 
 off friendship with CV/<*r,and to break the Treaty of League. Charles 
 theEmperour feemed to be wholly bent upon making war with 
 the Turks, faying fometnnes, that he had a great defire togohim- 
 felfe in perfon to that enterprife, and that he very much coveted 
 fo great glory, which was all the reward which he defired: and 
 that what Territories loever fhould be taken from thefe Enemies, 
 fhould by hisconfent be added to the common-wealth oi Venice > 
 calling her the true Out-bulwork againft the Turks,and that there- 
 fore it was a great fervice to Chriftendom to increafe their power. 
 Cefar made thefe outward appearances, and his Officers in J;d/j,thac 
 they might agree with their Princes outwardly appearing fenfc,and 
 to make it be believed that he did really intend it , feemed to be 
 very folicitous in preparing for War. Doria promifed to have his 
 gallics ready to put to Sea very early, and that he would joyn with 
 the Venetian Fleet ; faying, that he very much defired to do fome 
 fignall fervice in this VVar to Chriftendom, and particularly to the 
 Common-wealth. And Marquis c?« aji 0, Governour of MilUn, feem- 
 ed as ready to lend his helping hand to thebufineffe in all things 
 that were requifitc; he fought, upon all occalions of difcourfe, e- 
 fpecially when he met with the Secretary of the Common-wealth, 
 to advance any thing whereby Cefar might be believed to be well- 
 minded to the League, and zealous of the good of Chriftendom j 
 yet there were thofe that doubted , left Cefar by thefe out- 
 ward fhews might feek to conceal his other more fecret thoughts^ 
 and that he either had other ends, or was not well refolved either 
 upon War, or Peace, but would oblerve what others did, and pitch 
 upon what might be beft for himfeJf; but in the interim, by feem- 
 
 ing 

 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Partita. j <# 
 
 ing fo dcfirous of War, he made the Venetians liften more eagerly 
 after the League, and repofing their truft therein, to break off the 
 Treaty of Peace which was propounded to them by Soliman 5 fo as 
 ncceflitating them to adhere to him, and to continue War with 
 the Turks, he thought to reap fome advantage to himfelf, by ma- 
 king the Common- wealth his Bulwork, and lb with fafcty to him- 
 fclfe, prolong time for other rcfolutions. His chief intentions beind 
 to minde his war againft the French, and to fettle his poffeffion in 
 the State of MtlUn. There were many figns that thefe were Cefars 
 aim i his delay in giving anfwer to the Letters written unto him 
 many moneths before from the Senate touching the Lcaguc;whcnce 
 it was conceived, that he would neither be bound to any thing, nor 
 yec declare himlelfe fo fully, as that his own hand- writing might 
 be a witnelfe j likewifc his notcomming with the King of France to 
 a generall Truce j his continual! railing of new difficulties, and im- 
 pediments in the treaty ol Peace, wherein the Pope and Venetians 
 had often interpofed themfelvcs, though to little purpofe, he ftill 
 laying the fault upon the French, but not being able to conceal his 
 ill will towards them, and his being ill fatisfied with their actions } 
 to which w*s like wile added a certain-common report, that he in- 
 deavourcd to make BarUrcfj'a. his friend, by the means of a Spaniard, 
 who wasNcphew to the Vicc-roy toicialy, then prifoner among!! 
 the Turks : and that he held other intelligences in Co/ifta/nintfle, to 
 fecure his Dominions from being invaded by the Turks. And it was 
 well known, that Barbarofja. ( palling through the narrow Seas of 
 Me/ftnaiwhcn there was none to withftand liioijif he hadhad a mind 
 tohave attempted any thing)had not done any prejudice to Cefars af- 
 fairs. The King of F. appeared to be really more dcfirous of Peace, 
 for he might expert more advantage thereby : he defircd to ice the 
 affairs accommodated between the Turks 8c the Common-wealth, 
 to free her from being infore'd to joyn with Cefar^&c to fence himielf 
 by the commonArms, from the danger oi the Turkifh war, & beeauf 
 having afhare in the bufincfs,hc hoped,if war were to infuc between 
 him andevpr, he mould the more cafily draw the Venetians to fide 
 with him, when they (hould be free from other fufpitions and im- 
 pediments, knowing that they were troubled at Cefars too much 
 greatneffe. He likewiie delired peace with the Empcrour, hoping 
 by that means to obtain his defire, that the Dukedom of Mtllan 
 might be rcleafed by Cf/<zr,tohisfecond Son, the Duke of Orleans* 
 which he faw he was every day leffe likely to get by force of Arms. 
 He had alwaies liftned therefore to all propoialls of peace 5 and 
 Franci(co Juftiniano, being lent to that Court by the Senate, not as 
 an EmbafTadour, but as Gentleman of Vemte-, to thatpurpofej he 
 was very well received by the King, who thanked the Senate, and 
 intreated them to continue their indeavours of mediating an accord 
 with C(jar- ) to whom Luigi Badoaro was lent at the fame time in 
 nameot thepublick. Nor did the Pope ceaic to do the like ^ who, 
 though lie had oft-times intercvTed himfclfe in this bufineffe, and 
 done no good 5 hadlaftly lent theCardinall e'eCarpiy to the Empc- 
 rour, and Cardinall JacoLaccio,xo the King oi France? touic his Holi- 
 
 Ece2 neffe;
 
 
 3 $6 The Hiflory of Venice Book VIII. 
 
 neffes Authority and intreaties to both of thcm,in making peace be- 
 tween them, fo as they might afterwards unite their Forces againft 
 the common Enemy of Chriftendom. To which the King of Frar.ee 
 anfwered, that he was very willing to make peace, as lie would 
 witneffe to the world by his a&ions. Wherefore undcrftanding that 
 the Emperour had propounded a meeting of Commiifioners on both 
 fides at rJarbonnr, he forthwith fent the Cardinall oiLorein thither, 
 and Monfieur Legrande CMai(tre> with power to conclude the Peace: 
 to alfift the which, and for the quicker and more eafie refolution of 
 fuch doubts as might arife 3 his Brother in law, the King of Navar 9 
 his wife, the Queen oiFrAnce^ and his filter, the Queen of Nazar 3 
 were by his direction come very near Narbone, with larger Com- 
 miffions, and greater power to confirm the Agreement. But as none 
 doubted, but that the King of Frartte was well inclined to peace, 
 fo all men believed, that he would govern his a&ions and counfels 
 onely according to his own ends and particular Interefts j fo as it 
 was likely he might alter his minde, if he fhould difcover any thing 
 which might make for his advantage, though it were to the preju- 
 dice of the reft, as he had lately done j nothing elfe being able to 
 keep him, from making the Turks make War againft Cefar, from 
 whence arofe another War againft the Common- wealth. For thefe 
 reafons, it was thought that the'other Princes could not build any 
 firm foundation upon the refolution of the French,efpecially not the 
 Venetians, whofe actions did admit of no delay, nor irrefolution. 
 But the Pope and Venetians proceeded very candidly in this bufi- 
 nefle, having an eye not onely to their own peculiar intereft, and 
 prefent advantage, but to the common fervice of Chriftendom, 
 and to the prefent threatning dangers,which if they were not reme- 
 died, would daily grow greater. The firft thing that Taul the 3d 
 did, after he had affumedthe Popedom, was, to indeavour the 
 uniting of the Chriftian Princes againft the Infidels 5 wherefore ap- 
 pearing alwaies neutral in the dilcords which hapned between 
 Charles the Emperour, and the King of France, he had ftudicd very 
 much to make them friends. But being in better hope to effect this 
 his defire, now fince the Venetians waged war with the Turks,their 
 forcesby Sea being held to be of very great moment in fuch ancn- 
 terprife, though they could not be drawn to do fo before, for many 
 good relpe&s, nor now, without this urgent neceffity, he ufed his 
 utmoft indeavours to unite the Chriftian Princes in a League a- 
 gainft the Turks •, and knowing by the late experience of Doria's un- 
 feaionablc departure, that no good could be done without a certain 
 limitation and firm tie ; as alio hoping, that a firm union being 
 made between thefe three prime Princes, the reft would be the 
 morecalily perfwaded to imbrace the League: he readily offered 
 all that the Apoftolick fea was able to do, remitting himfelfe there- 
 in, to the Venetian Senatc.But the Venetians finding that they were 
 at open war with the Turks, and thofe refpects ceafing which had 
 formerly made them be very cautious, though they had alwaies 
 been very defirous to oppofe the Ottaman greatneffe, began now to 
 forego their former fear, and to have better hopes, and were confi- 
 dent
 
 Part I . Written by Paulo Paruta. 3 £7 
 
 dent not oncly to maintain their own Dominions, but to fupprefle 
 the Turkifh forces, if the Chriftian Princes would joyn with them. 
 There was a certain ncceffity likewife, which made them think of 
 continuing the war, and of imbracing the League, fince the danger 
 of fo potent Neighbours did incrcafe fo faft, as to delay oppoiing 
 them, was rather a feeming, than a true fecurity to the affairs of 
 the Common- wealth. But they were chiefly pcrlwaded to believe 
 well, out of a firm opinion, that whole Germany would move joynt- 
 ly againft the Turks -, for being awakened by Solimans laft attempts, 
 they might know that the danger of the Turkifh forces were grea- 
 ter and nearer hand, than they were before held to be by many. So 
 as it was not likely that they would let flip fo good an occafion of 
 revenging the injuries which they had received, of recovering the 
 honour ot military glory, fo much valued by that warlike Nation, 
 and of fecuring themfelvcs from greater dangers , but that the 
 Princes &: Hauns-Towns would readily wage war with the TurkSj 
 with powerfull forces, whilft being bufied at Scat, they could make 
 but fmall refiftance, on that fide : nor would they want a head, who 
 would incite them thereunto, fince Ferdinand of tAi/flrta, brother 
 to Charles the Emperour , and who was to fucceedhim in the Em- 
 pire, having been much moleftcd by Soliman i fcemed greatly to de- 
 lire luch an occafion, as was now offered , promifing to adhere unto 
 the League •, and Qefar named him , to be one of the chief contra- 
 ctors, whereat the Venetians were very well plcafed. They there- 
 fore willingly gave way , that it fhould be referred to the Pope and 
 Emperour, to nominate what fhare of cxpence he fhould be at, 
 with the other Colleagues, and did earneftly endeavour to confirm 
 him in this refolution , by their Embaffadour CMarin Juftir.iano , 
 who was then retident with him. Ferdinaod had often had occafi- 
 on , and much to his prejudice, tofuftain the fury of the Turkifh 
 forces, who having poffeft themlclves of that part oitiudgAry, which 
 lies between the Rivers Sava and Drava, were become his very for- 
 midable ncghbours,and had thereby free and open ingreffe intoF^r- 
 dinando's territories, whofe fubje&s were vext by the continuall in- 
 roads and pillagings of the Turkifh Garrifons, upon thofe confines, 
 even in time of Truce. Therefore Ferdinando and his fubjects 
 appeared very defirous and willing , both for their honour and 
 falety, to fuppreffe the Turkifh forces , and to drive them out of 
 that Province. Great, and very convenient were the forces of Ger- 
 many, a country abounding in men, horfes, monies, andvi&ualls, 
 and in all things belonging to war j but being perpetually troubled 
 with domefticall difcords , by reafon of fo many divcrfities in Re- 
 ligion, and Govcrnment,fhe was but weak,and unfit for gr^at enter- 
 prifes. Bearing the rather with the injuries of the Turks , and with 
 fome difhonour fuffering her dangers to encrcafe , becaufe flic ha- 
 ted the too much greatneffe of the Houie of Au\\na. It being there- 
 fore thought moftrcquiiitc, for the doing of any thing againft the 
 Turk;;, that Germany fhould joyntly refolve to take up Arms, with- 
 out which, the Turkifh Armies, and thofe forces , which are the 
 true foundation, ofthe power and grandure of their Empire-, would 
 
 remain
 
 j 9 S The Hiftory of Venice Book VIIL 
 
 remain fafe and entire, or but little prejudiced. The Venetian Se- 
 nate, that they might leave nothing unattempted , refolved to fend 
 cxprefTeEmbafTadourstothe Electors of the Empire, and to other 
 Princes, andHauns-townsin Germany , to perfwade them to make 
 war , holding out unto them the opportunity which was then offe- 
 red, of regaining the anticnt honour, and military glory of the Ger- 
 man Nation* and promifmg , that the Common- wealth would and 
 (hould make ufe of all her forces > to keep the common enemy bu- 
 fied elfe-where -, fo as being affaulted both by fea and land , the 
 way would be made plain lor famous victories for Chriftendom. 
 "jonan Vtniero^ and Luigi Badoaro, who being gone ( as hath been 
 laid) to that Court , upon occafion of the peace diTrar.ce-> had re- 
 ceived orders to flay there, till he fhould receive new orders from 
 the Senate $ treated often with ihe Emperour , touching the con- 
 clufion of the League , exhorting him to lend free and fufficient 
 Commiffions, to his Agents at Rome , andwitneffing the firm and 
 conftant refolution of the Senate, to joyne with him, and willingly 
 to undergo the charge and danger of the war. They excited hira 
 likewife, to folicite provilions for the Fleet, for the effecting of what 
 was reiolved upon, and concluded at %ome. Cefar liftned very well 
 to thefe things 9 and feemed very defirous to bend all his forces 
 againft the! urks , in the Eaftern parts ■> affirming, as he had often 
 done before , that he would go thither himfelf in perfon , and that 
 he (hould be exceeding glad , that the Common- wealth, which he 
 did much love andefteem a might encreafe her greatnefle and re- 
 ' putation, by the recovery of the Towns, which the Turks had ufur- 
 pedfrom her. The Senate therefore lent forthwith to their Embaf- 
 ladour, Mark Antonio Contanni, who was at Some , particular infor- 
 mation of their good-will to the League , with orders, to endea- 
 vour thefpeedy conclufion thereof, though he might give way unto 
 fome things. 
 
 Thus was the time protracted , without making any anfwer to 
 the Confuls Letters , the Senate not being refolved what to do, 
 touching the propofnions ofpeacemadeby the Turks, and to the 
 particular difcourfe, which the Bafhaw had had with thcConful 5 
 which many of the Senate being difpleafcdat, they oft-times op- 
 poled it, when any new commiflions or orders were fpoken of, to be 
 ient to the Embaffadour at Rome, concerning the League. They con- 
 fidcred, That it iras not expedient, the Common-wealth fyould bindher 
 felffofaft uyon this Treaty of the League, as they fhould debar themfelves 
 all negotiations of peace. That they were firft to examine well the prefent 
 fate and condition of affairs , and fee hove they could makewar 3 with what 
 forces, what monies , with what helps it was to he maintained; whether they 
 would be fo conftant, inperfeiering introuble and danger, as they appeared 
 ready to undertake it t whilft yet afar off. That the public k Exchequer was 
 much exhaufled t by the fo long wars on Terra ferma , their fubjeBs weak 
 and poor. That their cities did rather require refi , \hen to enter into a more 
 dangerous war then the former were. That the former fucceffes might fhew, 
 bow uncertain and ill-grounded the hopes were , which were repofed in 
 afi'j di.ee from forrain Trincesfmce unleffe theflrong fcituation o/Corfu, 
 
 and 

 
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo ParutaJ 399 
 
 and the inconveniencies t or dif- accommodations of the enemy, bad not pre- 
 fervedthat Fort, and freed the Common-wealth fern fo great a lofs, Doria 
 hadfuffered it to fall into the hands of the enemy,, deluding all the Common- 
 wealth's hopes and defignes. Nor were the weighty inter efis oj fo many ci- 
 tifens to be defpifed, who being tofufain the heavy burthen of publick ta- 
 xes, , had their eftates in the hands of the Turks % which they mtoht hope to 
 recover by treaty. That not to liflen to any proportion of peace or concord t 
 was to contend with the Barbarians tbemfelves in Barbarifm , to exceed 
 them in thofe things, hereof they were mofl to be blamed. That it would be 
 a great dij adz ant age , if things fucceedingunprofperoufly in the progreffe 
 cfwar, we be forced tofeekfor that peace from the lurks , which is notf vo- 
 luntarily offered by them. That if no other good might be got by fuch a trea- 
 ty 9 it would not be amijje to delay thofe dangers , which were threat ned by 
 fuch an enemy, that they might prepare the better to defend tbemfelves. 
 That if thefe things were well neighed 9 as they ought to be t why jlxiuld the 
 occafion of any good be let flip} Wherefore fljould the anfwer, expeBed by the 
 B>if}jaw,folong be deferred} Wherefore (hould not the Bat lobe made ac- 
 quainted with the Senate's will } That delay could produce nothing but mif- 
 tbiefe. That SolimanV anger would not be a little encreafed 9 bytberefu- 
 fit g his offers, who held himfelffcandalized by what the Fleet had done , and 
 (as was [aid by the Grandees of that Court ) by thefmall account that was 
 made of his person , no Embaffadour being fent to him , when he camefv 
 near the States dominions , as was ufually done upon like oceafions to other 
 Trinces. CMoteover, this ftlence would make the Turksmore diligent, in 
 making the greater preparation for war 9 [wee they mu$ neet-S finde , 
 we had no minde to. have peace. In fine, that to advance fo far in the 
 trea'y of League , without propofing any thing of peace , had no other 
 afpeily but of enforcing the Senate to embrace the refolution, of continu- 
 ing in war , which, if well weighed , was of all things mofl to be abhorred. 
 But thefe things were thus anfwered by thole } who thought it the 
 fafer fafer way to treat of League, then of Peace ; That they were not 
 alienated from the thought of peace , but did endeavour to provide fo for 
 the emergencies of the pre fent times , as they might be able tofuftain war. 
 That therefore they did not without jufl caufe , forbear writing at the pre- 
 fent to ConftantinoplCj lejl they might make the Christian Princes jealous, 
 whereby they might flacken their pro l idingfor war. That there remained 
 many things yet to be confidered , before the League could be concluded , 
 wherein time might be protraBed; and when things fhould be drawn nearer 
 to a head, they might have better occafion to know the Turks mindes , andfo 
 bear both the League and Peace in hand at once, and pitch upon what might 
 be thought be{\ for the Common-wealth. That too much bafte could onely 
 difcover their weaknejje the more unto the Turks , and make them more in- 
 folent in their Articles oftAgreements, the which the more they tyouldfeem 
 to defire, it would be had upon the harder tearms. That no matter of ex- 
 pence was to be hadtn confideration^fince bowfoever, they were to arm them* 
 felies , andto treat of peace with their weapons in their hands ; not to pre- 
 judice the conditions of peace , and not to commit themfelves toe rajbly > to 
 the difcretion and faith of their perfidious enemies. Thefe realons were 
 allcadged for the League , and the bufitieflc ac Constantinople was 
 
 de-
 
 400 TheHiftory of Venice BookVIIL 
 
 ckferr'd. But at laft, many being defirous that fomewliat fhould be 
 written, and that the bufineffe lhould not be totally given over , ic 
 was propoied unto the Senate , That the Consul might tell the Bafyaw 
 Aiace, That the Common-wealth had great reafon to complain e/Soliman, 
 who, unprovoked by any publick injury, had broke the peace , andfent his 
 wen in hojiile manner to Corfu , without expeBing Orfino's return, fer.t 
 by his cenfent , nay, by his order, to Venice , , and with promife , not to at- 
 tempt any noielty, till by his return it might be known , what the truth of 
 thofe parages was, which the Turks took ill, and who was really in the fault. 
 That it had alwaies been the fi-edfajl intention of the Senate , to preferve 
 peace and amity with that Empire , ar.dthat upon eccafion ojfo many wars 
 made by Soliman, they had never difturbed his enter prifes, but had alwaies 
 kept their word imiolably, and kept coi.ftant to their neutrality. That at 
 this very time, Generall Pefaro dreamt of nothing lejj'e , then of impeding 
 his Captains defigr.es, no not of giving them anyfufpttion ; but that he waf 
 come into the Gulph , to joyne with the other fea-Captains ,and founfuch 
 accidents; but that being driven by the winds, he was fore 'd top uifle into the 
 Riven of Puglia, where the Turkifh Fleet lay. That they did belieze, So- 
 liman flood well affeBed to the Common-wealth , (as he was affirmed to do) 
 and well inclined to peacetime being a jufl and a wife Prince, he knew it 
 became him, to preferve friendflxp with the Venetians , who had gi^en him 
 no cccafion to the contrary. Nor was it fitting , that good intelligence be- 
 tween Pvinces fhouldbe broken , by the inconfiderate aBions of any particu- 
 lar Officers. That therefore they were confident, he would restore the goods of 
 private Merchants, which were detained, who, upon the faith of fo great a 
 Frince,were perfwaded to trade in his Dominions. Their intention here- 
 by was , that the Conful feeking by fuch difcourfe as this , to fife 
 fomewhat more particularly into the Turks thoughts , fhould be- 
 gin , if he (hould find any good hopes , to commence the Treaty of 
 peace. This propofall being made in the Senate, three daies were 
 ipent about it, which being over , there wanted two votes to make 
 the bufinefleberefolved upon 5 fo as there was nothing decided in 
 the point, though it had been long disputed byperionages of great 
 dignity and authority. The promifes of thefe Princes had made fo 
 great an impreflion in the minds of all men, as confiding veiy much 
 therein, and being therefore defirous to fhun any the leaft fufpition, 
 that the League was not really intended by them a they would liftcn 
 to nothing which might perfwade to the contrary. 
 
 Don Lopes, theCelarian EmbafTadour, hearing ©f this irrefolu- 
 tion, he hoped , that the Common-wealth might be brought to a 
 nearer conjunction with Cefar : He therefore renued the motion of 
 uniting the Fleets, which had formerly been made by him and Do- 
 ria. He appeared in the Colledge, and laboured much to perfwade, 
 that for the common fervice, no longer delay fhould be made , in 
 giving order to our Generalls, to go to CMefma , and joyne with 'Do- 
 ria's Gallies , who, he f aid, had fuffkient commiflion from the Em- 
 perour in that point 5 and that he fhould not be wanting in any 
 thing, which concerned the good and fafety of Chriftendom, and in 
 particular, that o{ the Common-wealth. He (hewed, That the Em- 
 
 perour
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 40 j 
 
 perour (food very wellaffetledto the common good, and that his forces foould 
 be anfwer able to this his affetlion 5 for befldes the Fleet t.cw in being 9 other 
 (Jjips o( all [oris neve arming in the Spamflj Hazens , and areat proziflonS 
 of me 1. in ' monies wereraifing, throughout ail his dominions. That the 
 Emperour Charles d( fifed to juffifie himfelt alwaies , before Loth God ai.d 
 man, that he had difc barged his part gallantly , not having fpned either 
 expence or labour, to quell the pride of the cnen.ies of Chripe,tdom. That 
 he had therefore avail times folicited other Pr'n.ces, nl.tfe interest was con- 
 cern d in this common caufe, to know the dangers which grew daily greater 
 tending to the mite of Cbriftiantt-), which he, by reason of his greatneffe , 
 might lize frerr from, then any other 5 but that he did more value the com- 
 mon-good, then his on n particular cone a anient. That there needed no new 
 examples to jhea, that the weaknefj' of Christian Princes , and the exalta- 
 tion of their enemies, proceeded from their own hike- waimneffe. That the 
 latf unfortunate fuccsffe of Rhodes might be conftdered , which being af- 
 fauled by this very Soliman, and not fuccoured by any Chriflian Prince , 
 fell miferMy into the power of the Turks , to ihefo much lefje , prejudice , 
 andfbame of all Chriflendom. But that there was fame excufe for thofe fuc- 
 cefjes ihen,fince thofe Princes, from ahem they might expeli beft a/fifiar.ce t 
 were di farmed, which w.uld not prove fo now, when the Emperour and Com- 
 mon-uealth had two power full Fleets at fea , tofalfupon tie enemy. tVhat 
 was there more to be expeUed> That forces were to be made ufe oj whiljl they 
 were entire, and loffes obviated before they happened, and not tofuffer the 
 one and the other Fleet , to run per adz enturefome hafard, become weaker , 
 (fince mens drfignes do oft-times mi f carry , by fez trail unthou^n-of acci- 
 dents) or that the Turks jbould begin to ^et footing in Italy, a/.dfothefe 
 mifchiefs proze too tale to be remedied. By thefc and the like rcafons , 
 the Embaflador drove to make the Senators leave their Neutrality, 
 and declare enmity to the Turks. But they being grave and cor.fi- 
 dcrate men, would not be moved by thcie majelUcall words , and 
 ill-grounded promifes, continuing their refolutionof not taking up 
 arms, unkflc enforced by nrctifuy , againft fo powerfull an enemy , 
 and who might prejudice the dominions of the Common-wealth 
 in fo many (everall parts , (he not having forces of her felt fufrkicnt 
 to defend them, nor having rcalon to l 01, fide much in others. It 
 was therefore rcfolvcd to anfwer in gcnerall terms, That they retur- 
 ned thanks to Celar ; but could do 1.0 more at this time, out of many weigh- 
 ty and well known refpt Hi , Specially , fince their friendship and neerer 
 co/fuhBion being defired , by the French, and by the Turks , they had an- 
 fweredthem, they could not gize them fatisf action 5 for that it was the fled- 
 faji refolution of the Venetian Senate , to keep their plighted faith to all 
 men, as it became all Princes to do. That they would notwitf ftanding keep 
 in aro;s, for any chance that might occur , hazing alwaies , together wrtb 
 their ownfafety, an eye to the common good of chriflendom. The Embaf- 
 fadour fecmed (atisfied with this anfwer, replying nothing as then 5 
 but returning fomefew daics after to the Collcdgc, he made an 
 other demand, which was. That fince the French thrcatned dan- 
 ger to the State oSMilLm, they would raife £000 Foot for thede- 
 tence thereof, and fend their Gens d' Armes thither, according to the 
 
 w Fff Arti-
 
 4<n The Hijlory of Venice Bo ok VI 1 1. 
 
 Arcicles of the laft Agreement. Wherein Chewing rhemfclvesto 
 be very ready, neceflary orders were fortvvith given out for it. But 
 the Commanders being come with their Horie and many Foot , to 
 thofe Confines , the Duke oitlrtin* who commanded the Venetian 
 Militia in chief, put them in minde , that they were to paffe no far- 
 ther, they being onely to defend the State of Millan , whereof there 
 appeared no need at the prefent , (ince the French were held play 
 as yet in Piemor,t> That if they fhould paffe the River Sejia, and 
 enter the Dukedom of Mil/an, that then their tye of con- 
 federacy would take place s and that upon fuch 
 an occafion , the people of the Common- 
 wealth fhould be ready. 
 
 The end of the Eighth Boo{. 
 
 THE
 
 4°3 
 
 THE 
 
 HISTORY 
 
 VENICE, 
 
 Written ' by P a u l o Pa r u t a. 
 
 Book IX. 
 
 THE CONTENTS. 
 
 THe Common-wealth prepares to refi(l the Turks J he League folicited. 
 The Venetians are moved by the Qo/.full to treat of Agreement. 
 Mark Antonio Cornaro, diffwade s ft om fo doing. Marco Fofcari 
 oppofeth him. His motion mot approzedef. A league of the chnfiian 
 Princes again H Soliman : the Articles thereof. Orders given by the Se- 
 nate to the General!. Prozifions of Money. A treaty of Peace between 
 Caefar and the King of France, which takes no effect. Divers difcomfts 
 thereupon. The Pope goes to Nice } what pa $ between him, the Empt- 
 rour-, and the, King of France. The Turks preparations for war. Then 
 fucceffe. A notable Treafpn punifyt by the Turks. The Venetians provide 
 to defend Can(Ma. Jovanni Moro fx&om thofe of Candia, to keep 
 faith full to the common-wealth. Barbarofla in Candia, and what be- 
 falls him there. Napoli, j«riMalvafia befieged. 7 he Turks afjault 
 Dalmatia. what fucceeds there. The Dukes exhortation to the Sena- 
 tors. Thofe of Dalmatia refohe to make fome attempt after the Turks are 
 gone. What their fuccefs was. The Leagues Fleet, and that of the Turks. The 
 Spaniards faultmeffe. The Popes Fleet afjault s l J evefa, does little good ', 
 but runs great hazard. The Leagues Fleet refolves to fight the Enemy. 
 tfje Turks are irrefoluteJbarbaiofta.'s nature,and his opinion.the Turks 
 fear the Venetiantyips. The Fleets encounter. Doria's advice, andre- 
 [olution to fight. The Fleets face one another. Their fever all thoughts. 
 
 Fff a The
 
 404 The Hiftory of Venice Book IX. 
 
 Th e Colleagues retreat, and are prejudiced by the Turks . Se^cerall dif- 
 courfes againfi Doria ibisfoame. The Leagues Fleet advifeih to affault 
 the Enemy again. The (jener alls [(Veratl opinions. They affault Caitel- 
 Nuovo, whrch furrenders t and is fackt by the Spaniards. The Turliifjj 
 Fleet is fcattered and forely rentbyftorm '■> the ColLagues pa)t, and dis- 
 arm. The Dukt o/Urbines death. 
 
 >L1 treaty of Peace being laid afide, and the hopes 
 ot the fafety and defence of the States Dominions 
 by Sea refting in Arms, the Venetians are very 
 diligent in providing all things neceffary ior 
 War. They prepare a great Fleet, Souldiers , 
 Ammunition, and Victuals for the ferviceof the 
 Iflands, and other Maritine places. Thofe of Ty>- 
 poh and Malvafia > defu ed that their Garrifons might be incrcafed j 
 but efpecially to be furnifht with Victuals,for want whereof N.ipo- 
 li had been in danger of tailing into the Enemies hands; they prcmi- 
 fed,(if aflifted and fuccour'd, ) to undergo the greateft dangers of 
 War, and to continue conftant to the Common-wealth, even to 
 the lait extremity. The Ifland of Candia made the lame requeft; 
 wherein there having been fome commotions and fcandalous lpee- 
 ches given out, that they would furrender unto the Enemy, when 
 their Army fhould approach, by reafon of the tcrrour which the 
 lacking of the Iflands in the Archipeldgus, had infufed into the gene- 
 rality of the chiefeft cities in theKingdom,they had fentEmbafladors 
 t&Venice to purge themfelves of that fault, which they faid was oc- 
 cafioned by the errour ol fome few, of mean condition, rather out 
 of their indifcretion and cowardlineffe, than out of ill will. They 
 therefore offered to ferve the Common-wealth with their lives and 
 livelihoods, promifing to give good tcftimony of their Loyalty, and 
 humbly defiring that they might not be abandond; for that they 
 were ready to defend themfelves to the laft, & would never go lcffe 
 in their affection to the Common-wealth, whereof many of them 
 were members by an ancient Colony, and therefore the more inte- 
 rcfled in this caufe. The Senate liftned very attentively to thele 
 things, and difmift the Embaffadors with gracious words and pro- 
 miles ; and ordered the Gencrall to fend forthwith 25 gallies to- 
 wards Candia, under the command of CommiiTary Tafqualigo^ who 
 was likewife to fend fouldiers and viftuals to Napoli, and to leave 
 four gallies to guard it. The Ifland and Fort ol Cor fa were likewife 
 furnifht with r.eceffariev,and had 1 000 foot fent fiomFenice to add 
 unto the Garrifon, conduced by Valeria Orfwo, who was to be the 
 chief e head of that Militia, the Senate not being well fatisficd with 
 Naldo's actions. Dalmatia was furnifht with leverall Troops of 
 light Horle, chofen out of flout men of g-reeceandCrovatia, to de- 
 fend the Country from the inrodes of the Enemy 5 but the uncer- 
 tainty of what the Enemy would undertake, did increafe the ex- 
 pence and difficulty, whereof the difcourfe was very various, fo as 
 they were ncceflitated to fecure all their Territories by Sei t which 
 were expofed to the fuddain affaults of the Enemy. Nor was the 
 
 dc-
 
 Part I . Written by Paulo Paruta. 405 
 
 defence oiFiiuli to be negle&cdjfor it being faid, that Soliman wou^ 
 march with his Army himfelfe in perfon -, there was no flight fuf- 
 pition, that he would approach on that fide, and enter on thofe 
 confines. There were at this time 50 gallics in the Fleet, which 
 was in the Eaftj whereof Generall Capet lo being come to Corfu , had 
 tane the Government, and Governours were already chofen to arm 
 two and twenty more, and all other fitting things were taken or- 
 der tor : three baftard gallics were likewile prepared, and fix great 
 oncs 5 which were to be commanded by one particular Captain, fo 
 as they amounted in all, to the number of 80 gallies. But the Gene- 
 rall finding many of the gallies in ill condition, in point of men, by 
 reafon of a great mortality which had hapned in the whole Fleet : 
 lie was ordered to go to 2 j/;r«, and toCefalonia, where he was to 
 ufc all means poffible to reinforce the m, that they might be ready 
 and well provided at all points againft the time: that it was thought 
 the joyning of the Fleets would be determined by the Articles ot 
 the League, wherein the greater diligence was ufed, that it might 
 be an mitigation to the flowneffe of the reft. This mean while, the 
 firm and finall conclufion of the League, was folicited of the forces, 
 whereof there was fo generally a great opinion conceived, as it 
 hufht the Treaty of Peace, though in theprogrefle of the Treaties, 
 divers difficulties were difcovcrcd to be greater then were at firft 
 imagined ; fo as this indeavour was a while laid afide, and undeter- 
 mined. Tiie Venetians had pleafcd the Emperour, in the choice of 
 the Captain Generall, giving way that that high dignity (hould be 
 confer'd upon Andrea Doria, and the Pope, to gratific the Venetians, 
 had chofen LMarco Cjrimani, Patriark of Aqualegia, for his Comman- 
 der 5 a Venetian, of a noble and rich Family, and one in whom the 
 Common-wealth did therefore much confide; but the proportion 
 of expence, which every one of the Colleagues were to be at in the 
 common enterprife, was not yet determined : for it being known, 
 that the third part of the whole, would be an infupportablc burthen 
 for the Apoftolick Sea, the Venetians were content to bear a part 
 thcreiiijCtpr being colupply the reff.But hisAgents,though they ac- 
 knowledged the Pope fhould be affifted, would not notwithftanding 
 ive way that his proportion therein fhould exceed the Venetians. 
 »ut at laft, Cefar doubting left, that the longer the conclufion of the 
 League fhould be delay'd, their minds who were fct moft hotly up- 
 on the war, might grow cool, and that thereby the Senate might at 
 laft liften to a treaty of Peace, whereby he himfelf were to fuftain 
 the whole force of the Turks : he gave leave to his Minifters in 
 Rome, to ftipulate all things agreed upon, and particularly to con- 
 tent, for matter of expence, that the Pope fhould not be charged 
 with above a fixt part, and that for the remainder of the Popes 
 (hare, Cefar fhould pay three fix parts, and the Venetians two. 
 
 Whilft thefc things were in treaty at Rome-, Genefwio t one of Pera, 
 who fen ed as interpreter for the Common-wealth at Conftantinople, 
 came unexpectedly to Venice^ and brought Letters form the Conful, 
 a meflage from the firft Bafhavv, and Captain of the Sea : Which pro- 
 pounded, a dvtfed, and tniited to a treat) of Peace, and then gave a parti- 
 cular 
 
 t
 
 A o6 The Hiflory of Venice Book VI 1 1. 
 
 ticular account of the great preparations of the Fleet, and foui 'diets, which 
 were a making infeve, all parts of the Turkifh Empire : he toldihem in the 
 mrr: of Aiace, the chief Bafhaw, that he did much wonder , he had not all 
 this while, received any anfwer to his first propofalls : that notwithstanding 
 he did fiill continue the fame good ivijhes for the Common-wealth, and that 
 the way to peace was not yet altogei her flm up, if they would indeav our to 
 pacifie Solitnzns anger, by feeding an Embajfadour to ihat Court , who 
 might ju(ii fie their late aFaons i and make reparation for the lofjes that had 
 been had, which otherwife was not to be allay V, but would thunder cut to the 
 great prejudice of the Common-wealth. 
 
 Thefe Propofuions of Peace were the rather believed, by rcafon 
 of a ipeech which was given out at Confiantinople, and which grew 
 full hotter and hotter, that Soliman would bend his forces either a- 
 gainft Perfia or Hungary: either of which, proving alwayes fharp to 
 the Oitamans j and thar,he having thereby greater deiigns to pene- 
 trate into Germany, he muff give over all other Enterprifes, which 
 was thought to be the reafon of Genefino, his being treated io civil- 
 ly, and of his being extraordinarily tavour'd by the attendance of 
 two olaccbi, to Cafiel-Nuovo, and from thence to Cattaro, by the 
 fervants of one of thofe Sangiacchi, to the end that his paflage might 
 be the more fpeedy andiafc. His comming, and thefe new offers, 
 wrought much with fome of the Senators, who were before hotteft 
 for the profecution of war> andconfirm'd others in their opinion, 
 who were firfl inclined to a treaty of peace. Wherefore the Senate 
 meeting oftentimes, to refolve lomething hereupon, Mark Antonio 
 Qomaro, who had formerly oppofed this opinion, fpoke thus inop- 
 pofition to the propofall. 
 
 I confeffc, I know not wbywejhouldnow be of another opinion , than we 
 have hitherto been, fince the ftate of affairs, or the reafons which prevailed 
 with us the/;, are either the fame, or if any new accidetm ought to be had in 
 confideration, they are fuch as ought to confirm us more in our former 
 minde. It was not out of free will, nor eleBion, not out of hopes of inlawing 
 the corfir.es of our Empire, that we took up Arms , or declared war againjt 
 the Turks I but we were compell'd thereunto to defend our fate and liberty. 
 When at the raifmg of the Campefrom before Corfu, propofuions of peace 
 were offered us by Safijaw Aiace, we, having reafon to fufpeH this his pro- 
 pofition, and being perfwaded that the Authors of the war could hot at the 
 fame time defi/e peace, did not value fuch aninvitation, but continuedin 
 our providing for war 9 and in a treaty of League. Soon after we received 
 Letters from our Con full, which told us of a new indeavour of Agreement, 
 which was pron/i fed him ajter the commingof the (frandSigneur to Con- 
 fiantinople. The Senate was herewith acquainted again, it was argued 
 aad difcuft maturely ly the chief Senators i and it was concluded, that we 
 fbould continue our rejolution of not giving ear to any fuch difcourfeSearing 
 that this propofall was nothing elf e, but to lull us afleep by thefe vain hopes 
 of peace 9 and to make us negligent in providing for fo weight} and dange- 
 rous a war as we are er.tr ed into, and muft of necejfty continue, unlefje we 
 abandon ourfelves. Wherefore to witneffe this our confiant refolution, of 
 making league with the Chrijlians, and no peace with the Turks, and to 
 put a neceffity upon us of keeping to this refolution, we communicated our 
 
 Con-
 
 Part I. Written by Paqlo Paruta. 407 
 
 Qonfuls advertifements,and the things which were held out unto us therein-) 
 to the Pope and Emperour, inciting them Ly our offers , and ly our example » 
 to provide for all things nectary, not onely to defend themfelves, but (lout- 
 ly to make war upon the Turks. Shall we now, four months after the fir it pro- 
 pofall , after having permitted our Fleet and [ouldiers , to ajjault and take 
 the Turks towns 9 when we have reafon to believe, that Soliman is more 
 incenfl agrinjl us t for the f 'corn which he may think is put upon him , by our 
 fo long uelay, in recurving an anfwer, after having fo confantly affirmed, 
 that we would fecure our dangers onely by war 5 after having refufedthe 
 Popes and EmperourS advice s who were fir jt inclined to peace, and did mo- 
 de fly per f wade us to embrace it. After ■, I fay , having thus block' d up all 
 waieSj of commng to any agreement by tfjtfe our proceedings, and quite cut 
 off the thread ol this treaty, jhall we re-affume this difcourfe , as if it lay in 
 us to make peace ■> and that by altering our opinion, we could eafily fecure our 
 fehes from danger } and return to our former condition of peace and traa~ 
 qui Hit) ? Such thoughts might per adventure prevail when we might appear 
 driven to make this treaty o\ Agreement , by ihe powerfull reafcns of Do- 
 ria'j unfeafnnable departure, by the Pope's h<efitation 5 o f affipng us with 
 fuifidies from the Clergy, by the heat of the war in Piemont , wherein 
 the forces o i the two great eft P/ir.ces ol Christendom were employed^ and by 
 baling wa/.y of our 1 owns unprovided off ufficient Carrifons. ihenfuch 
 an atiion would have been prat fed, and jufliped'by all men. But to dream of 
 any fuch tiling HOW , whereunto all thefe Contrary reafons were not able to 
 perfwade us, when the (late andcondiiton of affairs is altered, when the Em- 
 perour is willing tofuftain the war together with us , when the Tope hath 
 eondefc ended to all our defires, when ihe League is brought tofo near a con- 
 clufonh now, when Truce is made bet.ieen the Emperour and King of 
 FrantCj wi h hopes that peace may enfue j when (God be prat fed) our fea- 
 Forts are well provided of men and ammunition, would certainly be too un- 
 feafunalle an advice , too mean, and too mif-becomming the coiftancy and 
 gravity, wherewith this Senate is wont to proceed. But I befeech you , fay 
 there foould lenofuchrefpetis as thtfe , which do notwithfandmg really 
 concur in ihn our refolution , and are very weighty , andof great concern- 
 ment i let us confu'.er what hope there is , of bringing this treaty to a good 
 end; andgram it might be had , nhatfecu,ity, what true quiet canfucha 
 peace bring wi.h it ) On the contrary? what p> ejudtce may our affairs fuffer , 
 by this vain undertaking ? tVe fee how ill the Turks are minded towards us , 
 they havi/.g take/, occajion to lereave us by war , of fome part of our v.on.i- 
 nionS'-y they have without any occajion detained ourjhips, our Merchants , 
 and contrary to the Law of Nations, ufurp'd their goods , violating thereby 
 tl. e public k faith. Are not the immoderate taxes entreafed upon the Mcr- 
 chandife t which are brought from their countries to this city , their detain- 
 ing ta o of our Confuts, who were fecuredby the Articles of peace j their im- 
 p/ifouing them amongfl the meaner fort o< men, their having fo barbaroufly 
 cut off the heads of the Makers of our G allies , taken in the tlif order of that 
 flights no open nor put lick breach of peace havin? preceded that ally evi- 
 dent ft gnes, that they difpife our Na io„, and our Commerce ? But why do I 
 inflance in thefe things } did not Soliman promife toexpeB Orfino'jrc- 
 turn, who was fen! unto us by his confent, nay, by his order > to know 3 how we 
 
 could 

 
 408 The Hiftory of Venice Book IX. 
 
 could juflifieour Officers anions , and what the Senate's mi nde w.ts, con- 
 cerning war or peace ? yet not faying for an anfiver from us , be fent bis 
 Fleet again jl Corfu i making open war againft us } and exercising bis arms 
 againft our poor futjetis,in a fcornfi'll and enraged manner ; ana (ball we 
 now think , that we may trud the fecurtty of our affairs , upon the faith of 
 thefe barbarous Ir.fidells ? foallwe Lelieve, that tbej propound peace unto 
 us , with a dtfire of bein% our friends 9 and with aftncere mi nde to otferve 
 it ? Certainly , their defignes are otherwife , and much otherwife their 
 tboughis: They bate fet their minde upon this ourS ate , they would fup- 
 prefj'e this Common -weal.h , which they think dab fomewbat ccunteipoife 
 their forces atj'ea , and doth not a little bin der ibeir defignes , of being Mo- 
 narchs of the wot Id. But to humble us the more eafly, tbeyfeek by all means 
 pojfible tofrparate us from the f tie nd\l)ip of other Chriftian Princes, that 
 tbey may afterwanh affault us, when we fhall be deftitute of all help. Tk ey 
 tber fore leave n.othinq ttnattempied , which may caufe jealoufte and ci- 
 ftruj in thofe Piin,ces 3 with whom tbey very well know 3 we are treating of a 
 confederacy again'ft them , and to hinder thofe unions , which is the oneiy 
 thing they dread : For there is no Prince in C.hriji endow able of himfelf ti 
 counterpaife tbiir forces. We bear, that great preparations of an Armband 
 Fleet , are making at Con(l.intineple$ that Barbaroffj is ready to put to 
 fea,asfoon as the feafonwtllfuffer iimh that the v.hule pull ck difcourfeii 
 of nothing butwar,of affuuliing Candia, and of returning tobefiege Cor- 
 fu ; ana {ball we efieem thefe to be aclionS becommi/'g one , who propounds 
 peace in fmcerity , and that tbey are not rather truefignes ofabufe and ill- 
 will} Andiftbe Turks ( as it is clearly feen ) donot intendpeace, lutntr , 
 what fruit can we perfwade our f elves 9 that this our Treaty can produce? 
 wherein, if what we fay fljal be believed , our enemies will think- we -are very 
 weal^, which mil encourage them the more to ovpreffe us ; and if they fhall 
 fufpeH us , tbey wi'lle the mere iunfed againft us, thinking themfelves 
 deluded by a vain Treaty, which intends no conclufion. When Mahomet , 
 when Bajazct ,wagtd w ar with our Common wealth , tbey conceiving fame 
 fufpicion and fear, that the Cbrifl/an Trinces would \oyne , hadtecourfe to 
 this very remedy, to diflurb their union ; they n ere thefrft that proferedus 
 difcourfe of agreement, and fe erne d defirous of friendship and peace ^ but at 
 laft 9 the cheat was too late difcovered, and without having reaped any fe- 
 curvy to our affairs, by lifining tofucb a treaty, nor yet kept off offences , we 
 were left our f elves alone to fujtain the violence oftheTurkifb forces, with 
 alike misfortune, but not with alike forces 5 in the one WOr 9 we I ft the I/land 
 of Negraponte, and in the other , mofl of what we prffeft in Morca. But 
 fuppofe {which for my part I cannot bring myfelfto believe) that we might 
 now have peace, what peace, I befeecbyou, would it prove ? what fecurtty , 
 what quiet fhould we get thereby ? we mufl be fit 11 at the trouble, and at the 
 expence of war^ for fear of the Turkifo forces atfea , and for their doultfufl 
 x fidelity. We muft have Fleets every year, Carrifons , Fortifications , befiill 
 in jealoufies. eyfndfay, they fhould for a while keep their words to us, fhall 
 we believe, that thefe perpetuall enemies to peace willfheath up their fwords, 
 and not make ufe of them elfe-where, to the prejudice of Chriffendom ? They 
 will keep peace with us , that they may the better make war upon the Empe- 
 rourj wbilft be is bufiect in other wars with the King of France , and jh all 
 
 want
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo ParutaJ 405J 
 
 want our ajji fiance , thatfo they may affault Puglia > and meeting with no 
 refinance, poffeffe them f elves of fame pong hold , and get fare footing in 
 Italy. So as by deferring war for a while , wefhall onely encreafe the Tv, ks 
 power , and draw greater and more certain mine upon our J "elves. Since 
 then the League is fofar proceeded in , fine e it is hoped, that there may be 
 a firm andfincere union, of the minds ar.d forces ofChrijiian Trinces \finee 
 we find fuch willingneffe in our own fub jells , and in forrainers , to make 
 tins war; and that powerfull and warlike Tranfalptne Nations, the Polacks 
 and Bohemians, (as we are now given to underftand') offer to aff(l us both 
 with men and mony; t-riy are wefiill doubt full > whyfeem we to be afeard of 
 our own fyadowes? Shall we net once put the valour and fortune of this Com- 
 mon-wealth to the tryall ? We may already know , that our {landing idle 
 fpeflators of other mens dangers , as we have done for thefe many years , 
 may for a while have prolonged oar dangers , but hath after made them 
 greater. .And certainly, till this enemy be weakened, and bereft of his ma- 
 ritime forces, wefhall never have true peace andfafety. The Turkifb 
 power , and their victories obtained in Chriftendom , ought not to affrighten 
 us fo much, but that we may rouze up our f elves, and hope for good ; fine e 
 we k/.ow t it hath not been clone by true warlick valour, but by the numbers of 
 their fouldierS , wherewith, to their great good fortune , having to do but 
 with onefole Potentate , they have gotten to a great height h ; and that it is 
 therefore , that this otherwife bafe and vile people s have proved viSoriouS 
 and formidable. But when they fhall be fought with all by equally nay, I may 
 fay, by much greater forces ; when they fhall be enforced to defend them- 
 felves at homeinfeverall places, their weakneffe and our errour will be dif- 
 covered. t/fndfay , thefe happy fucceffes fhall not correfpond with our hopes 5 
 tee may treat of peace at another time , with more advantage and honour , 
 when we (J)all be armed by our own forces , and by thofe of others. Andtf 
 thefriendflr.p of other Princes cannot fujficiently avail us to make war, it 
 will give us credit to make peace $ and if by misfortune we prove not vi- 
 florious, we fhall at lenfl have jhewn our generofity $ fo as our country and 
 Senate may be wijh'd, to haze had been more fuccefsfull , but not 
 more wife nor valiant •, wherein having anfwered We opinion , which the 
 world hath of our wifdom and generojity , the honour and dignity of the 
 publick will be fuflained t as far as the condition of thefe times will 
 permit. 
 
 This Cornaro's dilcourfe wrought very much upon the mindes, 
 of thofe, that were already that wayes inclined-, but when hehad 
 done, Marco Fofcari, one of the Savii, who propounded thebufinefs , 
 a man of great authority , both for his learning, and for his worthy 
 carriage in many employments, which he had paft through, replied 
 thus. 
 
 I cannot fay, I have altered my opinion , for I was alwaies minded , thai 
 the finfuls Letters fl:ould be anfwered , and that the treaty of peace fhould 
 not be neglecled. But I may truly fay, that though I had thought otherwife 
 before, 1 newfinde fuch new accidents , if we fhall confider them according 
 to truth, and not according to our own defires , as would make me embrace 
 thofe offers, which I had formerly refufed^ but being already fetledtnmj 
 opinion, they do confirm me the more therein. I believe it fares th.is wttb 
 
 Ggg the 

 
 4 1 o The Hiftory of Ven ice Book IX, 
 
 *be mo(l of this Senate , fwce the bufineffe having been often brought to the 
 quefiion, it hath been carried but by two voices onely. Nor can I fee, from 
 whence this fo great and fo extraordinary confidence , in our felxes, and in 
 our own forces, can arife ; whence this great belief , which is given to the 
 words and promifes of Princes 9 who ufuallj (ay rather that, the belief where- 
 of makes more for their advantage ', then what they do really intend. And 
 yet the bufineffe is of fo great concernment, as if we commit an errour there- 
 in t we may repent too late i with loffe andjbame. J fear, Gen:lemen 9 that we 
 are by a certain evillfate drawn to our ruine. We know, that our Fleet is 
 vijited with fore fickneffe, and brought to a weak condition ; that, if we wil 
 recruite it, we mu[\ draw fouldiers out of our Garrifons, and thereby weaken 
 the defence of our chief Forts byfea : And yet they may be all f aid, to be in 
 danger at once } and that they all Hand in need of many men to defend them L 
 fince we do not know, to what part the Turkijh Fleet will betake it felf. n'e 
 have but too few foldier s to refijt the enemy info many places; andyet we can 
 fcarcely give them their pay 3 which enforced) us againfl our wills , tofuffer 
 our Captains to give injurious fpeeches again fl the Common-wealth. Do not 
 you remember, what Camillo Orfino writ unto us , too boldly the other day 
 to this purpofe 9 complaining of the delay of pay to his fouldiers ? That if we 
 cannot maintain war, we may do well to make peace. We muft every day lay 
 on more taxes, which we fee will quickly be not to be gotten } let us ufe what 
 rigour we pleafe. It is too great an errour to beleve 9 that a War, which cofs 
 above 200000 Duckets a month > can be maintained out of the purfesof 
 private men. Andyet we are pleafe d fo to flatter our fe Ives, as not to ap- 
 pear to want power; we believe we fhall do impoffibiltties. But let us oo a lit- 
 tle further , how can we ground our J elves upon the ajft fiance of other Prin- 
 ces, who are of fever all opinions , and who govern them f elves by reafons » 
 contrary to ours } I believe 9 the Pope means well ; yet, ie it either for his 
 great age 9 or out of any other reafon , heisfo irrefolute in all his procee- 
 dings, as wefinde no good by his good will. Many months have been f pent 
 in depres, that the Common-wealth may make ufe of ( what I may call their 
 own) the Tenths of our Clergy , to employ thofe monies in fo pious an ufe, 
 antt in time offuch neceffity. Tet, though we have good words given us, we 
 can find no dif patch 9 nor do I yet know what will become thereof. And if I 
 mufl confeffe the truth , I fear 9 he appears to be more forward in this bufi- 
 neffe of the League in fpeech , that he mayfeem to do what becomes the 
 place he holds, than he really is in his heart. And we ought to call to minde, 
 that it ts very ufuall of late for Popes 9 to propound Leagues and Cruf adds 
 againit Inpdells, and to feemvery defirous thereof $ yet how many of them 
 have we feen made, (ince the Turks power is growne fo great ? So likewife 9 
 I perceive 9 we meafure the Emperour's intentions more according to our 
 de fires, and to what may make for usjthen to what thty are. But why jkould 
 we not alfo confider many other ailions , which do plainly fhew , that either 
 his thoughts do differ from ours, and from our intereits ; or at leaf}, that he 
 hath not fo great a deprefor the exaltation of our Common-wealth, nor fuck 
 a zeal to the good of Chriftendom , as fame believe; trufting too much to 
 the zeal 9 which fome perfwade themfehes he bears to Chrijlendom , when 
 lh y would patter themfelves with a confederacy, which turns to his ad- 
 vantage , forgetting fuch things as may make them believe the contrary. 
 
 For
 
 Part I. Written by Paqlo Paruta. 4 1 1 
 
 For being overcome by the force of truths he hath oft-times confejffed, he can 
 onely make a dejenfive League this year ; but that notwithftanding, the 
 Common-wealth fhall fuffer leffe prejudice thereby. Hath not he himfelfe 
 told our Embafjadour , whenhe heardof Doria's proceedings , and how hie 
 parted quickly from Naples , that Dorians* na friend to the Common* 
 wealth;yet he prcpofeth him now to be the he ad of a League , which he fates 
 he makes chiefly for her fake. I will not now trouble you with mentioning 
 his v aft and ambitious thoughts, wherein, as it hath been plainly dif cove- 
 red, he aimes at the Empire of whole Italy ; ft nee all men know, how much 
 the greatnefje and profperity of our Dominions is, contrary to the fe his ma- 
 chinations -j and how many waies he may receive advantage , by keeping us 
 employed in this war, to fave his own expence, and that by our weakneffe he 
 may increase his power, and finally, make himfelt the fole Arbitrator of all 
 the affairs of Italy, ^And how {lands Fcrdinando King of the Romans 
 affeBed now, think we, who feemedfo perce atprji in taking up Arms, to re- 
 venge ihe jo many injuries he had received from the lurks} what hopes 
 hath he , ofmakir.ghis people fall upon fuch an enterpife, after having 
 receiv ed fuch a rout in Hungary } wherein he loft the flower of his people , 
 and (which is of no leffe importance ) his own reputation, and hts fculdiers 
 courage ? Which may make it eafily be believed , that he may rather think it 
 a happineffe for him at this time , to repofe a » hile , and to minde the re- 
 pairing of hts lojfes, whilft his enemies forces foall be employed againft us 
 then to be bound to continue a new war. And, I befeechyou , whence is it 
 thatwefuppofe , peace may fo eafily enfue between the Emperour and the 
 King o/"France ? Tie meeting was h ad wuh great hopes of Agreement; but 
 all endeavours proving vain, we fee it now at an end; anttthefbort Truce 
 for the affairs of Picmont, arofe rather out of neceffny and wear ineff'e , 
 then out of a deftre of quiet and reconciliation. */4nd certainly, if we will 
 weigh the import ar.cy of this bufineffe conftderately , we mufl think this the 
 chie I ground of that our refolutton. For as it bath been alwaies confeft by all 
 me fl , the greatest, and meft afjuredhopes of any good fucceffe of this League, 
 lay in the agreement which was to be amongft Princes \ it was this that 
 made us advance fo much in the Treaty of the League : So now, theftate 
 and condition of affairs being altered , we have jaft reafon to alter our 
 mindes, and to keep from concluding the League. Shall we forget what the 
 Pope faid upon the likepurpofe, that the League would be but of a pale 
 complexion , unlefje peace were made between Cefar and the King of 
 France } And do not Cefar'* chief Mimfiers fay the fame ? Did not Count' 
 Agilar at Rome , and Don Lopes here with us, take it ( or granted, that 
 peace amongft Chriftian Princes was re qui ft te, to de-making of war againft 
 the Turks} Nay, Ceiar himfelf hath confefl as much, letting us know, that 
 he had not forces f tiff cient, to conteft with the King of F ancc, andwith the 
 Turks at the fame time $ andthetefore it was that he propounded, the 
 League might now be onely defenfive. if then it be lawfull for thefe Tfin- 
 ces to nourtfh difcord,for their own ambitious enis , not caring for what we 
 fuffer , nor for the ruine of whole Chriftendom j why fyould it -misbecome us 
 to think, upon fftftrvkii [our Common-wealth , and how toftave off ^reateft 
 dangers, by fuch means as we may < But it it be faid , It is neceffny which 
 maktsus have recourfe to forrain help, to maintain war, benufe fuch a peace 
 
 ggg * M
 
 41 ^ The Hiftory of Venice Book IX, 
 
 as were to be wifto'd for, is not to be had. I cannot deny , but that on what 
 pdefoever we turn , we are to meet with many difficulties , but I will boldly 
 affirm , that the honing of peace is no: jo hard , as that it is to be difyaired 
 of, nor that it is likely lobrinnfo fmall f'ecu/ity , but that it may be very 
 well compared with our prefent dangers. We know , that the chief Bafioaw, 
 on whcfe advice the Grand Signeur doth much rely , hath been alwates well 
 affetledto this bufineffe , and we ought to believe very much in what he 
 fates, becaufe of his ownintereft; peace making for his advantage, who can- 
 not by war accumulate more riches nor honours. Endive now hear, that 
 Barbarofla 3 not being in too great favour with Soliman , defires rather 
 to return to Algiers , where he may enjoy his own ft ate , then to be at any 
 further trouble, fince he fees the face of fortune alters. I will fay further , 
 that I know not how we canfo abfolutely affirm , that Soliman ckthfo much 
 defpife us and our Common-wealth 9 fmce we fee how conftantly he hath ob- 
 ferved the capitulations of peace, with us, for thefe thirty five years$ and now 
 alfo , if we will csnfider all things aright , we mufi confeffe , that he hath 
 not turned his forces againfi us, till he was fir ft provoked by us 5 fo as per- 
 adventure we have more reafon to complain ofourfelves,andofour Officers, 
 than if him and his aflions* If the Turks (as it hath been f aid) did aimfo 
 much at our ruine , when could they have had any fitter occafion to have ex- 
 preffedit, then in thefe late yedrs of our fo great calamities, when all the 
 'Princes ofChriftendom had confpired againft us , when we wanted both for- 
 ces , affiftance, andfounfell, by reafon of fa many adverfe fortunes ? And yet 
 they did not onely not trouble us , butfuypl)ed us with viilualls and ammu- 
 nition, in our greateft necefftties , fuffering us to carry all forts of grain out 
 of their Countries , and freely fending us whole fhips loaded with Salt' 
 peter, whence then do we imagine this fo great fear, this fo dubious peace , 
 tad thefe fuppofedfufpitions, ? winch fay they be true , how can we think it 
 wifely done , how he s it agree together, that to fhun war, wefhould make 
 war\ that to avoid an uncertain and f ar-diftant danger, we fheuld chufe a 
 danger that is prefent and certain } who is there amongft us that does not 
 know, the many conveniences we reap by peace , and the as many inconve- 
 niencies which art fe from war ? It may fuffice to fay, that in time of our fo 
 longtroubles, we were able to maintain war in Terra ferma, forthefpace 
 of ahnofl twenty years, becaufe we had the fea open , which fupplyed this city 
 both with publick and private wealth , but that being now fhut up, our traf- 
 fick is hindaed,our taxes Uffened , every one of whatfoever condition fuf- 
 fers, and there is want of all things. &4nd what is there to be f aid ofihs 
 Turks power} a great Empire, numerous Armies, fore of gold, abundance 
 of all things requifite for war, and that which I am forry I canfo truly fay, 
 fuch obedience and military difcipline , as is rather defired, then obferved 
 amongft christians. What have we therefore to do in the condition we are 
 in } but totemporife , and wait for better fortune , againft fo power full an 
 enemy. Great is the vicifftude of human avoirs , which hardly keep in the 
 fame poflure any while at all. And it is the part of a wife man, ■ to know his 
 advantages, and his difadvantages , andto wait the friendfbip of time i 
 If we call to minde pail things , we fhall finds , that war with the Turks , 
 hathalwaies been a bufineffe $jf too great weight for us to bear, we would 
 not have peace with Mahomet) after the loffe of Nigroponte , hoping to 
 
 regain
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 4 j j 
 
 regain it \ yet at laji, we were forced to agree with him , upon the yielding 
 up of Scutari 4/*</BrazzodiMaina to the Turks, jitter the Common- 
 wealth was almoji wa Heel by long war with Ba jazet, we came at laf to peace 
 with bim,upon bis own conditions , and upon harder terms than thole we 
 had refufed, by which, to hoot with the places which he had take n, we yielded 
 up the Fort St. Maura untp him 9 which we had recovered hut a tittle be- 
 fore. I could produce many more fucb unfortunate examples, and yet th% 
 Turks were not then fo prong, efpecially tttfea, as now they are. Let us mt 
 then he fofar horn away by appearances, as toforegoe letter cow, fells. To 
 make war with the Turks, appears to be a pious and generous thing s, yet he 
 who (hall weigh things aright , will f tide j that in the condition that 0rri- 
 flendom is in at the prefent , it is impious and unm fe , the nature thereof 
 being changed hi many various accidents, what greater impiety can be 
 ufed, then by continuing war , to expofe the people commended to our care 
 tofo many fufferings , and fucb certain ruine ? We have the fpeBacle of 
 Corfu before our eyes , from whence pfteen thou f and per font were carried 
 into bondage by the Turks. To make gallant and generous attempts, be- 
 comes a magnanimous and generous Prince , when reafon and hope per- 
 fwade him thereunto; hut otherwife,tt is rafhnefje and imprudency. To ex- 
 pofe our J "elves to certain dangers, when they may be avoided , what is it, but 
 to tempt divine Trovide nee} And the Parable which we read in the Ccf- 
 pell t that he who is to go agatnft a potent Enemy t ought jirft to cor.fider well , 
 whether he can witbftand him with ten thoufand men, who comes to affault 
 him with twenty thoufand. Doth it not teach us to be wary and mature in all 
 our aclions, and not to leave any place for repentance to ourfelves , nor for 
 blame to others f 
 
 Fefcarfs wifdom and eloquence was much commended , yec 
 could it noc convince a certain latall inclination, which was alrea- 
 dy grounded in the mindesof many, to continue the war. So as the 
 number of votes falling fhort, to make this propofall pafTe , the fc>n- 
 fineffc remained undecided as before 5 and yet the not refolving 
 to write to Constantinople , was in effeft to rcfolve, to prolccute the 
 war , and to be bound to ftipulate the League as foon as might 
 be. Soon after therefore, larger Commiffions were fent to the 
 EmbafTadour at Rome , touching the concluding it , wherein they 
 yielded to fuch Articles, as had fuffered a long debate; each of 
 which was firft dilh'n&ly readd, and approved ot by the Senate. The 
 Articles were thefc. 
 
 That a League and confederacy, Offenftve and Defenfive, was made by 
 Pope Paul the 3d. the Emperour Charles the 5th. and the Common- 
 wealth and Senate of Venice, againft, Soliman , grand Signkr of the 
 Turks , whereby the Confederates ohhged themf elves, to make war avail A 
 tlaturks, with two hundred G allies, one hundred Frigats , fifty thoufand 
 Foot, «l>ereof twenty thoufand were to be Italians, ten thoufand Spaniards, 
 and twenty thoufand Germans, and four thoufand jive hundred Eurgonian 
 Horfe: Which forces were to he accompanied with afuffcient train of Ar- 
 tillery, Ammunition, and other neceffaries. And all thefe forces were every 
 year to he ready by the widft oj March. Of thefe Gxlhts , the Pope was to 
 
 arme
 
 414 The Hi/lory of Venice Book IX. 
 
 arm thirty fix , the Emperour eighty two, and the State of Venice eighty two> 
 that the Empcrourfliouldbt particularly obliged to finde all the fhtps, and 
 the Venetians to give the Gallies to the lope fur nifl)t 5 but upon condition-, 
 that every part of- the other expences were to be proponionably made good t 
 in what they fhould exceed the reji } and particularly, that the Venetians 
 fhould be paid for as many armed gal lies \as they fhould lend above their juji 
 proportion of eighty two, that of all the expence which fliould go to the 
 maintaining the fe forces, the Pope fhould contribute the fixth part, the 
 Emperour -three, and the Common-weal'h tr>o. Moreover, that the takir.g 
 of Corn from every place, fhould be open for the common benefit 3 which was 
 to be fold to fuch of the Colleagues as had need thereof, at reafonab'e rates. 
 That Ferdinand, King oj 'the Romanes, fhould ke understood tobein- 
 cludedin this confederacy, for whom Ccfar obliged himfelfe, that he fhould 
 raife an Army apart by birxfelfe } to ajjault the Turks on the fide of Hunga- 
 ria : and that the King of Ftancc fhould be likewife underfloodto be there- 
 in concluded, when he fhould declare, that he would accept of that primary, 
 and meft honourable phc? which was refer ved for him b which if he fhould 
 doe, the Pope fhould determine what forces he foould bring to joyn in the 
 common enterprifes-, which were underftood were to be for the increafe of 
 thofe which were already ag reed upon, and divided amongfl the Colleagues? 
 andifany other Italian Princes fhould joyn in the League, the expences of 
 the three chief e confederates, fhould be leffened as much as thei ^contribution 
 fhould come unto. That the Tope foould likewife indeavour to draw the King 
 of Poland, and the other Christian Princes into the League : and that if 
 any difference touching the League flwuld arife amongfl the Chriftian con- 
 federates,it fhould be determined by the Pope, that Andrea Doriafhould 
 be Generall of all the forces at Sea, and the Duke of Urbin of thofe at 
 Land. Concerning the acquifitions which fyould be made by the common 
 ArmS-i it was thus ordered by a writingapart : That every one of the con- 
 federates tyould have whatfuever foould be recovered^ and which had f$r- 
 merly been his own, reftored unto him', with a particular declaration, that 
 the Empire of Conftantinople/feo«M belong unto the Emperour, without 
 prejudice to the Common-wealthy for what belonged to her '•> to which like- 
 wife La Vallone, and Caftel-Nuovo,/JWM be referved as things apper- 
 taining to her : and that a fitting proportion of wbac foould be gotten, fhould 
 be referred by way of pre-eminency, for the Apofolick Sea, That in other 
 things whereunto none of them pretended^ every one of the confederates 
 fhould partake thereof , according to the proportion of his expence in the 
 War 5 that if the if and of Rhodes fhould le recovered, it fhould be refla- 
 ted to the Knights ofjerufalem. 
 
 There was no mention made of the King of England in thefe Ca- 
 pitulations : but the Venetians thinking they migtit receive no lit- 
 tle aid from this King, who was matter of many Forces, and of great 
 Authority, fought by their Secretary Girollimo Zuccato, then refidenc 
 with him, to make him favour the League 5 and defired the Pope 
 to do the like, which he did. But he, thinking himfelfc fcandalized, 
 for not being particularly named in the Capitulations, would not 
 give ear thereunto, but complained that he and his Kingdom were 
 
 not
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 415 
 
 not taken into fuchconficleration,by the Colleagues, as they ought 
 to have been. And for the King of France^ there appeared new iigns 
 every day, that he had no minde to enter into the League, 
 wherein the increafe of his Rival, and perpetuall Enemy's forces, 
 and reputation, the Emperour was treated on. 
 
 The League being concluded and eftablifhed in manner afore - 
 faid, the Venetians ordered their General Capello-, that if the Tur- 
 kish Fleet (hould come into the gulph, he would tarry bchinde in 
 the Levant^ fo as he might the eailier pafle into Sicily ,or whitherfo- 
 evcr he were to joyn with the Confederates Fleets. This courfc was 
 judged good; to incourage thole of the Levant, and to indammage 
 the Enemy, according as occafion fhould ferve : and that they 
 might not lefTen the Garrifons, 2000 foot were raifed, and forth- 
 with fent to rc-inforce the Fleet. Some were of opinion, that the 
 Gencrall fhould have free leave given him, to do upon all occallons 
 whatsoever he fhould think would be belt for the Common- wealth. 
 They urged, that fince all accidents which might occur could not 
 be fore-feen, and according to which the Generall was to order his 
 dvfigns,and tofteer his courfc: it was a dangerous thing to bindc 
 him up by Commiffions, and to force him to do what pcradventure 
 might be contrary to reafomthcy inftanced in the fuccefles of the laft 
 year, wherein the having given limited orders to Generall Pefaro^ 
 had been the caufe of great diforders, which proved at laft the 
 breaking out into war. Yet the confederation of not retarding the 
 joyningof the Fleets, prevail'd •-, as alfo a certain indignity, which 
 as it was thought it would prove, it the Generall fhould think of 
 recreating, as if he fhun'd the Enemy, and fhould therefore with- 
 draw himfclfe with his Gallics into the waters about the City , 
 whereby fo great a preparation fhould prove vain : But above all 
 things, they were very felicitous in providing monies whereby to 
 fupply their cxpences. A Bank was therefore ere&ed in the Ex- 
 chequer, wherein as many as would bring in any Monies into the 
 publick Treafury, were promifed to be paid fourteen per cent, du- 
 ring their life: Much feverity was uled in calling in luch Monies 
 as were due to the Common- wealth. Three other Commiflarics 
 were chofen, for what fhould be borrowed, Girollimo Marcello, Ber- 
 nardo Moro, and Giuho Comarini : but no ufe could as yet be made of 
 the Clergies goods; for though the Pope had tranfmuted the fa- 
 vour, whereof he had before given fo fa vourablc an intention to the 
 Senate; to wit, That he would permit them to alienate tea per 
 cent, of the Clergies Revenue, till it fhould amount to a million of 
 Gold, or that they fhould raifc it in five years fpace, by fo many 
 Tenths of the fame goods ; yet he had never given out his Briefs for 
 cither of thefe, finding out feverall excufes and delates at fuch a 
 pinch. Many propofitions were made for the raifing of monies s, but 
 the Senate proceeded with great refpeft and caution, not to do any 
 thing at this time, which might peradventure lefTen the peoples at- 
 tention to the Common-wealth : they would not therefore accept 
 
 of 
 
 t
 
 4i6 The Hiflory of Venice Book IX. 
 
 of the propofall of felling the Commons, though much money 
 might have been made thereby, there being great (lore of them 
 throughout the whole terra ferma. But for all this fcarcity of mo- 
 ney* they fpared not for any thing that was ncceflary for War } 
 victualls were provided from all parts, and ammunition , Ord- 
 nance were caft, fuch Ladders, Pick- axes, Spades, and other tools, 
 as the Duke of Urbine gave order for, for Land-fervice, were made 
 in great abundance. The Duke feemed very defirous to do great 
 things in fervice to the Commonwealth, and aipired to the obtain- 
 ing immortal] glory by war ; and truly, the Senate confided very 
 much in his worth and Loyalty : in (o much as the Pope thrcatning 
 to make war upon his State, by rcafon of his pretence to the Duke- 
 dom of Camerino, as being held in fee-farm of the Church, and 
 which was then fallen to the Duke by the right of his wife : the 
 Senate difpatcht away one of their Secretaries fpeedily to Rome, 
 and obtain'd that the Duke fhould not be moleftcd therein as Ion g 
 as he was imploy'd in the common fervice of the League, or particu- 
 larly by the Common-wealth. He therefore caufed two gallics to be 
 prepared, the one for himfelfe to go in per f on, to the Fleets theo- 
 ther for his Son to go in -, and chofe his very good friend, Barnard 
 Sagredo, one much efteemed of him, by rcafon of his great experi- 
 ence at Sea, to govern them, the Senate being defirous to ihew how 
 acceptable this the Dukes good will was to them, who had faid,»he 
 would bring his wife and family to live in Venice, freely gave him 
 one of the nobleft Pallaces of the City ; but whilft he was carefully 
 ordering all thefe affairs, going to Tefaro, to take order for bis own 
 particular bufineffe, he fell in to agreatfickneffc, which kept him 
 from going to the Fleet. 
 
 At the lame time, fcverall Negotiations were had of Peace, be- 
 tween Cafar and the King o{ France, both of them fceraing to be de- 
 firous thereof, to which purpofe their Agents were forthwith lent 
 to fonus, a place between Parpignon and Narbonne ; but the whole 
 time being (pent in contentions, no good came thereof: For both 
 thefe Princes Commiffions were bounded and limitted in that very 
 thing, whereon all other rcfolutions did depend : Cefar not giving 
 way by any means, to the restoring of the Dukedom of Millan 5 nor 
 the King of France, that any thing fhould be treated of, the prime 
 Article whereof fhould not be the reftitution of that State. 
 
 Many things were propounded, to bring thefe Princes to an A- 
 grecment 5 chiefly the marriage between Mary, Daughter to the 
 King of Tortugal, lately dead, and to the Queen, then wife to Fran - 
 «5 King of France, and Neece to Cefar $ and the Duke oi Orleans, 
 the Kings Son, with a Million of Gold for her portion, -which was 
 to be given to theEmperour, in recompencefor the State of Millan, 
 whereintothe Duke of Orleans was to be in veiled; but many diffi- 
 culties being found herein, the one not being willing to trull the 
 other ; and the Bride not being of fitting years for marriage, the 
 bufincfTe was broken off, the convention diffolved, to the great dif- 
 
 plca-
 
 Parti. Wrhtenly Paulo Paruta." 4,7 
 
 pleafure of the Venetians in particular, who by rcafon of this dis- 
 agreement, were likely to bear a greater burthen in this war wifh 
 the :Turks,asby many figns did already appear. For the Xcfuifs 
 of Gutflo, who had formerly been lent tor to the Court by the 
 Em P erour,tomakcufeof his advice and anions, touching Seen? 
 terpnfe in the Levm ? was by new orders appointed to fta? in hi 
 
 And c,f<r , when the hopes of this Agreement failed, had ofrSmS 
 laid, that his forces being elfewhere'diverted by the King o FrZe 
 he could not for the prefent do any thing for the Tervice of Chriften- 
 dom, but ftand. upon his defence, an5 keep his Dominies from 
 being prejudiced by the Turkifh Fleets* thefe rcfoefabaA m?£l 
 the Venetians more diligent in indeavouring th 'tnlLn S the 
 League , believing that the King of France, whilft he fhouU fee 
 this union fufperjded whereby the heavier weight would lie upon 
 Cefir , being onely of himfelfe to refift the Turkffh forces w 0U K 
 the hardhcr brought to a reconcilement with O/ar, buSghS 
 hope of the recovery of the State of MtlUn, upon the S! 
 nefle of the Empcrours forces : the Pope was likewise much trou- 
 bled hercat ; to whom, as being the chiefe head of Chriftendom 
 the care of making peace between Chriftian Princes, and of fSSi 
 fing the eminent danger of the Turks,did principally belong Thfre. 
 forefcetngallhis indeavours, by Letters and Eibafficsf proved 
 vain, he bethought himfelfe of bringing thefe two Princes J peak 
 together face to face in his prefence** doping that by his au Cf- 
 tyintreaties and reafons, he might bring\h?m to al Agreeran 
 Wherefore, though he was very aged, vet not being willing to far* 
 any pause, after he had thus exhortei and invitel thefe two fen- 
 ces, he offered to give them a meeting himfelfe in perfon, at Neke ' 
 as an opportune pace where they might all meet together' 
 This meeting proved m one refpett pleafingTo the Venetians f for if 
 the peace fhould be effected, £ hopes and for el o « ™iM 
 would be greatly increased, which would be but weak and-lame 
 without it: but, n another refpetf, they were troubled a it ^y 
 rcafon of the loflc of time which it would occafio^in making pro' 
 vifion for the War, and in the uniting of the Fleets. For tne^m- 
 perour being to come by Gallics from Barcelona to Niece, Voria muft 
 be unlealonably impU>y'd in this voyage, when he fhou d have pu 
 his Fleet m order, and have advanced againfkhe Enemy, who were 
 already put forth very ftrong to Sea. Thfs their fear was^e ore Iter 
 bccauletc was noccounterpoyfed byequall hopes of advantage 5 
 firtce it appeared almc* impoflible, that thefe two Princes fhoSe 
 reconciled, as it was thought by thofe who were belt vers'd in fuch 
 affaires and who could penetrate the furtheft into the fecret de- 
 fines of Princes. For what hopes were there of makinatrnc 
 faendftup between Cefar and the" King of Fra.ce V tto nf tures 
 were beyond meafure contrary i they differ'd in famions, ends, and 
 thoughts; grievous juries had paft between them on both fides; 
 
 Hhh vvhich
 
 4 i8 The Hiftory of Venice Book IX. 
 
 which they kept in memory with defire of revenge, On the Kings 
 behalf; hisImprHdmucnt.ahdhis fyfca uiuage therein, Ins being 
 infore'd to purchafe his liberty, by atfenting to unjuft conditions, 
 and by giving his Sons in holtage lor the performance or his word, 
 and theVar lately madeby the Emperour, m the bowels of his 
 own Country. The Empcrour heldhimlelfc as much offended by 
 the Kins, not oncly lor the faltify ing of his word, and breach of the 
 Articled ^/^> but for his having made the Turks make war 
 againft him, whereby to keep him and his Dominion* perpetually 
 taolefted. What reafon was there then to believe, that thole wnp 
 bore luch bitter hatred to cadi other, were to yeeld to an Agree- 
 merit, whereby the ones power would be -greatly augmented to ttuj 
 askreatinconveniency oF the other j to yeeld up the State of Mil- 
 lal to the King of France, to boot with the opening the w*y there- 
 by unto him, how to moleft the Kingdom of NapUs, and o* depu- 
 ting C^rs power in Italy, bore with it greater confcquenccs. For 
 by livincr the State of Mtlhu to the Duke of Orleans, F^ce, would 
 become fhe more formidable, fince all the States would be united 
 in the Crown, whereinto not onely Britany would all, which be- 
 longed to the Kings fecond Son, as in right of his Mothers Dowry, 
 but the Dukedom of Orleans, and of Attorn. On the other fide, 
 tne King knew, that the relating of the Cities, and Forts which he 
 had taken in Savoy, would feuje Cefars affairs in /M(J, and confirm 
 him in the polTeifion of the State of UHtllan-, it was therefore 
 thought, that notlung had made £•>, and the King of France t 
 yeeld. to the Pope's propofall, but a defire otjuftityingthcmfelvcs 
 to the World, aiid to (hew that they would not be back- wards lrt 
 making peace, knowing that the maintaining (o long and bitter dit- 
 cofd at this time, would denote their immoderate Ambition. More- 
 over, they were thereunto invited by a certain jcalouiicthey had of 
 the Popes favour, which made them indeavour to periyvade him,. 
 fnatrhey valued all his advices: for the one tearing to be exceed- 
 ed by ihe other, they would not iuffer that either of them mould 
 become greaterby the forces and authority of Apoliolick Sea , e- 
 fpeciallyin/^/y. Some did alio add, that the Pope himfclfe did 
 not aim To much at the generall good by this meeting, as at his par- 
 ticular conveniens i hoping that by hisprcfmcc,andby the con- 
 currency of thefe Princes, he might get far into favour with them, 
 arid obtain fomethingof much moment from them, which might 
 cftablifh the sreatneffe of his Houfc, which was now difcovered 
 tobehischictcfiaim, as was afterwards more clearly feen at this 
 meeting, wherein the marriage between the Lady Margaret, Cefars 
 naturall Daughter, who had been wife to Alexander , Dukeot^fc- 
 deois^withdawoFtrnefe, the Popes Nephew, was concluded; 
 who was likcwifc inverted in the State of Nova* a. Though the Ve- 
 netians began quickly to fufpctf thefe things 5 yet did not the Senate 
 forbear to do what occafion required, but to thew all duereipea 
 
 •to thefe Princes, and chiefly to the Pope, and not to leave any thing 
 
 * un»
 
 Parti. Written by PaqloParuta. 419 
 
 undone, whereby they might be ayding and forward to the making 
 of peace, as they had alwaies been ; they chofe two EmbafTadours 
 Nicolo 1 tepolo, and Mark Antonio Cvmaro, to affift at that meeting* 
 and to declare the Senates defire of friendship between Chriftian 
 Princes, and their readinefle to make War upon the Turks 
 
 The Pope being gone from Rome in May, went to Parmi where 
 he gave the foleran Benediaion delta Palma, in the Cathedral! 
 Church, to which he gave Laity*, worth 500 Crowns, and ftaid 
 there, and mp/^iome times expecting more certain informa- 
 tion from the Duke of Savoy, of the Convention at Nice wherein 
 there were fome difficulties interpofed, not without fufpition, that 
 the Emperour had a hand therein, who was defirous to i pin out the 
 time, that he might fee what the Turks did, and advance the grea- 
 ter charge that year, to which he was obliged by the League But 
 at lait the Pope, not being defirous to prolong his journey any lon- 
 ger, came to Nice, where he was not fuffer'd tocnter the Citv 
 by the Gamion ; who faid, they held that Fort in the name of the' 
 Prince, which the Duke his Father could not difpofe of • fo as he 
 was tore'd to Stay a while in a neighbouring Monaftery, till not 
 long after, the Keys of the City were lent him. But the Emperour, 
 and the King of Fr*w, came fpeedily to him, to the fame place 
 who were firit come to that Shore* the firft tarrying at VilU Franca 
 formeny called CMoneco, the other at villa Nova, on the other fide 
 of the River rdrro. But the Pope could not poffibly prevail with 
 them, to meet both together in his prefence; they not being wil 
 ling to comply with the Pope, in what was to be treated on at this 
 cnterview, which was Peace and Agreement. Yet the Truce which 
 was between them, was prolonged by the Popes means, but both 
 of them continuing to ufe Simulation, cheating both themfelves and 
 others, by an outward appearance i they met together at Aqua 
 Morta, in the waters of Marcelled ; whither G/kr being come in 
 us Gallics, the King came likcwife ( as it was ordered J to meet 
 him aboord his Galhes 3 and then landing, the Emperour tarried 
 twodayes with the King, (pending the time in feafting,and jollity, 
 treating together very familiarly, and giving our, that Peace mould 
 be luddainly made between them 5 to which cffe c % other Agents 
 mould be deputed, with plenary power to accommodate all diffe- 
 rences between them. Yet this cnterview produced no better effecl: 
 then the former with the Popc,had done; for Cefar finding that he 
 wasnotof himfelfe alone, to make head againrt thofe powerfull 
 Enemies, ; now that the Venetians had confirm »d the League againft 
 the Turks, and confequently thinking the Kings friendship leffc ne 
 ceflary, began to demand greater things than he had done at the 
 convention in Flanders, to wit, thcobfervance of the Agreement at 
 Madrid .wherein the restitution of Burgo»y, fupenority in Artois, 
 and in his pretences to the State of MilUn, which was the chief 
 thing now controverted, were contained ; and many other things 
 veryprejudicialltothe^Crown of France, and confequently ab- 
 
 Hhha hp^
 
 42 o The Hiflory of Venice Book IX. 
 
 hor'd by the King : who on rhc contrary, finding himfelfe very 
 
 powerfull, by reafon of feverall States that were fallen to the 
 
 Crown, for want of Heirs to their particular Lords ; fo as at this 
 
 time, he was Mafter of whole F,a»ce, from the Ocean towards the 
 
 North, to low Britany, and irom the firenezn Mountains, to the 
 
 Mediteranean Sea j he hoped he might make War with theEm- 
 
 perour, and recover thofe Mares which were pbfleft by him, fofar 
 
 was he from foregoing any thing that he himfelfe had in his hands, 
 
 or whereunto he made any pretences. He therefore defircd peace 
 
 onely fofar, as might confift with his honour and conveniency, and 
 
 chiefly with the conclulion of his Sons marriage, which had been 
 
 fo often propofed : wherein the chief difftcultie confuting, in whofe 
 
 hands the Forts of the State of MilUn were to be trufted for the 
 
 fpace of three years, which time was neceflary to run out before 
 
 the marriage could be confummateds the King not thinking it either 
 
 fafe or honourable for him, to truft Qefar ,who would not truft him, 
 
 propofed, that the ftrong holds of that State, fhould for that time 
 
 be depolited in the Popes hands^, or in the Venetian Senate. .But 
 
 Cefafi who was refolvcd not to accept of any motion which did any 
 
 wayes comprehend the furrender of the Dukedom or i_Millan 3 re« 
 
 fufed the propofall, alleading that he could not affent thereunto, by 
 
 reafon of the Popes very great age, and by reafon of the Venetians 
 
 too great power • whence, if he fhould gi\ e way thei euntc, both his 
 
 private, and the common affairs, might through various accidents 
 
 incur lofs and danger. Yet the King held on the Treaty, not fomuch 
 
 out of any hopes of Agreement, as for his own justification to the 
 
 world , and to lay all the fault of their not. According upon Crfar s 
 
 obdurancy, to which purpofe he lent one of his Gentlemen to VttAct^ 
 
 to give a particular account of thefe his actions, fhe wing that the 
 
 fault lay not in him,if the peace fhould not iniue,which was io much 
 
 delired by Chriftendom. 
 
 Whillt the Chriftian Princes proceeded thus flowly, and irrefo* 
 lutely, in preparing to fuftain the War, the Turks, every one itri- '■ 
 ving who fhould belt difcharge his office, had in the winter prepa- y " 
 red^all things requiiite for the fummer-War ;and not forgetting 
 amidft the fury of War, what appertained to Religion, (for.atu- -. 
 rally is a certain inclination to divine worfhip, ingravenin the fouls 
 even of Barbarians ) did firit folemnly celebrate the feaft of Baiera- 
 m -, which are certain dayes celebrated, and reverenced by that 
 Nation, as £ajier is by us Christians ; and frequent Orifons were to 
 made throughout all their Mofcbe, for the Grand Signors profperi- °w 
 ty,and the like of his Army. Afterwards, March being already be- ^ffi 
 gun, thefouldicrs and gallies began to part from Conftantinoplt, % 
 with great preparations both of Land and Sea-forces. Soliman went Con 
 himfelfe in perfon with the Army, and BarfarcQa with the Fleet, iarJi 
 who held the place which was formerly held by Lufti 9 he being de- <. r c t; 
 prived of the degree of Bafhaw, and confin'd to ^Macedonia. The 
 Fleer not being yet wholly in order, Barbaroffa went with 120 fayl, 
 
 which k;i 
 
 ? 
 
 i
 
 Part I . Written by Paulo Partita, 41 1 
 
 which he ha J got together into the ^rchipelagus, as to a fecure 
 prey, where thofe lllands which had not been ruin'd the prece- 
 ding year, but kept ftill under the Common-wealths Dominion, 
 had not fufficicnt Garrifons to defend them. Thus Schiroi , Schu- 
 tacL;Scb:.t:i and Tome other lefler places, after being miferably 
 plundred, tell into the power cf the Turks. There hapned a 
 memorable accident in the taking of Sckiaii: where the Iflan- 
 ders and thole few Souldiers who were there, having valiantly 
 withllood the Turks firft aflault, truiling in the llrength of the 
 fcituation, and in a Caftle eminently feated upon a Rock; lome 
 of the chief menol the Town, either out of fear, or fraud, be- 
 thought themielves of lurrendring the Town to the Turks j and 
 fcaringthey might be punifhed for their bafe wickednefle, if the 
 bulinefle (Tiouldnot fucceed$ they went to the Palace, where the- 
 Governour Girolimo CHemo lay wounded, ( who by his courage 
 and example, {landing with the other fouldicrs upon the walls, 
 had made good their labours, and hopes of the reft ) and cruelly 
 Hew him; by whole death all things being in aconfuilon, they 
 drew in ;tne Turks by Ropes into the Fort. Surbarcflas felfe 
 was lo dilplcaUd with this barbarous and cruel aft, as in lieu of 
 a re a ard, which thelc Rafcals hoped for, he put them to death. 
 Ba/^rojja, whole number of Vcflels was much increafed, went 
 afterwards to the liland of Candta to get prey, and to attempt ~^T\ 
 thofe Focts. This was much fulpefted before, it being generally 
 bruited in Co^iaatinopl^ that they would this year attempt that 
 liland : w he re fore the Senate had been very careful in providing 
 it with all things neceiTary, that it might be able to withand fo 
 powerful an Enemy: They had fen t many Souldiers, Ammu- 
 nition, Viftuals, thither j and to boot with the particular Ma- 
 gillrates, had given the Government of all thole Forts, and of 
 the Militia to Joba/mi Moro t whofe valour and wifdom was high- 
 ly citecmed. He was made Commiuary General!, andindow'd 
 with extraordinary Authority. Theprefervationof thislfland* 
 was held by all men to be of great importance, by reafon of the 
 noblcncne and riches thereof, as having been the ancient feat of 
 Kings, producing plenty ot choifc Wines, of Oyls, and othct 
 things, for the con veniency which it afforded of furnilhing ma- 
 ny Gallics fpeedily with men fit for Sea-affairs; for many faire 
 and fafe Havens, wherein the fhips thac traffick in the Levant 
 are received, and the Fleets which guard thofe Seas: and more- 
 over, becaufe there is therein a Colony of many noble Venetian 
 Families, who had habitations, and large pofleflions given them 
 in that Kingdom 3 30 years before. Amongft other things, the 
 Commiflary General! was willed to incouragc thofe Gentlemen 
 in the name of the Common-wealth, and the Cavaliers ( which 
 are chofc who hold any thing in fee of the Signory of Venice?) to 
 defend the liland and themielves, promiling them on the faith 
 of the Senate, that they lhould not want any polfiblc aid : He 
 therefore affembling one day the Councell, in the City of Can- 
 
 diti
 
 4Z2, The Hifiory of Venice Book IX. 
 
 dia, which confifts of all the Nobility of the Colony, prepared 
 them by an efficacious exhortation , valiantly to expect the com- 
 ming of the enemy. 
 
 Ifyou(hid he)»/7 welconfuler the peacefulntffe of your prefent condi- 
 tion,wberinyou with quiet and honour enjoy jb wealthy pofftffions,the gra- 
 tious afpeB of the heavens , which affords you fuch abundance and con- 
 veniency oj 'all good things , which grow here , and which are brought 
 hither from adjacent parts, I am affured, the confi deration thereof would 
 perfwade you more , then J by my words can do , to ufeyour utmost en- 
 deavours,and not to fpare any thing, neither expence, pains, no, not life 
 it [elf, to keep your felves and children from changing conditions } from 
 falling from the heigh th of fuch profpericyjnto the depth ofmifery t as it 
 nil happen,ifthts I(land,falling into the 7 ui ks power, (jhe Vfty thought 
 or mentioning whereof doth ajtonifb me ) you be enforced either to live 
 elfewhere, and be deprived of this your country , wherein you enjoy fuch 
 wealth , fuch conveniences i or e'fe tarrying here , to be fuljeB to the 
 tyranny of barbarous Jnfldells. If you had no other tie to defend this 
 Ifland , {a noble and prime member of the Common-wealth) then what 
 by thefe advantages you are obliged unto, you neither could nor would re- 
 fufetodo what you are bound to , mrefpeB both of your Ancefors and 
 fellies, and what the fervice of our country doth challenges from the 
 love whereof ^ I do not believe, this di\\ance hath 6een able to divide you, 
 net being members cut off, but true fyarers in her honour, and in all her 
 fortune. Butfince hereunto, your own particular inter eft is infeparally 
 joyned t wherein you {{now the totall of all you have t nay, of your very be- 
 ing is concerned, ifoall not needto(l)ewyou the importancy of the caufe 
 in hand , or incite you to makefuch provifions , and fee k for fuch reme- 
 dies 9 as may preferve you from fuch a danger. I will onely therefore put 
 youinminde , that you fuffer not your felvesto be removed from that 
 gocdrefolution, which I fee is grounded in you, by any fear , which may 
 make you Ufeyour courage, and abandon your f elves. I do not deny, but 
 that the enemies power is very great, and fa to be efleemed; but I affirm, 
 it is not fuch as we ought to tiflrujt , being able to refifk it , and we may 
 hope , that we may reap praife and honour by their camming. We hear 
 for certain 9 that though there be many fouldiersin the enemies Fleets , 
 yet they want a fuffcient train of artillery, and many other things requi- 
 site for the taking in of cities '-, fo as we may believe } that if they [hall ap- 
 proach this our Jjland , it is rather with an intention of pillage 9 if they 
 foallpnd us fo negligent) as to afford them occafonfo to do , then of ma- 
 king war $ and fay, they did intend it , and were provided for it, why 
 fyouldwe believe , that they would undertake a bufinefje , which will re- 
 quire lime , when they fliall fee fuch Fleets of Cbtijlian confederate 
 Princes upon thefeas , by which, either their Fleet, or fome of their CI* 
 ties, may le affaulted, and fought with. They have as much reafon to 
 think, upon their own defence and prefervation , as of offending others. 
 1 know t and am commanded by the Senate to affure you , that the pre- 
 fervation of this Kingdom , and your fa fe ties, is bad in very great con- 
 sideration by them 9 for which they will readily expofe their Fleet, and 
 all their f wees; whereof the provifwns already made for the good of this 
 
 Ifland.
 
 Part I. Wriumhy Paulo Parut^ 433 
 
 Jjland, maybt afuffcient tt[Hmom j in the J 'peed and expence where- 
 of \ the Common-wealth hath not onefy exceeded the opinion of others, but 
 bath gone beyond her pelf. Tou then , wbofe dangers and faftiesare moft 
 concerned, and wbofe advantage is immediately treatedof y are fo muck 
 the more found) not to leave any thin? undone ^herein your loyalty, dili- 
 gence,^ charity towards both thefe your countries may appear. Let every 
 one vuy whojbalhelp the common caufe moji with monies ^authority, and. 
 with their per font, and J ajjure myfelf 3 we (ball not unely avoid thegrea- 
 tejl calamities , butwefoall prejerve our country from the inroads and 
 plunder of the enemy, to our immor tall glory 3 and to our merit with the 
 Common-weal h. 
 
 The Commiffary had not fully ended his difcourfc, when 
 many of the Gentlemen rifing up,attefted what he had f aid,pro- 
 mifed loyalty; and lome engaged themfclves in generalities^ 
 feme in particular offers , to employ all their power and indu- 
 ftry, in defending the Kingdom. The Commiffioner faid the fame 
 things afterwards, to the Cretenfian Gentry and Commonalty , 
 encouraging all men to defend themfelvcs. So as with great 
 cheerf ulncfle , and confidence of good fuccefle, they fell to make 
 all neceffary provisions. Some Gallies were armed at the charge 
 of particular men } many men were fent for from their country- 
 farms, who having arms given them, fome ofthem were brought 
 into the city, to encreafe the garrifon of Italian Foot , lome pla- 
 ced in Corps de Guard, upon panes, and places of concern- 
 mcnt,to hinder the encmie's advancing* wherein the Nobles and 
 Feudatories, did fo induflrioufly and fo fervently behave them- 
 fclves, that the particular family of the Calergi, a family of great 
 wealth and authority in this Jfland, railed and armed above 
 25000 ti.cn. 
 
 Barbarcfja continuing his courfc , drew near the Ifland on the 
 North fide, between Standi a and the city of Gandia; but, without 
 touching land,fail'd along the coaft till he came to Ret.imo, where 
 flaying but a while , becaufc he was much damnified by the ar- 
 tillery from the city, he went to SuAa , where finding better con- 
 veniency of aboad, by rcafon of the Haven, which was very fafe, 
 and capacious , the entrance whereun.to was then free for any 
 enemies fhips, ( the Rock which lies in the mouth of the Haven 
 not being reduced then, as it is now, into a fafe and impregnable 
 Fort) and by the nearneffe of the city of Canea, which he defign- 
 cd to affault,, he landed many men , wherewith he fell to plun- 
 der the adjacent country , comming even to underneath the city. 
 This was antiently called Cidonia , and was alwaics numbered 
 amongft the chief cities of the Kingdom, for the con vcnienCy and 
 beauty it receives from the Campania , and by rcafon of the Ha- 
 ven which is very near it , and for the number of inhabitants. 
 But the Fort was not yet fully finifhed, the two Bulwarks which 
 were a building on the South-fide were not perfected , nor was 
 it any waics fene'd on the Weft , but by old weak Walls, and 
 the Ditch was hardly dig'd in any place, by reafoft of the con- 
 dition 
 
 4
 
 i 
 
 *• 424 The Hiflory of Venice Book IX. 
 
 ■■#'" ditian of the earth, which was very ftiff, and in fome parts roc- 
 
 ky j but the induftry of thefe times, hath overcome thefe and all 
 other difficulties. Andrea Grhti was Governour of the city, it had 
 about a 1000 Italian Foot for the Guard , and many Grecians 
 of the city and country. Therefore when they law the Turks 
 approach the Fort , without either trenches or works , and in 
 diiorder, they boldly fallied out J and difordering the enemy by 
 fliot from the city, they put them to flight, and flew many of 
 them. Nor had thofe who roved about , pillaging and wafting 
 the country, any better fuccefle* for many ofthelflanders were 
 aflemblcd together, with feverall forts of weapons , and being 
 encouraged by the Mafters of families , whofe authority is very 
 great over the inhabitants, and incited by the chief Governours, 
 by hopes of reward, who, for their better enhcartning, had pro- 
 mifedto take off all taxes , and to releafe them of many debts, 
 due unto the publick* they behaved themlelvesfo, as the Turks 
 meeting with ftout refiftancc every where, and with greater dif- 
 ficulty then they had at firft believed , they were forced foon to 
 give over the enterprifejand having loft many of their fouldicrs, 
 who were cut in pieces, as they went upand down pillaging the 
 country, they retreated to their Gallies. Yet Barbareft, defirous 
 to try fome better fortune in fome other part,or at leaft,rcpair his 
 lofle , leaving fome calamitous marks behindc him of his having 
 bin there,fent one hundred Gallies to Sithia. This place is feated 
 on the head of the Ifland , very weak , and but badly guarded, 
 though a particular Venetian Magiftrate jnakes his refidencc 
 there. The cnemie's Fleet had conveniency of going to Scarpauto, 
 an Ifland not above forty miles off, and then in the Turks poffef- 
 fion ; who finding Sit hi a abandoned , took away fome pieces of 
 artillery, and a little ammunition, ruinating the neighbourino- 
 country as much as they could : But being forced to be gone, for 
 fear left the Venetian Fleet comming to relieve Candia, might 
 force them to fight,they embarckt their fouldiers,and went with 
 U».all their forces towards Negraponte. 
 
 He, at the fame time returned to befiege Napoli and Mahafia-, 
 whither the Sdngiacco della dforea was gone, by order from Soli- 
 man;who fitting down before both thefe towns, 8c befieging them 
 writ Letters to the Governours, and to the people, exhorting 
 them to yield unto him , promising them large rewards} butfpeedyand 
 fever e punifoment, iftheyfyould obfinately perfevere to make ref fiance: 
 Sayings That he wasfent thither by Soliman, with direction, not to rife 
 from before themjipon any whatfoever accident , till he had reduced thofe 
 two Towns under his Empire. That all relief was far off, andthatitwas 
 vain for them to hope to make long refinance. That therefore they were 
 to make ufe of that goody nay nectfjary, advice , of complying with the 
 times ) and with the ConquerourS fortune. But the Governours and 
 
 Seople were refolved to defend themfelvcs, trufting much to the 
 rcngth of their fcituation,and that they mould fpecdily receive 
 vi#ualls and ammunition from the Venetian Fleet , fufficient to 
 
 held
 
 Part L Written by Paulo Paruta. 435 
 
 hold out a long fiegc. They therefore gave no anfwer to thefe 
 Letters, but they betook themfelves the more diligently to de- 
 fend the city 5 and becaufe there was great want of water in Na- 
 poli, the Stradtotti , a bold and warlick people , fallying often- 
 times forthj accompanied with Italian Harchebugiersj provided 
 the Town therewith. But of all others , AgoftinoClafone's dili- 
 gence and worth, who was head of that Militia , appeared moft 
 in all thofe a&ions. And Generall Capello, not fuffering thefe va- 
 liant and faithfull men to want help 9 feafonably fent them all 
 Mich things as they needed moft, in fix Gallies. But the fufferings 
 of thofe in Dalmatia by the Turkiih forces , were great 5 for the 
 enemy landing in great numbers upon thofe confines , deftroyed 
 whole countries , carried away both men and beafts, infufing 
 terrour and confufion into all men 5 infomuch as Camillo Orfmo , 
 who was chief Governour in that Province, advifed, that aban- 
 doning all the other towns , all the fouldiers fhould with-draw 
 into the town of "Lara , to fecure that , as being the chief town , 
 and fittett to be maintained 5 fearing 4 that to defend them all, 
 againft fo many forces of the enemy , would be the indangcring 
 of them all. But the Senate did notapprove of this advice, valu- 
 ing very much, to boot with the loflc of fo many towns, the note 
 of infamy, which the Common- wealth might ieem to attract, 
 if theyfhould willingly, and all at once, without making any 
 tryall of their forces , yield up fo great and fo gallant a territory , 
 to the infolcnt enemy. Therefore betaking themfelves diligently 
 to make all polfible provifion , for the defence and maintaining 
 of them , they refolved to raife more Foot and Florfe , to the 
 number of 12 000 Foot, and i5ooHorfe, whereby they hoped 
 they might be able to fecure that Province , and to encreafe the 
 peoples affection towards the Venetians, and to encourage them 
 to defend themfelves. They chofe fifteen Gentlemen, who were 
 to go forthwith to the cuftody of Zara\ Sebenico and Cattaro, with 
 thirty foot with each of themj Luigt Badoaro was like wife fent to 
 Zara , with title of Commiffary Generall of Dalmatia , with ob- 
 ligation not to part from that city , without leave from the Se- 
 nate. All the inhabitants of D.ilmatia were permitted , to fend 
 their wives and children to Venice , to be preferved from being 
 injured by the enemy. Upon this occafion, the Doge fpoke in the 
 Senate , exhorting them to alfrlt their country at fuch a time of 
 need : He urged the example of what was done in the late mars by Ter- 
 ra fe rma, wherein, hefaid, the citifens charity towards their country 9 
 their union andalacrity towards the publick jervice^ was fo gallant-, and 
 fo available, as overcomrning the perierfneffe of fortune , they had at 
 la ft freed the Common-wealth from calamity 3 and bad returned her to 
 that dignity of E mftire, wherein foe now was. That the pre fent dangers 
 were not lejje f than the former hadbeenjhougb all things were asyetjafe 
 and entire, being to rejift an enemy t who though he were but one alone J 
 had power full forces 5 and the more to be efteemed, for that they were 
 governed by one fole refpeft, and by one fok and fever e command, which 
 
 Iii if
 
 4*6 The Riflory of Venice Book IX. 
 
 if they jbould profper in this tbtir beginning , they would grow fo bold, 
 that net any thing would at any time befecure from their injuries. That 
 hopes ofaftjiance from others grew daily weaker , the Confederates pro- 
 ceeding fojlowly, andfo uncertainly , as that they might learn thereby , 
 their trueft and mcfi affured defence lay in themfelves, Wherefore evety 
 one ought to out- do himf elf, tofupplythe Common-wealth readily with 
 his advice, life, and livelyhood. fhat the publitk Exchequer was char- 
 ged with almofi an infufferable burthen, unlefje itfyouldle fijffledly the 
 citifens readineff'e ifor thefe new provifions for Dalmatia would cofl 
 above 3 5000 Crowns a month. 7 hat the peoples minds were lew , and 
 fullof fears; that they were to be cheered and comforted by their prefet.ee, 
 for whom the Empire was to be preferred $ tofyew, that they would ac- 
 company them in their pains and perill ; and that they arefuch r as for 
 their worth and conftancy, defetve to be faithfully ferved , and to haze 
 all labour and danger undergone, to be prtfeived in their dominion. Let 
 them therefore , fat d he, go fpeedily , who are chofen , to execute their 
 charges; and let all others, upon whom any pullick office fball beimpofed, 
 cheerfully accept il$ whom duty doth not move, let htm value glory 5 and 
 whojhall not efteem that, let obedience prevail with him ; but if nothing 
 elfe, let neceffity and the present dangers perfwade them , to le diligent 
 and ready in all things. The Prince his authority, and the efficacy 
 of thefe perlwafidns, did with a certain noble bafhtulncffc, fettle 
 the mindes and thoughts of fome , who at firft fought tobecx- 
 cufed, for executing thofc charges which were imposed on 
 them. But the Turks, the greater provifion they underftood were 
 made to prevent them, the more they did haften to afTault Dal- 
 matia ; and to make the defence weaker, they refolved to afTault 
 feverall chief Towns , at one and the fame time, to the end, that 
 one might not relieve the other. Having raifed a maffe of men 
 at China , a place in the Turkifh Dominions , and entred with 
 about 4000 Horfe, and as many Foot , into the territories of Z j- 
 ra 9 they afTaultcd Nadino , the firft Caftle which belongs to the 
 Venetians upon thofe confines , whereof Sebajliano Sagredo was 
 Governour. The Caftle was guarded by 1 50 Italian Foot , who 
 being terrified at the very fight of the enemy, they, without 
 making any trial), either of the Caftle, or of themfclves, fwrrcn- 
 drcdbafely, with leave to be gonej fo, forfaking the Town 9 
 they went to tar a , whither they brought more fear then help , 
 magnifying the enemies forces, to excufe in part their own cow- 
 ardife. The like hapned foon after at the Caftel of Laurana , 
 wherein was Vittori Zoran&o , with the like garrifon that was at 
 Nadino; and after having fuffered one daies battery, the Gover- 
 nour fled , and the Caftle fell into the enemies hands. But Ze- 
 monico being abandoned by the Italian Foot, was maintained by 
 certain Slavonians, who were brought thither by fome Gentle- 
 men of Venice, of the family of Veniero , to whom the Caftle did 
 particularly belong j and Nona being then abandoned by our 
 men, and not valued by tfie enemy, who not being able to get 
 the Fort fo foon , which was poflels'd by one of Zara , and fome 
 
 of 
 
 x
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 427 
 
 of his companions, they would tarry no longer in the Town> fo 
 as it was foon afterwards provided of a new Garrifon, and kept 
 under the Venetians Dominions. 
 
 The Turks,having placed a good Garrifon in Nadinojand in Law 
 zvfwa, kept with their Army in thofe confines, making inrodes 
 daily even to the gates of Zara } fo as our Souldiers were fain to 
 keep within the walls, though the Enemies Camp was not very 
 near, t/tntiveri Dolcigno, and Sebemco t were in the like danger. 
 The Sam &c co Difcutan, came himfelfe in pcrfon to Anuxeri, with 
 a number of foot and horfe, and was already incamped between 
 the fhore and the walles 5 and had fent fome of his men to befiege 
 Dolcigno. But Bandelmieroi who was Captain of the Gulph, hear- 
 ing thereof, brought reliefe fpeedily to the Antiverini$ as alio 
 Generall Capello did foon after, lending Men and Ammunition 
 thither 3 fo as the Baftiaw difpairing of any fpeedy [good f uccefTej 
 refolved to rife from before Antiveriy and made thofe that were 
 before Dolcigno do the like. But part of thofe men, who went at 
 firft towards Sebenieo, and who were affembled at Cluino 5 and, af- 
 ter the taking of Nadino and Laurana, many of the Souldiers who 
 were upon the confines ofZara, went thither. Yet not making up 
 a full body of an Army, they came not near the Town, but oncly 
 pillaged the Confines. The Sebenicans hearing of the Enemies ap- 
 proach, rcfolutcly prepared for defence, and the people meeting 
 upon the Piazza, took a folemn oath not to yeeld to the Enemy, 
 but to undergo the worft of evills in preferving that City for the 
 Common- wealth. But the attempts upon the other Towns,not go- 
 ing on fofaft as it was hoped, the Turks would meddle no more 
 therewith, having their thoughts fets upon Hungary. Therefore 
 muttering all their men, and leaving 3000 men to guard the con- 
 fines, they went towards Bojfma, to paffe into Hungary. 
 
 The Venetians were much rejoyced at the Turks departure 
 from Dalmatia, and thofe mifcrable people were freed from ma- 
 ny calamities: but mens thoughts eafily altering with the change 
 of affairs, the Governours and Commanders of the fouldiersm 
 that Province, who had been greatly injured by the Enemies, the 
 rather* for that they had received notice of the lofle of fome 
 Towns, and of the pillaging of the whole Country, they refolved 
 to attempt the recovery of the Towns which the Turks had taken. 
 Wherefore acquainting the Configlio di Died, with their intention! 
 they faid there were forces in Dalmatta fufficient to make fome 
 attempt : that it was fit to keep thofe fouldicrs in exercife, who 
 through long idlencffe, not being able to ftirre out whilft the Ene- 
 my was fo near, and powerfull, grew dayly more abjeft , and ha- 
 ving no hopes of booty, their pay comming likcwifc flowly in, 
 could not be kept in their duties, and in the exercife of the Mili- 
 tia 5 They conndercd, that without pofTeffion of thofe neighbou- 
 ring places, Ztframuft be in continuall danger, having fo potent 
 Enemies fo near at hand, who keeping at home, might in a man- 
 ner befiege them. The Senate liftned willingly hereunto, being the 
 
 I i i z more
 
 4t8 The Hi/lory of Venice Book IX. 
 
 more defirous thereof, thac they might make the Enemy feel their 
 forces, which had hitherto been onely caufe of great e/pence to 
 the Common-wealth. They were not a little herein incouraged 
 by the Duke oill/kin, who being made acquainted therewith, 
 did not only commend it, but cntring into more exalted thoughts, 
 propofed greater matters. He f aid, that if 5000 Dmcb-joot were 
 Added to thofe Italians, who were /7> Dalmatia, and fome Italian Horfe 
 to the Grecians, and Stradiotti, they might with thefe forces enter Bof- 
 fina, and make tbernfrlves Mallets of fome good Town,whicb might make 
 way for greater acquifttions : that it was alaaies good counfell, to carry 
 the war home to the Enemies , that there was onely a weak Garrtfon of 
 3 ©00 horfe in Boffina 3 that if fucb occafions were let flip, to what end 
 did they continue war t why fuch expence,why all this adoe, if they meant 
 onely to defend themf elves \ and that, net without difficttlty and danger ? 
 that the fortune of war was alwaies duublfull 5 but he who will not hazard 
 any thing, undergoes a certain and voluntary prejudice. 
 
 This advice looked handfomefy, (hewinggenerofity, and hopes 
 of Victory. It was therefore reiolved to raife the Dutch foot 
 immediately, to which pur po fc Con(lantt/*oCavazz,a was lent in- 
 to Bavaria, who was Secretary to the Cotfiglio di Tregadi^ who by 
 the afliftance of Duke hodowick , who was very affectionate to the 
 Common-wealth, quickly effected what he had in charge 5 to as 
 the fouldiers having immediately received one-pay, fell down in- 
 to Friuli; the mean while Camilla Orfmo 9 having affembled 4000 
 foot, and 5 00. Horfe out of the Garrifons of DaJmatia, and fome 
 peecesof Artillery went imo Olraazzo j the taking whereof was 
 of great confideration, for thereby they bereaved the Turks of a 
 place where they ufed to raife numbers of men to afTault our 
 Confines 5 and for the advantage which migiit be made of many 
 Woods in the ■neighbouring Country. The Caftle was neither 
 very ftrong, nor very well provided to make defence , wherefore 
 the entcrprife was thought as eafie as ufefull : It being therefore 
 continually play'd upon tor two days, the third day the fouldiers 
 were led on to the affault, where after fome conteft they cntred ; 
 but Orfwo finding that it could not be fortified, nor kept without 
 much difficulty, gave order for the demolilhing thereof : But the 
 Turks being hereof advertifed, came upon our men fo fuddenly, 
 before they had quite flighted the Caftle, as giving the work over, 
 they left the place in the Enemies hands, who fuddenly repairing 
 the'ruines, placed therein a throng Garrifon. Our men were fo 
 terrified ac the unexpected comming of the Turks, as retreating 
 tothefhore toimbarke themfcLes, they were purfued by the E- 
 nemy, and had been totally routed, had not Camilla da Mo„te No- 
 politano, making head againft them,entertained theEnemy,and af- 
 forded our men opportunity of imbarking themfelves : this fuc- 
 cefs, as at firft it gave great incouragement and hopes 5 fo the con- 
 dition of affairs toon altering, they thought not of profecuting 
 any other defigns upon Nadino, Laurana, Clijfa, or Ojtravizza, 
 wherein greater difficulties were daily found. Hereby thofe began 
 
 to
 
 Part L Written by Paulo Paruta; 429 
 
 to cool, who had been for wardcft in falling upon other enterprf 
 fes in tne Iurkifti Territories, and the Duke of lien's i elfe, made 
 many difficulties ialleadging that thole men which he had firfl 
 demanded, were not enough to take Towns, and to guard the 
 Country irom the hncmie : and that a grc atcr number would 
 require lo much viduals, as would not eaiily be come by • thev 
 being to be brought by Land, and through an Enemies Country 
 They were therefore much troubled what to do.- the thins offc 
 feife was very advantageous, and much to bedefired, but met 
 every where wirh many difficulties. The Dutch foot were al- 
 ready come very near ■ many other things provided.not without 
 expencc, whereby the fouldiers might be incouraged, the Fleet 
 lay idle, if the Enemy were f utfered to reft fecure every where 
 to what end mould they ltill walk thcmlelves m War /but they 
 that weighed the bufincfTe more maturely, alleadged j That tbefe 
 ill grounded hopes, were not answerable to the certain danger of drawmo 
 upon them the whole Turkilb Annie , and to bring them Zee more to the 
 ruineof Dalmatia, now that, to our good fortune, they were turned 
 jelfewhere: That it Would be better to impJoy thts time, and thefe monies, 
 in (or tiding the mo ft important Towns, Aitdin fecurtng them from thofe 
 dangers which they were known to haze been in formerly', they not beinv 
 Jure but that the Enemy, who ivere not gone jar off, might quickly return 
 to ajjault them. Befides, would they give over thinking of their Fleet ? up- 
 on which jtnee their greate ft concernments did depend, their chte felt care 
 Jbouldb? thereof, and increafutgthe forces and reputation thereof as much 
 as poftbly they could, t/indthatftme the flow proceedings in uniting the 
 the Fleets, (bew'dhow little they were to truft to the belpe of others, tlxy 
 were to learn that by experience, which re of on could not per f wade them to- 
 to witfbatnot being able folely ofthemfelves to maintain the war, and not 
 being affiled by others as need required, it would become them to treat of 
 Peace ;to the procuring whereof, how could the provoking the Turks bi 
 new injuries, and the further incer.fing of Soliman, wttb little or no 
 hope of advantage, conduce very much? ti)at the War vroceededfo little 
 profperou/ly, as it was hot to be doubted, but that it was better to think of 
 quenching this fire, than of feeding it with frejli fuel. 
 
 Thcfercafons prevailing with all men, made them atlaft rc- 
 iolve to difmiis the Dutch foot, giving them halfe a pay more, 
 and giving the Commanders better prcients, as well to keep fair 
 with that Na tion, as alfo to avoid the danger of having the coun- 
 try plundered by military infolence ; now that they were within 
 the confines of the Common- weath.This occauun being removed, 
 the Turks continued their way towards Hungary, and thole that 
 were in the neighbouring Garrifons were quiet, now that all the 
 Towns vvcrc well munitcd, fo as Dalmatia might for a while hope 
 tor repofe. r 
 
 All mens eyes were now upon the fuccefsof the fevcrall Fleets: 
 BarbaroQa being gone from Candia, kept about the Rivers of K'- 
 grapoot, and the adjacent parts, not attempting any thing, bavin? 
 tome jealouhc of the Chriftian Fleets. Bu? Gcncrall Capello, 
 
 ha-
 
 43 o TbeHiftory of\Jemct Book IX. 
 
 having affembled a great many Gallies, one Gallioun, and feveral 
 fhips,the Patriark Grimani being joyn'd with hirrij with the Popes 
 Gallies ; all things being now in readincffe, waited the arrivall of 
 the Spanifh Fleet , great hopes being dayly given out of its fpeedy 
 comming : but no fuch effeft was feen, the bcft feafonfor a&ion 
 at Sea, to the grief of all men, and blame of many being loft. The 
 Emperour faid, he would forthwith fend the thirty Neapolitan 
 Gallies to Corfu* which were at Meffma, and fifty (hips, witii 3000 
 Spaniards, with Don Fen ante Gonfaga aboord them, who was then 
 Vice-roy of Sicily, whofincethe the Duke of Urbin could not by 
 reafon of his indifpofition of health, come to the Fleet, was to 
 fupply the place, which was before deftined to the faid Duke. He 
 promifed alfo, that as foon as he fhould be come to Barcelona, he 
 would difpatch Doria away, with orders to come and joyn with 
 the other Fleet at Cor/i*, with 32 Gallies more. Yet there were 
 many realons to doubt what the iflue would be : That Cefar had 
 often faid, before he went to Nice, it was impoffible for him to 
 make offenfive war at one and the fame time againlt the Turks, 
 and French , that there wasfmall hopes of his having peace wiih 
 France, the meeting at Nice being now difTolved, and nothing 
 concluded. That his Officers in Napolh, had not onely hindred 
 the Captains fent by Camillo Orfino* from raifing men in that King* 
 dom, to relieve < Dalmatia in her greateft neceffiries ; but by feve- 
 rall feigned excufes, and contrary to the Articles of the League, 
 had denyed Generall Capello the tranfporting of Corn, for the fer- 
 vice of the Fleet. And fuch were many other both his words and 
 actions, as gave juft occafion of beliefe, that Cefar defired to fpin 
 out the time, being either not willing, or not able to make war a- 
 gainft the Turks * nor to fuffer, for as much as in them lay, that 
 the Venetians fhould make peace , whereby his fhare of the war 
 (hould be the heavier. Therefore defiring to fecure himfelfe as 
 much as he might 3 by putting a new obligation upon the 
 Venetians, he defired that the Articles of the League might be 
 renewed and eftablifhcd ; which though it fecmed to be fuperflu- 
 ous, the agreement being f o lately made, and ftipulated in Rome') 
 yet they would pleafe him therein, ( that they might not leave 
 any thing undone, which might make for the uniting of the Fleets) 
 co fhew that they did clearly intend to profecute the War. The 
 Capitulation being confirm'djCe/kr commanded Gonfaga* who was 
 not yet gone, to go to Corfu, but to carry the Gallies onely along 
 with him, leaving the fhips, to the end, as he affirmed, that the 
 foot, which were not yet all come, might be imbarked therein. 
 But his long looked-for arrivall produced no good effect i for the 
 Venetian and Popes Generalls propounding a voyage into thc£*- 
 vant* that they might attempt fomewhat againft the Enemy* con- 
 faga would not aftent thereunto, faying, that it was not fafe for 
 the Confederates, and particularly, that it ftood not with Cefars 
 honour, to fall upon any enterprifes with fo fmall forces i defiring 
 therefore that they would tarry at leaft till the (bips came, which 
 
 could
 
 Part I ii Written by Paulo Parua 4$ i 
 
 could not be long in wiving. The Fleets lying thus idle at Corfu 
 the Patnark GrtmMt impatient of fo long delay , and defirous at 
 leaft toexcrcife his Gally-flaves, he went with thirty fix Gallies 
 towards St. Ntiolo diCnttk, where undemanding by thofe of 
 the country , that the Caftle oiPrevefa was but weakly guarded , 
 he thought it not fit to let flip the occafion, ofaflaultingitatun- 
 aW ? r * eS, L u " s . ave fy commodious receptacle for the Turks, 
 to diftirrb the affairs of Chriftendom. The Caftle of Breve fa is fea- 
 ted upon the •Promontory of yiBtum, a little within the mouth oF 
 the Gulph of Larta, called of old, the Creek Ambraico, which is 
 about fixty miles about 5 the mouth thereof is very narrow and 
 (hallow , being choaked up by many (helfesoffand, of the neigh- 
 bouring River Laru , from whence both the City and the Gufph 
 take name: So as thofe that would aflault the Caftle, being to 
 pafle thereby, it was not meanly fafe 5 for no great (hips could 
 enter thereinto, nor no Height Gallies, but one by one, and not 
 without incurring danger. This Caftle was built by OBaviat Au- 
 fiuftu! , in memory of theNavall victory , which he got near this 
 place,and was called Nicopoli. It is built after the antient form,and 
 is not very ftrong* but much cfteemed for fcituation, and guarded 
 by an ordinary Garrifon of Turks. ThePatriarck entrinfby this ' 
 mouth into the Channel of Prevefa, Paolo giufthiarw's Gaily , ha- 
 ying hrft made way for the reft , he landed his men and artillery 
 in open Campagnia , about a mile from the Caftle j andbecaule 
 his greateft hopes of good I ucccfle lay, in making hafte , not (pen- 
 ding time in making Trenches , he began prefently to play upon 
 the walls with his Artillery , wherein AUjfandro da Termt, who 
 had the charge thereof, proceeding fomewhat (lowly , the Patri- 
 arkhimfclf would land, the more tohaften the planting of the 
 Artillery, and to fall immediately upon battery : Which was not 
 well begun , when many Turks began to appear from the neigh- 
 bouring parts , where we were quartered , whofe numbers In- 
 creased io faft, as they grew formidable: And our men, who were 
 not fheltered by any works , remaining expofed to manifeft dan^ 
 ger by the enemies Horfe, it was rcfolved, to re-imbarck the foul- 
 diers and artillery, and without any further attempt, to return to 
 Corfu. . Grtmtm'% boldneflc and diligence was praifed , and if his 
 purpofe had been feconded by good luccefle, he would have pur-' 
 chaled plenary praife. But there were many who wifh'd , that 
 more maturity had gone to this advice, confidcring the great 
 danger whereunto he did cxpofehimfelf , as well of being affaul 
 ted by the enemies Horfe in open campagnia , having nothing to 
 fecure his men, nor his artillery, from fuddain aflaults i as of ha- 
 ving the Gulph's mouth biock'd up, and fo himfelf hindrcd from 
 getting out i he not having pofTefs'd himfelf, as he ought to have 
 done, of the other fide ofthe mouth , which lay over again ft the 
 Caftle. Some add, thai the Patriarck meeting with Comroiflary 
 Pafqutltgo oa the way, who was failing with 25 Gallies towards 
 
 Zantet,
 
 4}t Tbt Hiftory cf Venice Book IX, 
 
 Zantes, to liften after the Turkilh Fleet, and who offered to follow 
 him, and to be aiding to him in his defigncs , he did not difcovcr 
 what his intention was to do, but refufed his company. Yet this 
 his journey helped to difcovcr that fcituation , and whatioevt r 
 elfe was requilite, to the making of that enterprife, and was the 
 caufeofour mens meeting witha fairoccafion not long after , of 
 getting a notable victory, if they had known how to have ufed it : 
 For Barbaroffa hearing, that the Patriarck was entrcd into the 
 Gulph of Larta 3 made thither immediately with his whole Fleet, 
 hoping to meet with him, and to fuppreffe him j but when newes 
 came to Corfu, whither Barbarefla was gone, and that he tarried at 
 Trevefa, the Captains of the League differed in their opinions , 
 touching what was to be done ; iome were for going to {jMrffma , 
 to meet with Doria, who being come from Spain, kept about thofe 
 havens,to prepare clivers things needful for the Fleet, excufing his 
 delay, and laying the fault upon others. Others were better plea- 
 fed to tarry at Corf*, and wait for Doria's comming , who had gi- 
 ven notice,that he would be with them ere long-, for they thought 
 it neither good nor fafe, cfpccially for the Venetians, to abandon 
 Corfu , and the guardianship of the whole Gulph. At laft, Doria 
 came thither on the 7th. of September, but not with all his Gallies, 
 for he had left f ome in Spain , to guard thole feas from the incur- 
 fion of PiratSj and fome others were gone into Africa, to fuccour 
 Tunis and Goletta , from fuipition of new commotions of the 
 Turks and Moors, of thofe parts. The former confutations were 
 then renu'd,but with greater neceflity of comming to a refolutior, 
 and of falling upon fome enterprife. At laft , it was rcfol ved by 
 common confent , to go with the whole Fleet to Prevefa , and to 
 fight the enemy. Our Commanders intention was , to land their 
 men,as foon as they Ihould be come to Pmefa,and to ufe all their 
 might to potfefie themfelves of that Caftle, and to build a Fore, 
 over againft it , that fo they might mafter the Gulphs mouth , fo 
 as they might afterwards put on what refolution they (hould 
 like belt, cither of entring to fight the enemies Fleet , or elfe of 
 keeping it from comming out , and ruine it by its own lufferings. 
 This advice was liftned unto by the great applaufe of all, accoun- 
 ting the place where they were to have the conflict , as a good 
 Omen, as being favourable to the Weftern Princes, for the Ag- 
 nail victory which Augufius got over Mark Antonio , and Cleopatra 
 Queen ofC&gypt, in that fea. The League's Fleet confiftcd of 1 3 6 
 Gallies, 2 Galleouns, and of 30 Frigats; Thefe were divided into 
 five Squadrons; in the firil w^s placed the greater Veffells, gover- 
 ned by Francefco'Doria ; ajid the leffer was divided into four other 
 Squadrons, Patriarch Cjrimane led the Van with the firft Squadron, 
 Generall Cavetlq brought up the Reer , Doria and Gonfaga kept in 
 the two middlemoft , 'Dam next the Patriark , and Gonfaga next 
 CapeUo.The Flept ftaied a while at the G cm inizze> waiting for the 
 other Imperial! (hips 5 w hich being long a comming, finding the 
 
 feafon
 
 Part I, Written by Paulo Paruta. 43 5 
 
 feafongood, ic failed towards Sat.ta Maura. The Turks, when 
 chty heard that the Chiiltian Fleet was parted from Corfu , and 
 was making towards them, wondrcd very much , thinking they 
 had been late in that Haven , and tree trom fufpition ; they could 
 not perlwade thcrufclves } that die Fleets could meet together that 
 year, nor, it they fhould. meet , that they would draw lo near 
 them, and hafard a Batde. The unexpected cafe made them dif- 
 ter the more.h their opinions , what was to be done ^ fome were 
 of opinion, that they thou Id have donecnough - if, after having 
 kept pofilffion of the lea almoft all that Summer, and done mucn 
 prejudice to the Venetian Towns, the Fleet fhould return fafc 
 into the Itrafc ofGalipdi , and be able ( as they faid ) to watte the 
 Venctians,by prolonging the war,andfeparate thcCollcagueslor- 
 ces, and intelligence , getting the victory by a more fecure way. 
 They therefore told Bariayo[]a, that it would be beft for them to 
 keep in that Haven, wncre,.by the means of the CatHe of Pezefa , 
 and by the ftraitneite of that Channel , they might tarry without 
 danger,, aiid haue all, conveniences , (the country being their 
 friend, and abounding inalf things ) till fucn time as the Chrifti- 
 an Fleet quitting rhote feas, as they would quickly be forced to 
 do, by rcaton ot the Ceaton of. the year, and of many other incOm- 
 modnicv, fhould leave navigation freo and fate tor them. Others 
 not being able to fuffer i that the Chrittians , who were wont to 
 retreat, and yield unto their power and forces , fhould keep them 
 fhutupforfear , in that haven, propounded , their fuddain put- 
 ting forth to lea with dicir whole Fleet;, to fight; by which gehe- 
 rous resolution , all fear wouldbe traniported from their fonldi- 
 exs, into thole of the enemy, and alfo.all danger. ' '1 Ley contide- 
 red, that to keep there fhut up, as icwasabadgc of infamy, fo ic 
 did notpromileany fafety to them 9 iince they might be kept from 
 comming forth j longer then they imagined , and their Fleet in* 
 commodiated , and peradventurc affaulted within the haven , 
 where the hopes of being able to fave themlelve^, by getting foon 
 to land, and the feeing thcmfclves fought withallat their own 
 doors, would difcourage their fouldiers from fighting } and io it 
 might fall out, that without halarding Battle , and without ma- 
 king trial! of their military valour and chfciplinc , Which had al- 
 waies been dreaded by the Chrittians, they fhould by a new and 
 dc tellable example , reap a certain and ignominious lofTe. That , 
 come what would come, Suliman would afTurcdly commend fuch 
 a generous refohuion , who having undergone the troubles of fo 
 many wars, and cxpotcd his pcrton to many dangers , mcerly out 
 of a defire ot glory, would not endure, that the reputation of his 
 forces fhould bel'o much leflened , and his happy fortune, and 
 tnatofthe Oitau.an Empire , fhould be diltruftcd , by refuting to 
 fight with thofe enemies, who came to defie his Commanders , in 
 his own Havens , and underneath his own Forts. Barlanjja wa» 
 bold, and wo ued to hafard hiralclf upon fortune , and to find her 
 
 * Kkk favou-- 

 
 4}4 W* H^N* </ Venice Book IX. 
 
 favourable. He knew, that there were many at Court , who en- 
 vied his glory and gteatncfte 5 and thai his retreat from Corfu , 
 and the bad iucceffe of that enterprife , whereof he had been the 
 firft author, had given them occafion of fpreading abroad many 
 rumours, which he thought might detract from his reputation , 
 and from the favour he was in with Soliman. Moreover » he had 
 fome hopes, that though the Chriftian Commanders {hould come 
 very near him with their Fleet, yet they were not abfolutely re- 
 folved to fight him. He was herein confirmed by the treaties of 
 Agreement, held formerly with him by Doria 5 fo as the fame re- 
 folution , which would purchafe him the praife of a noble daring, 
 by comming with his Fleet out of the Gulph, feemedto be ac- 
 companied with fafcty. He had a Fleet of 1 50 veffells with oafs , 
 befides fome with failes, wherein, though many Galleafles, Fly- 
 boats, and other lefler veffells were comprehended 5 yet hisfmal- 
 ler Bottoms , exceeding thofe of the Chriftians in number , he 
 doubted not the victory , if they ftiould fight without their grone 
 Body, the ule whereof depended much upon the uncertainty of 
 fortune, and of the winds. Herefolved therefore to carry his 
 Fleet out of the Gulph, and to prefent himfelf in fight of thcChri- 
 ftian Fleet, neither lecking nor cfchewing Battle; but, like a wife 
 Commander , endeavour to learn the enemies intentions and 
 waies, that he might govern himfelf accordingly. Before he drew 
 forth his whole Fleet, he fent out a Squadron of 50 Gallies to dis- 
 cover the minds of the Chriftian Commanders , and to difcry 
 fheir goings , whether they did really intend to fight or no and 
 in what order they guided their Squadrons. The Leagues Fleet 
 ikered its courfe then towards St. CMauro, but being informed by 
 ihofe that ftood on the top-maft, that the enemy was come forth 
 they prefently tack'd about, and made towards them: Their voy- 
 age being altered, they altered the ordering of the Fleet; Generali 
 Capello led on the Van , who comming within ken of the Turks , 
 made the Gallies of his Squadron give" more way,& playin^ upon 
 them with his great Guns, made them retreat to' that place from 
 whence they were parted ; which they did in fuch hafte , ( being 
 jcome to discover, not to fight) as they were put in fome diforder 
 every Gaily driving , which ftiould get firft into the Gulph , and 
 efcape danger ; which not withftanding became the greater , by 
 their diforderly flight .-for their Gallies having their poops turned 
 towards ours , were cxpofed to the (hot which was made a^ainft 
 them, not being able either to defend themfelves , nor to be afli- 
 fted by their Gallies which remained in the Gulph , keeping the 
 mouth thereof fhut, as they entrcd in : Which when Doria law 
 who was in the Bataglia, he likewifeadvane'd fo far on the other 
 fide , as it was thought hemeant to block up the mouth of the 
 Haven, and to hinder the enemy from entring 5 fo as being afTaul- 
 tedbothon the Fianck, and on the Poop , they rauft needs be bea- 
 ten : yet foon after, when he was come nearer up unto them, he, 
 
 by
 
 Part I. Written by Paqlo Parute* 435 
 
 by unexpected, and uncommunicated counieli, fent orders to the 
 Fleet, that all the Gallies under pain of ievcre punifhmet, fhould 
 forthwith retreat ? and being quickly affembled, he made them 
 go to Cape Ducat o } in the Ifland of Santa Maura, to the great won- 
 der and diftike of all, the whole Fleet complaining, and fpeaking 
 freely againft Dor/A, that they had loft a great opportunity of fup- 
 prefling a good part of the Enemies Fleet, without any loffe at all 
 unto tnemlelves. The Generalls fell then to treat again, concern- 
 ing what was to be done, wherein they were the more doubtful, 
 bccaulc they were altogcth er ignorant of the Enemies intention, 
 who might be laid to have fhewed both courage and fear at the 
 fame time, as de-firing, and fhunning battel. Some were of opini- 
 on, thata fquadron of Gallies fhould be fent to batter the Caftle 
 ot Lepanto, laying, that Barbaroffa would not fend any of his Gal- 
 lies out of the Gulph again, without urgent occafion : and 
 that if the Encmyjfhould come forth into open Sea, it would be in 
 their power to fight upon any whatfocver advantage. Others 
 were for returning prcfently to Pezefai for if the Turkifh 
 Fleet would not ftirre from their ftation, they might attempt the 
 taking of the Caftle , and if it fhould advance, they fhould give 
 opportunity of being fought with upon difad vantage, for they 
 mighc be affaulted before they could put thcmfelves in order. 
 This advice was commended,as that which brought with it more 
 reputation to our Fleet,and more certainty of fupprefling the ene- 
 my. The confederates Fleet went then on the 28 oiSept. from the 
 Ifland of St. Maura, in the fame order as formerly, and made to- 
 wards the Enemy : but the windc which was favourable unto 
 them at their firft putting forth, failing them as they fay led, they 
 were forced with great inconveniency andflownefs,to make their 
 fhips be towed, to keep 'them from being feparated from their 
 Gallies, whereby the Turks had time and opportunity afforded 
 them, not onely of comming out of the Gulph, but of being able, 
 contrary to opinion, to order their fquadrons at Sea • as they 
 lifted. So as before the League's Fleet could come near the gulphs 
 mouth^they di(covcred,that the Enemies Fleet being come forth 
 in good order,came;with a profperous wind towards them. Then 
 laid DoriaVVe haxe unkenneld our Enemy,as it was our intention to do$ 
 we may now fight ifwepleafe, but the bufinejje mujt be well confidered ;■ 
 it is ot great importance , and repentance will come too late. V/e mufr 
 think, that byjoyning battel now, we do not onely hazard this Fleet to 
 the fortune of a few hours, but'plfo the reputation of the Confederate 
 trinces 5 nay-, I may fay, the welfare of Chnfiendom, For if thefe for- 
 ces foall le lojt, what means is there to raife another Fleet, to oppofe t he 
 'Enemy, andjtop the courfe of their VtBory I VVhat hopes is there, to de- 
 fend the Afaritime parts without forces at Sea, or to keep them from fal- 
 ling irrecoverably into the Turks hands ; and then turning to the Vene- 
 tian. General I, he added, That it was he who was moft to weigh thefe re- 
 fpecls, fince it was his Common-wealth, which upon any finifter accident^ 
 
 Kkkz would
 
 43<S TbeHiflory of Venice Book IX. 
 
 would run mo 'ft hazard. To which Capelh anfwered •, That he had 
 commiffonfrom the Senate, to fight the Enemies Fleet, when he foould 
 meet with an opportunity : that upon futh an occafion, he could not but 
 obey thefe orders; that he didhumbly thank God for it, and that he was 
 very confident , that the geodnefje of their caufe, and their generous re- 
 solution would be accompanied with happy fu cefje, to the great good fer- 
 ine of Q>rtftendom 3 and to their own particular praife. He therefore 
 dejired that the moft dangerous place in the battel might ibe allotted to 
 him, and he would willingly accept it. 
 
 The Patriark Grimam, ihew'd the fame ready defire, to come 
 prefently to the Conflict 5 and though he had firft advifed to go 
 to Lepanto, yet feeing the Enemy was come forth, he was as for- 
 ward for fighting asany of the reft. When Doria (aw that all were 
 for fighting,So be it then, faid he, and good be our fpeed. He pre- 
 fently cauled the ftandard to be fet up, giving requifite orders for 
 it, and faid,he would be the firft who fhould aflault the Enemy 
 with his fquadron. All were over-joy 'd at this rcfolution of gi- 
 ving battel, fo great hopes had the terrible afpedt. of the confede- 
 rates Fleet begot in them, together with the advertifement they 
 had of the Turks weakneffe : which made them believe they 
 would not accept of battel, but that having made this (View for 
 their reputation, they would fall back again into the Gulph. Eve- 
 ry one with joyfull countenance made themfclves, and their arms 
 ready, and diligently difcharged the feverall duties which were 
 deputed unto them. The Captains were not wanting in exhor- 
 ting, and in incouraging the reft to fight manfully. They laid be- 
 fore them the weightinejje, and the eafine^e of the ViBory, the rich booty 
 which they jjjould have, the military Iwnour, the immort all glory which 
 was prepared for them in all ages : and after thefe ajjured prefent rewards > 
 the hopes of greater things in the future. That the Sr,emy was fufficiently 
 tnfenour to them for number of foips, but much more in their goodnefje, 
 esfrms, and in their fouldierS talour ; fo as thegreateft difficulty of Vi~ 
 Bory, feemedtolie in beginning the conflift, which the Turks would not 
 be able to reftft ' but that as their great eft hopes of fafety, lay in being able 
 to get fa fe into their friends country, fo would it made them the more re • 
 mifs infighting, and would be the caup that their gillies and goods 
 would he the afj'allt ants fee ure prey. They yvifht them not to fear, no, not 
 tllougb they j}jou Id have reafon to dofo, ftnee fear adds not tofecurity 5 
 but, weakningmens forces, and bereaving them of ceunfell, makes their 
 danger the greater. That they needed nothing but courage and fpeed, fo 
 to cutoff the way by Sea from the Enemy, as they might not, by flight, be- 
 reaie them of the almoft afjured viBory. 
 
 Don a would lead the way with his Gallies, keeping on the 
 right hand of the Scathe aligned the Battle to Capello,& appointed 
 Gremani to keep in the reere, to the end that he might be able with 
 his fquadron to relieve thofe who fhould be in moft need. He or- 
 dered Antonio Doria, who commanded the greater Veffels, that 
 going before the fmallcr gallies, he fhould indeavour to get the 
 
 winde
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Paruta. 437 
 
 winde of the Enemy, to the end that he might fall upon them 
 with a fore-wind, and difordcring them by his Artillery, might 
 weaken them, and difcourage them before they fhould come up to 
 fight with our Gallies. But the Turks on the other fide, indea- 
 vouring the fame advantage, laboured by all means poflible, to 
 get before the Chriftian Fleet, and by advantage of the winde, to 
 be the firft that fhould fall on : which Doria being early aware of, 
 made his Fleet bend towards land, endeavouring to keep the ene- 
 my from getting that hand , but the winde, which had begun to 
 blow, foon failing, it was very hard to oblerve thefe orders. The 
 fmaller Gallies were imploy'd, and much peftred in haling the 
 greater Veflels : yet they were all To fervent upon fighting, as 
 over-coming all difficulties by their induftry and labour, the two 
 greater Venetian Veflels (the Gallioun, commanded by Alejan- 
 dro Bondulmien; and the Barza, commanded by Nicolo Trivifavo) 
 were already got to the defigned place, which being excellently 
 well provived of Artillery, flood before all the fquadronsdike two 
 ftrong Towers,to fuftain and break the firfl violence of the Enemy. 
 Ba<barcjja % when he faw the fhips make towards him before the 
 windc>llackned,fearing left he might be fore'd to fight with the 
 great Chips,, which was the thing he moftdefired to fhun •, began 
 ( as it is faid)to repent his being come out of the Gulph of Trevefa't 
 and there was fo great a fear generally throughout the whole 
 Turkifh Fleet, as many of the Turks began already to recommend 
 themfclves to the Chriftian flaves who were aboord their gallies : 
 Yet Barbaroffa reafTuming courage, did whatfoever became a good 
 Commander to do ; and thinking of nothing but battel, fought to 
 make what advantage he could both of time and place : he la- 
 bour'd chiefly to get to the head of the lflandSowf* Maura, where- 
 by fhunning the incounter both of the fhips and Galliouns, he 
 might wheel about, and aflault our Fleet on the back, which be* 
 ingdefirous to keep their greater and lefler Veflels joyn'd toge- 
 ther, had much adoe to change fcituation , without difordcr • 
 He therefore ceased hot to incour age his men-, both by perfwafions and 
 threats-, not to be afraid : he laid before them the reward and punt foment 
 of their good and bad behaviours $ he told them there was no caufe of fear ; 
 that they were the fame Muffelmans, who had ever been victorious in 
 all Wars under the happy condutl of Soliman the Great) and fortunate 
 Prince, again ji the Christians ; a people mere wonted to nantomnffethan 
 wars, and tofave themfelves more by flight, than by military valour • that 
 every mans lafi day of life was prefixt, but the acquitting themfelves 
 thereof, either with praife or difpraife, depended upon their own wills: 
 that for his part, he would not be wanting in any thing that belonged to A 
 good Commander, that the battel might be fought upon all advantage* 
 And truly, all men thought that Barbaroffa did that day whatfoe- 
 ver could be expe&ed from a wife and valiant Commander, and 
 fhewed himlelfe greatly experienced in the Militia, and at Sea« 
 For he did fo difpolc and order his Gallies, as every one of their 
 
 Kkk3 Cap-
 
 / 
 
 4jS The Hiftory of Venice Book IX, 
 
 Captains knowing, and obferving his place, as though the Fleet 
 did many times wheel about in feverall manners $ yet was it ftill 
 well ordered and fitted for battels, and ready to put on any what- 
 soever refolution.The Turkifh Fleet was divided into three parts , 
 Trabacche commanded the right wing, and Selecco the left, both of 
 them experienced, and well reputed Commanders, and who had 
 carried themfelves well in the late Wars •• in the middle was Bar- 
 barofl'a with the body of the Battle,wherein were the grcateft num- 
 ber of Gallies. Traguti, a famous Commander of the Pirats, went 
 before all the reft with a fquadron of fly-boats, & fome more nim- 
 bleGallies,as it were to chalk out the way to the others,and to be- 
 gin firft to moleft the Enemy with his fleeter Vctfels, and there- 
 fore frecer from danger. The Turks, were it either by reafon of 
 the flow, or irrefolute advancing of our men, or by their own di- 
 ligence and good fortune, the Sea being calm, fo as the greater 
 Vclfels could not make ufc of the wind, did firft poflefs the Land- 
 ftiore, which the Commanders of the League had firft defigncd to 
 do : and being gotten into a very convenient ftation, a good way 
 off from our (hips, they flood a- front the Chriftian Fleet, to ob- 
 ferve her motions, thinking themfelves already fafe, fincc they 
 faw the Confederates would not hazard a battle, without the 
 greater Veffels 5 and to tow them further on, being within fight 
 of the E,nemy, was not without danger, and required time and 
 difficultie , fo as it feemed to be in their choice whether they 
 would fight or no: B\xt1>oria wheeling this mean while about the 
 fhips, and being followed by all the fleeter Gallies, kept not onely 
 the Enemy ,but even his own men long in doubt, what he would 
 do. Every one,with their Prow turn'd upon the Enemv, flood 
 expecting when they fhould advance and begin the battel: But 
 through their fo long delay, and wafting of time, the Turks had 
 leafure to retreat to an advantagious place, and to avoid the bat-. 
 tie, ?>orias defign ( as he afterwards affirmed^ was to deceive the 
 Enemy, who being doubtful what he meant to doe, he thought 
 they would keep f aft in that part of the Sea where they were, and 
 clofe together; fo as he having difpofed of his Gallies in a long 
 rank, might take a larger bout, and aflault the Turkifh Fleet on 
 feverall parts* at one and the fame time. But BarbarcJJ'a, being a- 
 ware of his intentions made more hafte (as hath beenfaid) to 
 the Laud-fhore, keeping the Prow, or fore-Caftle of his Gallics 
 ftill turn'd upon our Fleet, and ftill getting Rome-ward as far as 
 he could from cur greater (hips. During which time, the Con- 
 federates Fleet, to the wonder of all men, (landing as it were im- 
 movable, idly looking upon the infulting Enemy, and letting the 
 opportunity llip^ Generall Capello, andGrtmaw, cry'd aloud, Let 
 us lofe no more time, let us, noc lofe the hopes of a certain victory. 
 Mgq Capello got n gaUut in a little VeMeitp incourageA to battel jhis 
 jwrds tin A courage n ere applauded by all: and beirg come to the gallie 
 where Doria was, be [aid, Sirs, Let us charge the frying Et,emie$ time, 
 occafPo/ii ahd the [oulciiers %otes 3 inxite us thereunto : the Pillory is curs 9 
 
 1
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 4} p 
 
 / b>/7/ b thejirjl that wt 11 fall on, 1 expeB nothing but command, to begin 
 the cOfifiiB. 
 
 Capello was an old man 73 years of age,of a good afpect,and com- 
 ly perfonage, ftout minded, and reverenced tor his age, and held 
 tobc very wile, and well experienced in Sea-affairs, which gave 
 the greater authority to his advice and incouragement. And truly, 
 all men were fo very defirous to fight, as nothing was heard, but 
 Fallon, fall on, Victory, victory:, by which Dona being at laft 
 wrought upon, and over-come with a certain fhamc, he comman- 
 ded the reft to advance, and he himfelte began likewiie to move 
 with hislquadron. So as the fhips being palt on, our Fleet drew 
 fomewhat nearer the enemy, who being come to the defigned 
 place, ftood with their Poops to the land, and their Prows tofea- 
 ward. Many l"hot were made, though afar oft from both fides,fo as 
 the battle leemed to be already begun S yet the gallies advanced 
 no farther on either fide. Doria hoped, that the Turks being terri- 
 fied by this incounter, would quit their Gallies without fighting, 
 and Iceking to fave themfelves by land, would leave them the Vi- 
 ctory void of danger. Barbaroffa, feeing the yarer gallies back'd by 
 theGallioun,andby the Venetian harza 3 durftcome bo nearer, 
 fearing left his fquadrons might be difordered, and his Gallies but 
 badly treated by the Artillery of thefe ftronger fhips. hut, Doria, 
 feeing his thoughts proved vain, and being refolvcd,( as his acti- 
 ons fhewed ) not to commit himfelfe to the hazard of a battel, be- 
 gan plainly to retreat ; whereat the Turks being incouraged, ad- 
 vanced fo far; as many of their Gallies were come near the Barza, 
 and theGallioun ; which being before the reft, and by reafon of 
 their bulk, could not fo foon retreat , and a barrel of powder 
 which was above hatches in the Gallioun, being let on fire by a 
 Cannon bullet, the Marrincrs and Souldiers were terrified and 
 much difordered. But the Captain commanding couragioufiy,and 
 taking order for all things, faved them from that danger, and, 
 would not luffcr that any more fhot fhould be made as then a- 
 gainft the enemy. The like did the Captain of the Barza : But 
 when he faw the Turkifh Gallies come fomewhat nearer, they 
 gave them all their Guns at once, and made them foon retire. But 
 our fhips, and fome of our gallies remained in the like; nay, in 
 greater danger, not being able lo unexpectedly to make away lo 
 foon as did the reft. The Turks feeing them feparatcd, fell upon 
 them, as upon certain prey. Two of the Venetians fhips falling on 
 fire in the fight, were miferably funk, with all the men in them 3 
 and two Spanifh Veflels having made long and valiant refiftance, 
 were taken : the reft, by reafon of a favourable winde which a- 
 rofe,efcapcd fafc away. Two f mailer gallies ran the fame mif- 
 fottune, the one belonging to the Venctians,the other to the Pope; 
 the firft being commanded by Franafco Capello, the other by Abbate 
 Bibiena, which having moll of their men flain, fell into the power 
 of the Turks: Others, which were in fome danger efcaped, by 
 reafon of the darkneffc of the night *, and the whole Fleet of the 
 
 Con
 
 44° The Hiflory of Venice Book IX. 
 
 Confederates, fave the aforefaid few, got fafe to the Ifland of 
 Corfu. Doria would be the laft that f hould retreat,thinking to (hew 
 either greater bravery thereby, or his greater care of the Fleets 
 fafety. But all men knew, that this his confidence proceeded not 
 from any courage, nor from any good will to the fer vice; but for 
 that he knew his Gaily to be fo yare,as that he might eafily efcape 
 danger. But General Capello being aware thereof, would not move 
 but at the lame time together with him. The Turks growing con- 
 fident upon this retreat of the confederates Fleet, were noc con- 
 tent to have efcaped fhame and danger, but thought to carry it 
 home to others. Wherefore they went with their whole Fleet 
 not long after to the Ifland of Paru> within twelve miles ot Ccrfu> 
 where they tarried a good while, as if they did defie the Confe- 
 derates to come out of the Haven, and fight, and expecting an op- 
 portunity to damnifie them. But the Confederates Heet was full 
 of difordcr and tcar.'Doria's Stars were thought unfortunate, & his 
 Loyalty was tufpeded, and all that he advifcd. There was not 
 any one who durft offer at any generous action 5 if any buhnefle 
 were propounded, it foon begot doubts and difficulties even in the 
 propounders. Thus all the Gallics keeping in the Haven, and no 
 occafion of Attion being given, the Tuiks after having inlulccd 
 over the Chriftian Fleet, fearing fome ftormy tempeftuous wea- 
 ther, for now the firft week of OBober was over, retired to the 
 gulph of Lane, 
 
 This was the fuccefleof this prefent year , this the end of fuch 
 preparations for war. Great expectation of mighty matters, great 
 movings, hopes, and fears, of notable events* but no effeds an- 
 fwerable , either to the mightinefie of the Princes , or to the ex- 
 pectation of fuch forces. Yet this age not being accuftomed to fee 
 fuch warlickpreparations at fea , this encounter of the Fleets at 
 Frevefa was very famous 5 but certainly, to the little honour, and 
 great grief of Chriftians, and to the particular blemilh of Andrea 
 Doria's reputation, who was then, and afterwards , generally ill 
 fpoken ot every where » fome accufing him of perfidioufnefle , 
 others of cowardife , and of bad affection to Chriftendom, parti- 
 cularly towards the welfare of the Venetians. And certainly , 
 there were many things which might make his loyalty fufpeded$ 
 the friendfhip which he was known to hold with Bariarcjja, con- 
 traded , whilft the one was in the King ot France his pay at Mar- 
 celles, and the other in Algiers 5 the treaties which were known by 
 all men, to have been formerly held between them, and for that 
 two Galleotte were feen to come from Prevefa, the night before 
 the Turkifh Fleet appeared, the one whereof went into Sicily, the 
 other, after having accofted Doria's Gaily , was laid to have re- 
 turned into the Gulph ot Prevefa. Moreover, it was obferved, that 
 Doria had caufed all the main-fail-yards of his Gallics, to be 
 blacktover, which was fufpeded might be a fignc , whereby 
 they might be known from the reft. But thofe who fpoke more 
 particularly, blamed him , for having many immoderate affedi-, 
 
 ons
 
 Part I . Written by Paulo Partita. 44 1 
 
 ons, as, ambition of being great, fear of danger to bis own pcrfon, 
 and avarice; by which being blinded, and not knowing nor val- 
 luing any interefts but his own, he would not hazard himfelf, nor 
 his own particular Gaily, to the danger of Battle, upon the pre- 
 servation whereof, his glory and reputation did depend , in re- 
 gard of the need the Emperour flood in of his fervice. Nay, the 
 Spaniards fpared not to blame him ; the Marquis d' Aglier,Em- 
 baffadour from the Emperour at Rome, did publickly deteft Dorias 
 actions, flicwing peradventure more fervency therein, to free the 
 Emperour Irom lufpition, that this might be done by his order. 
 Yet the Venetian Senate wifely confidering , that it made not for 
 them , to alienate this mans minde from them , who had the go 
 vernment of that Fleet , feemed not to be any waics ill fatisfied, 
 with him, writ civilly unto him, faying , That [they 'believed, he 
 like a wile Commander, had done what appeared beft to him , 
 for the good and fafety of Chriftendom. Duria hearing of the fe 
 complaints, which were generally made againft: him, was much 
 afflicted, infomuch as after his return to Corfu, heleldom fuffe- 
 red himfclf to be feen abroad 5 and when any difcourfe was had 
 of this bulincffe in his prefence, he ihewed much paffion, and was 
 hardly able to forbear tears. After this^etrcar, the Confederates 
 Fleet lay fomc daies idle at Corfu. But it being thought, to be too 
 bale and ignominious a thing for Chriftendom , to tarry any lon- 
 ger in that Haven , the feafon being favourable for action at fea , 
 though it were now Autumn, and the enemy being gone far 0$ , 
 divers things were propofed. Generall Capello was for the Fleas 
 going into the Archipelagus , where , he laid, it was likely they might 
 light upon fome new occafion of fighting the enemy*, but if they ftouldfjil 
 thereof, fome other certain and notable advantage migvl be made by ibis 
 -joyagCi for many fbips which were bound for Conltantinople , would 
 fall into their hands, and prove fecure prey. Napoli and Malvefia might 
 be fuccoured and fe cured , and many If lands in the Archipelagus might 
 as eafily be recovered, as they bad been loff but a little before ; from 
 whence they might receive great advantage , efpecially ly fumifhingthe 
 Fleet wi:b men for the Oars ; and not onely fo, but deprive the enemy of 
 them. That in tbofe I/lands there ] were many Havens , wherein 
 the i Fleet might keep fecurely , and that thereby tiiey might infufe 
 fucb jealoufie into Barbarofla , as it might be, he would not dare to cat ry 
 bis Fleet back to Constantinople , which wanting many things , muff 
 tarry in a weak condition in that Gulph , and in a condition 9 of not put' 
 ting out at all to fea the nextyear, or at leajl very late, that the honour 
 and reputation which they badloji , by what bad paft a t Pre vefa , could 
 no waics elfe be redeemed, nor was there any other means , to make ibf.lt 
 afjertion credited 5 to wit, that it was the winde and fortune , not counfcll 
 in the Commanders, nor courage in the fouldiers , which kept them f om 
 fighting. That wbatfoezer acquifitions jhould be made on Terra fci ma, 
 would be in vain, and to no purpofe, by reafoo of the difficulty and impcfi- 
 bility which would be found, in maintainingwbattheyfbould get, from 
 the numerous Turkifb Armies. Others, and chiefly Doria t were ra- 
 ther
 
 442 Tbe Hi /lory of 'Venice Book IX. 
 
 ther, for going to batter Doraz,zo,ibinking it a very dangerous thing 
 to put tofeaat that feafon,i*ibe Archipelagus ; and that wbatfoever 
 labour they jhould'take in regaining thofe Iflands, mould be but lojt,jince t 
 there not being anyfecure Fcrt there, they mttji again fall into the Turks 
 handset the prjl appearance of a<>y Turktfb Fleet. On the contrary, if the 
 enterprifeof'Dorazzofoould prove lucky, many advantages might be 
 thereby made 9 by reafonof the condition of the place, which wai very con- 
 venient and 'fit , to make way jor further progrefs in Albania. That this 
 was held and known to befuch a place by tbe Romans jceho were refol-ved not 
 to pafs intoGreccQ.before they had made themfelves majiers tberof$wbicb 
 when they had %otten 9 they advanced notably in Albania,aW in Macedo- 
 nia.But this proportion met like wife with manydifricukics}it was 
 faid,Tkere were no Havens there able to receive the Fleet , efpecially tbe 
 great fhips, which muft lie out atfea, not without great danger. That the 
 neighbouring country was full of TurktfJj Florfe, whereby the enterprife 
 might eafllybe dijturbed: That it might alfo be difturbed by BarbarofTa,// 
 be fbould come to Vallona, it not being faje for them to land their mei.-, 
 and to leave the Fleet unfurni[bed,havingfo powerful an enemy fo near 
 at b&nd.That they were to keep the war as far off as they could 3 and mvlejt 
 the enemy there, where he could not make ufe of his chief ejt forces, which 
 ionfifte din foot fouldiers, andinhorfe 3 not in their Fleet, which cer- 
 tainty was much inferiour to that of the Ckriflians. By realon of thefe 
 difficulties, which appeared the greater to thofc, whofe mindes 
 were daunted, by realon of the late fucgeffes, and were not apt to 
 hope well $ the thoughts of making any further enterprifes were 
 quite laid afidc 9 and they refolved to enter the Gulph, and to at- 
 tempt fomewhat, which might eafily and fafely be effected. The 
 Fleet went then to themoutn of the Channell of Cattaro^ to be. 
 ficge Oaftel-Nuovo, a Town fcated on the fea-ihore, a little with- 
 in that Gulph, which fome years bclore was taken from Cberfego 
 by Mahomet. This was a place fufficiently efteemed, nor for it 
 felf, for it was neither very great, nor very uxongibut for the fci- 
 tuation thereof, which was very commodious in many refpects, 
 efpecially for the Venetians, in refpect of the fafety of Cattaro,h-a~ 
 ted almolHn the uttermoft parts of the fame Gulph, by which, 
 garrifonsand victuals were to pafs unto that City. The town and 
 buildings o(Cajtel-Nuozo ftand upon certain little hills, along the 
 fea-fhore 5 and in the higheft part thereof there is a Calf le, guar- 
 cdbyaTurkifh Garrifon i the other inhabitants being for the 
 moft part Dalmatians and Slavonians. The whole Fleet being en- 
 tered into the gulph, Doria caufed the foot and the Artillery to be 
 landed a little way from the Caitle, to batter it, DonFerrante 
 (jonfaga having the particular charge thereof j but in the interim} 
 whilfttheSpanifh foot were putting in order, and preparing the 
 Battery, General Capello accofting the walls with his Gallies, 
 which by rcafon of their being fo very near, might lie there fafc 
 from the (hot of the Cattle ; for being made from a higher <place, 
 they were carried further off, began to give the affaultj wherein 
 thofe that rowed the sallies, mounting the walls upon Ladders 
 
 made
 
 Part I. IVrkte* hy Paulo Partita. 44 j 
 
 made of their Oars, ( for the defendants being afiaultcd on feveral 
 parts, could make no rcfiftance ) entered the Town, and opened 
 die Gates to the fouldiers, fo as. the Turks foon quitted the Town, 
 and retreated to the Caftle 5 but not long after, not being able to 
 defend ir,thcy yielded upon difcretion: The Town was plundered 
 by the Spaniln foot, Don Ferrante's command to the contrary, not 
 being fufficient to detain them 5 for he knowing that the booty be- 
 longed to the Venetians, had forbad it : nay, they were fo infolent, 
 as not content with the booty which they had got in the Town, 
 they took what the Marriners had got of prey from them, as they 
 returned to the Gallics, injoying the fruit of other mens labours, 
 and dangers. Barbarofla hearing that the Chriftian Fleet was gone 
 to beficgc Caflel-Nuovo, went from V eve fa thither- ward, intending 
 to relieve it, or hoping at leajt, that the news of his coming would 
 difturbc the enterprile. Wherefore our men being informed that 
 the enemies Fleet was paft the channel o{ Corfu, with a profperous 
 -South-call wind, they were not a little troubled* but it lafted but 
 awhile: for they foon after heard, that meeting with foul wea- 
 ther at Sea, by rcafon of a f udden furious South-weft wind, the 
 Turks had loft about go of their gallics, which were over-born by 
 the waves, and were returned with the reft very much fhattcr'd 
 and torn to Vdlona. This fuccefs affording opportunity to fight the 
 ncmy, whilft both their minds and forces were deje&ed, Feemed 
 to invite the Commander* of the League to change their rclolu- 
 tion, as was heard by general votes throughout the Fleet, where 
 many had rcaflumed their former vigour: And the Ventuan Cene- 
 TAllvdidiery efcaciou/ly exhort Dona, not to Ut {lip this occasion alfc, 
 [it.ee there was but short cut to Vallona, where they might ajj'ault the 
 Turkijh Fleet, winch was not in a condition tofight^ being much weahted 
 by reafon o[ the fortune which they hid run t ttor yet in s condition of run- 
 ning away , for want of Oars t the mojl of which were broken % nor were they 
 tn a place of fafety, tve Caftle of Vallona being [0 far from the Haven 9 
 as it could well defend it. But Dona was rel olved to be gone with- 
 out doing any thing i wherefore pleading fometime the unfeafon- 
 ablenefle of the time, fometimes other things, he prolonged the 
 time fo long, till Barlaroffa had time to carry his Fleet fafc back to 
 Conjiantinofle, leaving Dragute with 2 5 Gallics, and with a good 
 fquadron of bigger bottoms, and Pirates Vcflels, in the gulphof 
 Lfpati 0, to moleft the Chriftians in their Navigation. Quickly af- 
 ter, I>jn4,alleadging other rcafons for his departure, and chiefly 
 wane of bread, he rcfolved to be gone, and to go with his Fleet 
 into Sicily , though he was intrcatcd and count clled by .his own 
 men, and by Don Ferrante's felfe, to keep the Fleets united that 
 winter at Corfu 3 or in fome other fitting place, where they might 
 put early to Sea the next fpring, and prevent the Enemy. 4000 
 Spaniih foot, commanded by Captain Jovanni Sermento, were left 
 to guard Caflel-Nuovo, though the Venetian General had oftdc- 
 fir'd, that according to the Articles of the League, the Town 
 might be afligaed over to him, to be guarded by his Men. But Do- 
 
 na
 
 444 ^fe Hiflory of Venice Book IX. 
 
 r/flfaid,hccouldnotdo it of himfelfe, without order from the 
 Emperour: and moreover, he placed 60.00 other Spanilh foot in 
 Garrifonj in Baedna, Ante um, and Dolc'tono, pretending to doit 
 for the good of the Venetians, that thereby thole Towns might 
 be the more fecure, and might be as it were a Store-ho.ufe-of foul- 
 diers, which might be in readineffe to be made ufe of the next 
 ipring. Thefe things gave occaiion of great fufpition, fome begin- 
 ning already to affirm, that the Garrilons of the Common- wealth 
 being to be increafed by thefe foot, it belonged to the Common- 
 wealth to pay them. Doria being gone, the Pacriark Crimani went 
 not long alter to Anconab whither being come, he diiarm'd his gal- 
 lics, and fent them to Venice, going himiclf to R me, to give the 
 Pope an account of what was pall. General Caj.ei tarrying in the 
 gulph of Cattaro, went to Rifano, a little Towii not far from Cat- 
 taro, in the Turkifh jurifdiction, but weakly guarded, which loon 
 furrendring, he placed a Garrilon there, under the command of 
 LuigiZane, a Gentleman of his gaily. Capeilo lel\ here very lkk, 
 by reaion of the much pains he had taken;but much more out of 
 trouble of mind, feeing things had been carried fo contrary to his 
 defire, which forced him to crave lea veof the Senate to difarm, 
 that he might return home to be cured. At this time the Duke of 
 Urbine, waited with a long and grievous ficknefTe, dyed, not with, 
 out fufpition ofpoyfon, to the great and univerfal grief of the Ve- 
 netians, who confeffed all of them, that the Commonwealth had 
 feldom met with a pcrfonagc fo proper for the Government of 
 their Militia, as he was , wherein he had given great fatisfa&ion 
 for the fpace of 1 5 years 5 his obfequies were iolemnly made in 
 S.Tauh Church in Venice'-) Lorenzo Contarini famous for Eloquence, 
 pronouncing the Funeral Oration, He was much experienced in 
 the Militia, particularly well acquainted with the State, and all 
 things therein : -He was very vigilant in. weighty. affairs,very dex- 
 terous in all his actions ; his minde was real, linccre, -and well af- 
 fected to the honour of Italy, and particularly to the Grande %za of 
 Venice. Yet many were jealous, that he had not proceeded too fin- 
 ccrcly inthefuccouringot Rome, out of his own particular Inte- 
 rcfts and defigns , not being over- well affected to the Houf c of Me- 
 dec/,as (aksdtticcbardine, a modern Hiitorian. 
 
 The end of the Ninth Boo{. 
 
 THE
 
 Parti. 
 
 H I S T O R Y 
 
 V E N° F I C E, 
 
 Written by P a u l o Parutas 
 
 Book X. 
 
 — 
 
 THE CONTENTS. 
 
 TPle Semu is troubled at the Spaniards lend proceedings j hath 
 thoughts of Peace, Negotiations thereupon : Oppofed by the Empe- 
 ror's Embaffador. Duke Gritti dyes. Prozijions made for the Wane, the 
 Rcgata diGallcejor Gally-race; bow 9 andwhyinftituted. Guido 
 Ubaldo, 'Duke of Urbin, in diflike with the pope : his purification : 
 tie is cbofen to be Generallfor the Common -wealth. How Gionami Mo- 
 ro dyed. The Turks preparations for War. The Venetians cheated. 
 Truce with the Turks for three moneths •-, an Embaffador fent to Soli- 
 man, dyes by the way j another chefen in his place. The Truce is Propa- 
 gated -.fever all difourfes thereupon. Barbarofla takes Caftcl-Nuovo : 
 he ofjers at Catarro, and how hefucceeds : The Venetian Embaffador at 
 Conftantinoplc : his Audience. Thinqi treated on. His departure. The 
 Senate greatly troubled. Their refit id ions. A dearth in Venice. Anew 
 League indeavour dby Cxfar with the Venetians. How d.fcufl. rvhat 
 his thoughts were.The Tope's jealoufies. His indeavours with the Vene- 
 tian?. 1'eiple fent from them, and 'from the Common -ucalth, to the con- 
 ation of the two Princes. The King of Hungaric's Embaffador at 
 Venice. New fufpitions of the Tup,-. Teftiv&lts in Conftjntinoplc, 
 for the marriage of one of Solmian's Daughters. Luigi Badoaro chofin 
 Embaffador to the Turk'? his Commijftons. the Emperour goes to Paris ; 
 his Treaty with the Venetian Embaffador. Peace concluded unh the 
 Turks j the conditions thereof. Treachery, in revealing what was 
 treated of in the Senate, difcovered, aadpuniftit. A hundfome ahjwet 
 
 Aaaa hien
 
 554 Tbe Hiftory of Venice Book X 
 
 given hy the Venetian EmbaJJ'ador to the King of France. Ja Orati- 
 on made by the Generally to the people of the Archi-pelagus ; incoura- 
 ging them to bear with the change of Government. Hew long the Peace 
 with the Turks lajled. 
 
 ►He occafion fevcrall times fadly let flip of light- 
 ing the Turkifh Fleet, with hope of Vi&ory jand 
 the putting of a Spaniih Garrilbn into Cafiel Nue- 
 vo, being aniwerable to the actions of the pre- 
 ceding year ;did not onely, upon mature conGde- 
 ration, increale the jealoufics which were gene- 
 rally conceived of the unfmcere and pufillani- 
 mous proceedings of Doria , but produced the like of defar, and 
 his intentions.The Venetian Senate, were hereby expofed to great 
 trouble and danger ; they had undertaken a heavy War againft a 
 powerfull Enemy. Their having refufed many invitations to Peacc } 
 would make the future agreement the harder. They had ufed ma- 
 ny endeavours to move C<efar to obferve the Capitulations of con- 
 federacy 5 that he would grant the things treate d of at Naples, and 
 Sicily 5 that he Would caute Cajlel Nuovo^ to be afligned over into 
 the hands of fuch as fhould be thereunto deputed by the Common- 
 wealth ; that he fhould give fuch orders to his Officers} as that his 
 Gallics might be ready to joyn with the Fleets in March : But Ctfar 
 had given no full fatisfa&ion to any of all thefe things : finding out 
 many occafions of excufe, and delays touching the thing Treated of, 
 that the Officers to whom the care thereof belonged, would firft 
 make their own Declarations, touching the reftoring of Cajlel ^uo- 
 vo ; He alleadged, that the Common -wealth was to disburfe the 
 pay which was behind hand to the Spanim Foot, for having guard- 
 ed the Fort : And touching the fpeedy difpatch of the Fleet, that he 
 intending to goin it himfelf in perfon,thcre was was need of greater 
 Forces, and preparations, and confequently longer time would be 
 required. But in fome of thefe things, realon -, and in otherfome, 
 both reafon and actions, (hewed that he aimed not at equity, nor at 
 the common good. His words were very magnificent, and his pro- 
 mifes great; but not without great fufpition, that his onely end 
 was to keep thcVenetians ty'd by the league,to the end that he might 
 make ufc ol their Forces and friendfhip, as far as might concern his 
 own fervice, not the common good : for it was underftood, that 
 Proteftations were made in feverall Courts which were held in 
 the Kingdom, wherein he was advifed by the chief men of the Pro- 
 vinces,not to depart the Kingdom. Moreover, he was fo bare of mo- 
 ney, as,if he had really intended to go himfclfe in pcrfon with the 
 Fleet, he would not be able to maintain the expences which his 
 comming would occafion : out of thefe rcafons it was conceived, 
 that the Venetians had not onely caufe, but were neceffitated to think 
 more of Peace then of War,they were the more incouragedto attend 
 this treaty of Peace, out of hopes that they might obtain it of the 
 Turks upon reafonable conditions : For the Turks,proceeding with 
 morerdpeft, had made the Bailc be removed from the Tower, del 
 
 mare
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Parut J. 555 
 
 mare Magiore 9 to Constantinople, and likewiic gave notice that they 
 would quickly fet all the Venetian Merchants at liberty, which 
 they accordingly did,giving them time to negotiate their buftneuv, 
 being bound one for another not to go themfelve s in pcrlon, nor to 
 fend their merchandize out of the confines of the Ottoman Empire ; 
 There was likewiic one Antonio da Modone come to Venice, who li- 
 ved then at Zante, and brought Letters with him, written to him 
 upon his own private occafions, by Gianusbei, wherein he affirm'd 
 the Grand Seigneur, and the Bafcia, were well inclin'd to peace, fo 
 as if an Embafia Jor (hould be fent to that purpofe to Conflaatino- 
 ple,iomc coniJulion might foon be had in the point, wherein Cianuf- 
 bei willingly ottered his ben indcavours 5 provided he were defired 
 fotodoe. Out of theferclpc&s, the Councill often, thought it fit to 
 begin a Treaty of Peace. But to the end, that the bufineffc might 
 be carried with more fecrecyand reputation; they would not fend 
 at that time any publick perlon to Conjlantinople, but gave commifl 
 lion to Lcrenza Gii\ti i natural Son to the 'Doge, to go to Conjiantino- 
 ple, under pretence of following his own private affairs, and parti- 
 cularly the recovery of certain merchandize belonging to a Brother 
 of his, lately dead at Conflantinople. His Commillion was, firft, to 
 treat of a gcnerall Truce, and to infill thereupon as much he could, 
 that he might bring it to fome conclufion. But if the Turks fhoulJ 
 not afTent thereunto, he was then to advance the treaty of Peace 
 for the Common- wealth, wherein the former Capitulation s were 
 to be obfervedj and all places taken by either party in that War, 
 were to be reftored. 
 
 The King of France had likewife intcrpoled himfelfe in this Trea- 
 ty of Truce, who to this purpofehadfentafervant of his to Con- 
 Jtantinople •-, buc it was foon fcen, there was fmall hopes of bringing 
 this Treaty to a good end ; for the Turks fcemed to be very farre 
 from comming to any agreement with Cafar, having propounded 
 and procured peace with the/^»f/-;4Aj,purpolely that they might 
 turn their Armies the more commodiouily, and with the greater 
 force againft him. As foon as Gritti's going to Conjlantinople was di- 
 vulged, though the true occafion thereof was concealed , it was 
 foon fufpe&ed that he went to treat of Peace ; wherefore Don Die- 
 go Hurtado di Mendofa, who was then EmbafTador from the Empc- 
 rour at Piv/fV^difcovcred this hisfulpition in a private Audience in 
 the Colledge; modeftly complaining,that they fhould think of ma- 
 king an agreement with the common enemy, and not comprehend 
 the Empcrour therein, who was a friend and confederate of the 
 Common-wealth -, and afterwards he in a long Orauon,di(Twadcd 
 them from treating of peace with the Turks. 
 
 what ajjurar.ee fat d he,what ftcunty canyon haxejhat thtfe Barbariaht 
 will [land to the Agreement, wber f unto they jball affent not out of any defire 
 of peace, which they ufe naturally to abhoae, not out of any good will to the 
 Common-wealth, fince they hate the very name of (fbrttyian to dea:b $ but 
 onely out of fome particular end, or accommodation of their own, that they 
 may difjolvethts league, weaken the chief e(t Totentates of Cbrijlendume, 
 *nd opprefs the rejt : Jftt le the matter of ex pence which makes you aher 
 
 Aaaai your
 
 556 TheHiflory of Venice BookX. 
 
 your mind from continuing War 5 you ought to confide* ; that Peace doth not 
 free you from it, butrenders it vain and ufelefle : for the Emperour will by 
 no meanes be brought to an agreement with the Turks : and whileft thefe 
 fljall be in Arms, andfyall have two great Fleets at Sea ; will you, wife 
 Seigneurs , be unarmed ? will you trufl thefafety of your St ate, to the uncer- 
 tain faith of others } Surely no body will believe it. It would be a th'no 
 certainly to be defired, that your State had not fo formidable Neighbours t 
 as are the Turks, and that you might in joy quiet, and tranquillity, free 
 from fo many jealoufies, and dif accommodations. But ft 'nee the prefent con- 
 dition of times and affairs, isfuch, as that expence, danger , and labour mufi 
 be undergone : itjhould be thought a great good fortune, that in this age, 
 and upon this occafion, there is fo powerfull a Prince in Chrifiendom, as 
 may by his Forces counter poife the Turkish power ; and who out of his de- 
 fires andwell-wifbingl to the common good, is ready 'to expofe, not onely his 
 Forces , but his very Perfon, to the hazard of War, fo to abate the pride of 
 thefe common Enemies. To this,anfwer was made 3 That the Common- 
 wealth had been already two years in league 5 yet {he might truly affirm, 
 that it was jbe alone that had hitherto withftood the brunt of the furkijb 
 Forces; that the reafons were well known, which had hindred the requifre 
 fpeedy ajfiflance, and did therefore believe they might light upon the like 
 misfortunes again. Tet they had alwaies born, and fill did bear great re- 
 fpeft to the Confederates -.That the King of France had indeazoured a 
 cenerall truce at Contt.a.nur\oplv$ that by accepting and favouring this 
 Treaty, he thought he did what concern d the common fervice , and that 
 whereby the Common-wealth might reap many advantages 5 andif nothing 
 elfe, the benefit of time, which the Emperour himfelfe thought very necejjary, 
 for the well ordering of all things touching his voyage to the Eafiern parts. 
 The like palfages were had at the Court, between Cafar himfelfe, 
 and the Venetian Embaffador: But they produced no effects, nei- 
 ther of fpurring up Cefar to prepare for War, nor of making the 
 Venetians retard the already refolved Treaty of Peace. 
 
 Thus ended the year 1538, in the end whereof, upon the 27 day 
 0$ December, the DogeGritti dyed, being 84 years old- a good pare 
 whereof he had fpent, in managing important affairs,, and in the 
 Common-wealth's moft difficult times, as may be known by what 
 you have heard : He was Prince 1 5 years and 7 moneths, and his 
 death was bewailed by all men. His Funerall Oration was made 
 by Bamardo Navagiero, a youth who was then of great hopes , 
 and who proved afterwards a Cardinall ; he was buried in S. Fran- 
 cis his Church. 
 
 The year 1 5 39 infued, wherein there paffed no action of Warre 
 on the Common -wealths behalfe, though great preparations were 
 made for it , it being almoft wholly fpent in the negotiation of 
 peace, in the beginning thereof* 3 the Venetians thinking -that they 
 were to trull to none but to themfelves, and their own Forces, for 
 the fafety of their State ; though they had indeavour'd peace with 
 the Turks, and the continuation of the League, to the end that ( it 
 need fhould be ) they might be able to maintain the War ot them- 
 felves, without the help of the Confederates } they did all they 
 could to increafe their GnrrHbns, and to reinforce their Fleet. 
 
 They
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta." 557 
 
 They took many Souldicrs into pay, and armed more flight, and 
 greater Gallics in Venice, and gave commiffion likewife to Com- 
 miiTary Contarini, who was then in fandia, to indeavour the fpeedy 
 arming of 2 5 Gallies in that Kingdom : At this time the Senate 
 made an infti ration, that out of all the Artificers of the City, 4000 
 men fhould be chofen, who were four times a year to go aboord 
 certain Gallies thereunto appointed, to row: This is commonly 
 called Regattare, or vuying for the Maftery 5 and feverall rewards 
 were appointed for the firft three that fnould row beft. By this 
 means, there were alwaics men ready and prepared, to arm a cer- 
 tain number of Gallies upon a ludden ; and Guido Ulaldo, Duke of 
 Urlin, was taken into pay by the Common- wealth, to be head of 
 the Militia 5 who in the lifetime of his Father, Duke Francifco 
 Maria, had alwaics been in this fcrvice : and he had a hundred 
 Curafficres, a hundred light Horfe, and ten paid Captains, added 
 to his Conduct, and four thoufand Duckats, for his boord- wages. 
 The Duke was held to be very fit for the fervice of the Common- 
 wealth's well in refpecl of his own condition, being bred up under 
 his Father's excellent difcipline, and being attended by the beft 
 Souldicrs that were then in Italy, who had fcrved under his Father} 
 as alfo for the condition of his Dukedom,which did abound in good 
 oouldiers, and in places commodioufly fcituated, from whence to 
 be fent to the Garrifons of the Sea-Forts. Wherefore the Senate 
 fent Franc/ fco Samito, EmbafTador to him, with great demonstrati- 
 ons of love and honour, to condole his Father's death, and to affure 
 him, that they would not forget the good fervice he had done the 
 Common- weal th : But fome months paft before they came to this 
 confirmation, for fear left the Pope fhould be offended, if the Duke> 
 who was Feudaiory to the Church, fhould be honour'd andem- 
 brae'd by the Common-wealth, whilft he was in contumacy with 
 the Pope. The State of Camerino, had,asyou have heard, been theoc- 
 cafion of thef e ditlike^for Duke Guido being pofleft of the Dukedom 
 o£ Camerino, inc he right of his wife Julia, daughter to Jovan Maria 
 Voir am, the laft Duke of that Family : The Pope pretended, that 
 thatState was illegally poffeft, which for want of Heirs-male,fhould 
 have reverted to the Apoftolick Sea, as being held in fee of him. 
 The Senate was very fervent in this bufinefle, indcavouring to ap- 
 peafe the Pope, being thereunto moved by the recent memory of 
 Francifco Maria, who had deferved fo well of the Common-wealth; 
 and out of their good affection to the prefent Duke, who was in 
 much trouble and danger 5 and they were no kfle excited thereun- 
 to, for fear left thereby fome important Wane might be railed in 
 Italy, For the Duke of Mantua, whofe fillers Son Duke Guido was, 
 cave out, that he would not onely defend the Duke his Nephew, 
 with his State and Forces, but would call in forrain ayd into Italy, 
 At laft, when all proved vain that could be done, to make the Pope 
 alter his mind, theDuke was forced by the interpofition of the Se- 
 natots authority and mediation, to yceld up the Dukedom ot Ca- 
 merino to the Pope, who was rclolved to recover it by force of 
 arms, if it were not willingly furrendred, receiving in rccompence 
 
 a
 
 558 TbeHifloryof\JtriK£ BookX. 
 
 a good f'um of Moncyj as in dowry with his wife Julia* This diffe- 
 rence being accommodated, and this refpecT: cealing, which was 
 the oncly thing that lhick with fomc men, Duke Guiao was taken 
 into pay by the Common-wealth, as hath been laid. And that the 
 Fleet might not likewife be without a Commander in chiefe, fince 
 Capelhj who had permiffion from the Senate, to leave his Armed 
 Gaily at Cbioggia, and ( retaining ftill the name and degree of Ge- 
 nerall ) to return to Venice for the recovery of his health, was not in 
 a condition of returning foon to that krykpiJcnattM Moro was cho- 
 fen tofupply his place, who was then CommifTary Generall in Ca/,- 
 dr<*:but newsof his death comming not long after, the place was 
 conferr'd on Tomafo Muenico-, a man verft in many important bufi- 
 neffesboth at home and abroad. cJWWs death was thus occasion- 
 ed: A great difpute fell out between the Grecian and the Italian 
 Foot, and great numbers of men fiockt to each fide; Aftwofearing 
 iome great difordcr, went thither himfelfe in perfon, with his 
 Halbardiers,and other armed men, to appcafe the tumult, and be- 
 ing wounded in the head with a ftone, dyed foon after. But this his 
 action was not able to appcafe the fury of thole people, for many 
 more were flain, and the bufineffe grew more dangerous.' When 
 Duke Antonio da Mula, putting on nis Ducall crimfon Robes, and 
 inviron'dby his Courtiers, went to-wherc the uproarcwas; and 
 fiich was the refpeft they bore to his perfon, by rcafon cf his years, 
 by reafon of his degree, and reverend habite, as it appeaf'd their 
 rage and infolericies, which the CommifTary with his armed men 
 could not do. Jonjanoi Vitturi^ was chofui to fuccccd Mora, who fe- 
 verely punifhing the heads of this uproar, quieted all the reft, fo as 
 no tumults nor injuries arofe between the Souldiers and iflanders 
 a long time after. 
 
 V\ hilft the fentiiar, s proceeded thus, the Turks were no leffe di- 
 ligent in preparing their Fleet and Aimie, being the more fenfible 
 ot their lefte of Cajlel Nuoio, by reafon of their being alwaies ac- 
 cuftomedtooverecmc. Therefore being rcfolved to recover this 
 place, and thereby the reputation which they had loft in lofing itj 
 they made preparation both of men, and all things clfe, fufficient 
 for a far greater cnterprifc: and in the mean while Dragute, who 
 (as it hath been faid ) tarryed in the gulpli of Lepa/4o, went from 
 thence with 30 Veffcls very well armed; and coming to the llland 
 of Pasti ,did much infeft the Navigation: for keeping fecret, and re- 
 tyr'd in St. Nicholas Ha\cn i about fome four miles from Corfu, and 
 fending fomc of his yareft Gallics oftentimes from thence, even to 
 thcChancll of Corj» y to pillage fhips which came to that llland. 
 CommifTary f'afquillio> was not able longer to indure fuch indigni- 
 ty: wherefore he rcfolved to go out with twelve of his beft Gallics, 
 and to fall upon fomc Turkilh Gallics which Jay very near land; 
 but the Enemy not ftanding the incountcr, fled towards the Gulph 
 of Larta, to abufe the CommifTary, as it appeared afterwards, ma- 
 king him believe that they had nomorefriips at Pax» : but when 
 our Gallics were advanced fomc what further in purfuit of the 
 enemy, they difcover'd Dtagute^ who being come from Ta\n with 
 
 the
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 559 
 
 the reft ofhisGallies and fly-Boats, was gone room-ward, to get 
 the advantage of the wind, and fo fall upon our Gallies on the 
 flanck. The Commiflary, finding his danger, if he fhould advance 
 any further, lioyfted all his layls forthwith, and'made towards Cor- 
 fu 9 being purfucd by the Enemy, who getting ground upon us, 
 three of our Gallies fearing they fhould not lave themlelves by 
 flight, gave againft Land in the fhelfes of AfejJ'aagi, twelve miles 
 from the Fort of Corfu, where they loll their Gallies, but laved 
 their Men and Goods. But Antonio Canale's Galley, having broken 
 her anchor, whereby lhe could not fteere the fame courle as the 
 reft did, was taken by the Enemy. The Turks growing bolder 
 hereupon, they went with the fame fhipping into the llland of 
 Candta-, where they landed fome of their men in the parts about 
 Otfdvj, burning and pillaging the iarme-Houfes. But a good num- 
 ber ol Carabines, and Fewdatories of the Kingdom being got to- 
 gether, they flew many of them, and fent the reft foon back to the 
 Fleet; wherein Antonio Qalbo^a. Councellor,was much commended, 
 it being confeft by all men, that the Country was preferved from 
 much prejudice chiefly by his means. 
 
 This mean while, Gritti return'd from Con(tantinople 3 the month 
 of April not being yet over, for he had made very great hafte.He re- 
 lated, how that by Gianusbei'% means, he was brought to the chiefe 
 Basjha, who, though he received him very gracioufly, yet made ma- 
 ny grievous complaints of many hoftile a£ts, committed by feveral 
 of the Common- wealth's Officers upon the Mufjulrnans, complain- 
 ing that the Common- wealth had not punilht them 5 but he feem- 
 cd chiefly to refent very much,the difrefpeft which had been fnewn 
 andufed to the Grand Seigneur, and that whole Gourr, in not ha- 
 ving given any anfwer to the fo many propolalls made by them of 
 peace and agreement. Wherefore Grtttt 'not finding the Turks fo 
 difpofcd,as that he might take an opportunity to treat then of 
 peace , he procured that Arms (hould be laid down on all fides for 
 three months fpace, in which interim the peace might be treated 
 of 5 which as foon as he had obtained, he caufed it to be published 
 upon the confines, as he part by 5 fo as the Turkifh Forces which 
 were incampt before Salona, with intention, as was given out, of 
 going tobelicge Spalao, when Salona fhould be taken, hearing this> 
 arofe,and went from thofe confines. 
 
 This Truce was not over-welcome to the Venetians, many being 
 not a little jealous, that this fufpeniion of Arms, tended more to 
 the putting of diffidence, between the confederate Princes, and to 
 oain time lor making greater preparations for War, then to any rc- 
 alldciircof Peace. There were therefore fevcrall opinions touch- 
 ing the profecution of this Agreement, and how it might be hand- 
 led. The treaty of things in generall, and made by apmate pcrfon, 
 did not fecurc from danger, and kept the Conmion-vvcalch ftill 
 with uncertain hopes, m thcexpencc of War. To make any parti- 
 cular application by an Embaflador, fhewinga deiire and need ot 
 Peace, would make the Turks more inlolcnt, and the agreement 
 more cUfadvantagcous, or more difficult. But at laft, alter many 
 
 dii ■
 
 $£o The Hiflory of Venice Book X. 
 
 dilputcs, the Senate, to whom this bufineffe was referr'd, rciolvcd 
 (though it was carryed but by two voyces) to fend an EmbafTa- 
 ior ^o Soliman, to treat of Peace; and Pietro Zeno was chofen to go 
 the Embaffy. But the Embaffadors going, requiring fome time, in 
 refpeft of preparing accuftomed prelents j and it being alio thought 
 .^.juitite, that he fhould find things on foot towards lome certain- 
 ty, or better hopes of conclufion 5 Gritti was fent back to Confianti' 
 /lople, to the end that carrying news of the Embaffadors comming, 
 he rr.ig bt indeavour the prolongation of the Truce; and might be - 
 gin, according as he fhould fee occafion, to make way for the Trca- 
 
 of Peace, wherein he was willed to make ufe of Monficur 01 
 ■R&ncone 's amftancc, and advice, who was then Embaifa dor at the 
 Court, from the King of France 5 and who had oftentimes willing- 
 ly offered to intcrpole himfelfe in that Treaty, but it was after 
 known, that his indeavours tended to the contrary, and that they 
 made the bulinefs more difficult, intending, that the bufinefs being 
 intricatcd, his King might become Arbitrator of the differences 5 
 and,by thus obliging the Venetians? might totally lever them from 
 Q<e[ars iriendfhip and confederacy. When^nm came to Venice , 
 the new Gcnerall had already tane the ftandard, to go to his Go- 
 vernment ; but not being yet parted from the {bore, his going was 
 put off, left it might have begotten jealoufies in the Turks, that 
 thefc indeavours of Peace were but feigned, and that they might 
 return to moleft the confines of the Common -wealth, where they 
 began to be in quiet •• But this mean while, that the Fleet might 
 not be without a Commander in General^ the fame Authority 
 was given to Commiffary Contarini, as is uiually injoy'd by the Ge- 
 neralls at Sea. Soon after the Etnbaffador Zeno began his journey 
 with CommiiTion, That upon the conclufion of Peace-, all things fhould 
 return 10 the fame condition as they were before the War \ that he faould 
 jujlipe all pajt pafjages- promife friendfoip-, and peace for the future, and 
 particularly the n flit u> ion of Cartel Nuovo, if the generall truce fhould 
 le concluded 9 and that the Turks jbould do the like 3 concerning the places 
 taken by them in Dalmatia, and in the Archf-pelagus. But Zeno be- 
 ing come to Bofflna, fell fick and dyed •■ the Senate was adverifed of 
 his death, by Letters from his Secretary Pietro di Francefchi i and 
 thcrc-withal, how that a great deiire of peace was difcovered in all 
 the Turkifh Officers, infomuch that they had folicited him to write 
 toPWwV^thatanewEmbafTador might be chofen, which Thomafo 
 Contarini foon was, an old man ol 84 years of Age, but much c- 
 fteemed for his mature wiidome, and for his particular knowledge 
 in the Turkifh affairs,with whom he had had long con vcrfation up- 
 on feverall occafions. He had but four days allowed him for his 
 . departure, and in the interim, fpeedy news of his election was dif- 
 patcht away to Secretary Francefchi, who kept ftillat Buffh.a 3 as al- 
 io Gritti, who returned fuddenly to Conftantinople. 
 
 But nothing that Gritti could do, could prevail as to the general 
 Truce, the Turks (till continuing the preparations for their F r, 
 as being defirous to recover CajlelNuoio rather by force, t! a a- 
 greement. Farkarefja, was already gone forth with 150 f .1 of 
 
 1V> .1
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. ^6 1 
 
 fcveral forts of fhipping, and with a great train ot Artillery > and 
 Begl yieg of Greece, at the fame time marched with a great many 
 Horfctothc taking of CafielNuovo: So the Turks not diffenting 
 from agreement vvuh the Venetians, eafily contented, that the Truce 
 fhould be prolonged with them alone, for the month of September-, 
 and let tome of their fhips that were detcyn'd, at liberty ; and al- 
 lowed more freedom to their Confulls and Merchants. This Trea- 
 ty being noyled abroad, it was fevcrally difcourft of, every where, 
 according to the divcrfity ot mens judgements, or rather of their 
 affections. Moft men commended the Venetians , -for accommoda- 
 ting thcmfelves to the times, and to neceflity, indeavouring the 
 falcty of their ftate and affairs by agreement, dince they had try'd 
 the way ot Arms two years in vain, with great expence and dan- 
 ger, whereby their finccrity, faith, and rcall intentions to the com- 
 mon good, did fuflkiently appear S particularly the Pope faid, the 
 Senate had done according to their ancient renown and wifdome, 
 proc. cding according as the prefent condition of affairs did didtate, 
 and providing for the prefcrvation of their State, by fuch means 
 as were permitted them : He therefore would not arm his Gallies, 
 confuting, that tliejoyningofthe Fleets would do more harm then 
 gooJ,ditlurbingon one fide the Treaty of Peace, and then doing no 
 prejudice to the Enemy. But becaufe he intended to keep two Gal- 
 leys aimed for the defence of his maritimcCoafts,he defired them of 
 the Senate, who willing granted them. BarbarcQ'a this mean while 
 fleering on his courlc, and being to enter into the Gulph, the won- 
 ted difficulties arofc, Where the Common- wealths Fleet fhould 
 keep. To retreat, would be difhonourable, would infufe feare into 
 their f ubjcctSjandmakc them difpair, would fhew their wcaknefs to 
 the Tuiks,and make them more infolent,& ftand upon harder terms 
 of agrcemcnt.On the other fide, to keep at Corf«,might afford occa- 
 fionof meeting with theTurkifh Flcet,and raife new fcandallsj and 
 might alio make the Turks jealous, that they would joyn with the 
 Imperialifb, a thing which would be very unfeafonable at this 
 time, and contrary to the intention of the already begun Treaty of 
 Peace. They had not as then above 6 5 Gallics in their Fleet, which 
 if they fhould keep all without the Gulph, Dalmatia,a.na\ the Gulph 
 it telfe would be abandoned; and if they fhould divide them, all 
 parts would be weak and in danger. It was refolved notwithftand- 
 ing, that one of the Commiffaries fhould come with 2 5 Gallies in- 
 to the Gulph , and that the other fhould tarry with the reft at Cor- 
 fu, hoping that if Barbarcfja fhould advance, the doubt of incoun- 
 tring him would ccafe,and the Gallics from Qandia would quickly 
 arrive, which being fifty in number, and already on their way, ho- 
 ping to finde the Navigation fafe, by reafon of the news, that the 
 plague was fallen into the Turkifh Fleet, fo as it could not get from 
 jSiinrafonte, did afterwards return back, hearing that Barbarcjja 
 was with his whole Fleet in the waters of Zame. The Turks did no 
 injuric to the Vent tians in this their voyage. Barbnycfja affirming, 
 that he would keep Truce with them, but that the Emperour not 
 being therein comprehended, he was not bound to keep frombc- 
 
 B b b b faging
 
 56*2, The Hiflory of Venice Book X 
 
 iiegingO/W Nuozo, which was poffcft, and kept by the Impcria- 
 lifts :but meeting with an armed Vcffel, which brought Souidiers 
 and Vi&ualls to Napoh di Romaqna^ and Lorenzo Sanuto's perfon, 
 who went Confull to Napoli 3 they did not any wayes moleft 
 them, yet Commiffay Contarini, tarrying at Corfu with iome few 
 Gallics, did for their greater fecurity,caufefome Cable Ropes with 
 their Anchors, to be farmed to jfome Rafters;wherewith iecuring fo 
 much of an Arm of the Sea as might receive his Gallics , he provi- 
 ded againft any fudden violence of the Enemy. The Spaniards being 
 affrighted at the comming of the Fleet, and at the Turks great pre- 
 parations, began to confentto the putting of Caftel Nuoto into the 
 Venetians hands, which they had formerly upon various pretences 
 denyed to do } which Proportion being made to the Senate, they 
 anfwered,That the offer was now made out of fcafon;that they had 
 oftentimes been earneft with them, to obferve their Capitulations, 
 whereby that Town was to have been delivered up to them : that 
 now when they had been inforc't by great neceflity, and had pro- 
 ceeded fo far in the treaty of Peace, it became them not to do any 
 thing that might difturbe it. Barbarofja this mean while purfuing his 
 way, came in the beginning of Augujt^ with 90 Gallies, and 30 fly- 
 Boats, to the Gulph of Catarro, where cafting Anchor fo far off the 
 Fort oiCaftel Nuoio> as that he might not be offended by the Artil- 
 lery thereof; he landed his men falely, and 80 pieces of Artillery 
 ofieveralfortsjand#/?w4»<ijS4«gw«"flof that Province, came thi- 
 ther almoft at the fame time, with great ftoreof Foot and Horfe, 
 which incampt themf elves about the Town: the Enemy not being 
 long able to hinder them, though at firft they fallyed boldly forth 
 to difturbe their Works. The Turks began to play upon the Town 
 on three fides. BaHarcjja took the care of that battery which was on 
 the North- fide, Uiamane ordered an other, and Salecco attended on 
 that which was toward the Sea , fo as by perpctuall (hot, they beat 
 down the walls even to the ground •" and the Fort, not being invi- 
 ron'd with a ditch, and therefore the Town which ftands fomc- 
 what high, being expos 'd to the fhot of Cannon, when the walls 
 were beaten down, and wanting earth to make new Trenches 5 the 
 Houfes were batter'd and beaten down, fo as no place in the Town 
 being fafe, many Souidiers were flain, and the Enemy meeting 
 with but little oppofuion, drew nearer the wall, and poffcft them- 
 felvcs of a Baftion,undcr which the Spaniards difpairing of allother 
 means, had made a mine; but when they fet fire unto this their 
 laft remedy, it wasfo late in playing, as the Turks had opportunity 
 of efcaping the danger, and the ruins falling inwards, flew many 
 of the defendants. The Spaniards had alfo made a mine in another 
 part, where they thought the aflault would be moft dangerous; but 
 the Turks being advertifed thereof by a fugitive Souldier, forbore 
 approaching the place ;of danger : wherefore the Souidiers being 
 dilcouraged, feeing all their labour and induftry prove vain, refol- 
 ved to give over defending the Town, and to retreat into the Ca- 
 ftle : the Captain ArioCMaceno, entering thereinto, with feme other 
 Captains, and with about 800 Souidiers: But Captain Sarmento 
 
 pre-
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Partita, 565 
 
 preferring a'glorious, though an aflurcd death, before a dishonour- 
 able uncertain hope of fafety, kept in the Town with fome feleft 
 companies of Souldiers 5 where having for a while valiantly with- 
 ftoadthe Enemy, being at laft over-born by their numbers, he and 
 all his fouldiers were cut in pieces •• and'thofe who were within the 
 Fort, confidcring they could not make long reftftance againft fo 
 many men, yielded not long after upon difcretion. Barbarojfa ha* 
 ving given tliemhis word, that their lives and liberties fhould be 
 faved : Yetasfoonas they furrendrcd, he made them all be put 
 to the Oarc, alleadging that their perfons belonging as prey to the 
 Janffaries 3 hc could notdifpofe of them otherwife ; io as of the 4000 
 Spaniards, who had thecuftodyof that place, not one of them e- 
 feaped away free, fome of them being flain, fome made flaves, pay- 
 ing finally for the fo many wickednefles which they had commit- 
 ted in their many years fighting in Italy, and particularly when 
 Rome was fackr. Gajiet Nuovo being rcgain'd, the Army marched 
 towards %if.wo 3 which was prefently furrendred by the Keeper 
 thereof, Lmgi Zane 3 the Fort nor Garrifon not being able to defend 
 it. Batfarofia had firft demanded the reftitution of that place from 
 Jo-.aitLMstteo Bembo , Governourof Cattaro, with whom he had 
 fought many occafions to turn his Forces upon Cattaro$ and after 
 many complaints, as that his fugitive fla.\es were therein received, 
 and other feigned things, he laid afide all confideration of Truth, 
 and fent fhamclefly to theGovernour, to deliver up Cattaro unto 
 him, or that otherwife he would take it by force, having commif- 
 fion iromSoliman to take that Fort, and whatfocver elfe the Seig- 
 nory poffeft upon thofe confines 5 that therefore to avoid utter ru- 
 ine, he fhould by time provide for the fafety of himfelfe, and of 
 thofe people 5 for he would eivefrec leave to all that would, to go 
 from thence, and would deal civilly with them who would con- 
 tinue and live under the Empire of the moft happy Grand Seigneur. 
 But Bemko, not at all terrified at this unexpc&ed demand, betook 
 himfelfe diligently to prepare for defence, and to incourage the 
 Citizens and Souldiers, and return'd anfwer to Bar iarofl a, that he 
 himfelfe did, and all the world would wonder at this his demand, 
 which being contrary to reafon, muft be believed to be contrary to 
 Solimans mind, who was wont to obfervc his word •, that therefore 
 he deferved not to be liftned unto, and that therefore he did fo 
 much the more confide in the jufticc of his caufej and that he fhould 
 be able to defend that City which was committed to his charge by 
 his Common-wealth: To which Bsrbarofla returning no anfwer, 
 he made a (quadron of his Gallies advance, who rafhly accoiting 
 the Fort, wcreby the Artillery beaten off with much prejudice. 
 Barbarofja coming on the fecond day with the reft of his Fleet, was 
 likewiic beaten off ; and having landed many of his Foot at fome 
 diftancc from the Fort, they who kept on the Mountains fide, being 
 got very near the walls, were fo damnified, ar.d difordered by 
 fome pieces of Artillery from the Caftcl, as they foon retreated 
 to their Gallies: And fome ofthcStradiotti and Harchabufierson 
 horfe-back, went out againft the reft, who marched towards that 
 
 Bbbba part
 
 564 The Hijlory of 'Venice Book X, 
 
 pare of the Town where the Church and the Monaftery of S. Fran- 
 cis ftands, and with whom Barlarcfia's fclfe came to difcover the 
 fcituation, flew many of them, aadfore'd the reft tofly, andfave 
 themfelves in the neighbouring mountains, where theHorfe could 
 not purfue them. BarbarojJA having well viewed and confidered the 
 Fort, and the defendants readineffe , and therefore difpairing to 
 gain it, after having tarryedone day longer there,without attempt- 
 ing any thing, refolved to be gone, and <;o return to the Gulphs 
 mouth : And before his departure, being thereunto defired by 
 Bembo) he {poke with Jerolliwo Cucco, .Maiter of a Ship, fent to 
 him to that purpofe, whom he civilly treated, though contrary to 
 the cuftome of that Nation, he refuied the Prefents which he 
 brought him. At this meetings Barliinjfa appeared to be friendly- 
 minded, faying, that he was Satisfied with having recovered the 
 places which had been taken from the Grand Seigneur j and that 
 he intended to obferve the Xruce 5 unlcfie he fhould receive fome 
 order to the contrary hem Conjlaminopltj whither he had fent an 
 Olacco, to give an account of what he had done: things tending to 
 the preservation of the honour ot his Fleet: , and of the Army, as if 
 he had willingly quitted that enterprife, and not out of dilpair of 
 fuceefle. Thus the Souldiers, and the Artillery being imbarked , 
 and a good Garnfon left imCajiel iVam^the Turkifh Fleet departed 
 from the Gulph ot Cattartiw toe 1 7th oL^«jf;and it was believed, 
 that they were to goto Puglia* to pillage thofe maritime parts, be- 
 ing fdlicited fo to do by Catit.lrr.t } one who was fent from the King 
 of France to Con^aminoplt, and by the French Embaflador, who was 
 aboord thofe Gailies : yet Bjirhanjja being come to Vallona-, went 
 ftreight from thence to Corfvy where palling through the Channel, 
 he was by way of friendfhip falured by Cannon -fhot from the 
 Fort, and divers were fent to him from the Governours of the 
 Town with refrefhments, and fome veftures, which he gratefully 
 accepted, and returned thanks for the prefent. And BarbanQa often 
 affured them,tnat as he for certain accidents which had hapned, 
 had advifed the undertaking of'tnat War; fo now he would ufe his 
 indeavours in procuring peace, to which end he would go to Con- 
 stantinople as foon as he could. Thefe/ie.ians were much troubled to 
 hear of the taking of Cpftell^uovu, and oi Bar bar off as attempt up- 
 on the Fort of Catia.oi their Fleet being divided, and fearing left 
 the Enemy growing more bw!d,rr.ight make fome other attempt up- 
 on their State. 
 
 When the Turks plaid upon £*/?<? /Ityoio, Andrea T>oria, who 
 was parted from Sicily, went to Catopo •> from whence he fent word 
 roCommiffary Conttrini t who was at Corfu - 7 that it was now a 
 very fit time to fall upon the Enemy, whilft having abandoned their 
 Gailies, they wetc bulled inbcfieging Qaflel Nuozo, wherefore he 
 invited him to joyn their Fleets together : To the which the Com- 
 miffary, that he might fift into his mind, anfwering, that he would 
 be readX to relieve Caffel Nuovo-, or to do any thing clfe, it all their 
 Forces might joyn fafely, withaffured hopes of advantage : Doria 
 returned no anfvver at all,nor did offer to attempt any thing of hirn- 
 
 felfe,
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Pawta^ 565 
 
 {e\i 3 but flood retired in the Haven of Brandt z,z.i, in which rime 
 the Embaflador Comarino came to Confammople, where he had Au- 
 dience given him by the Grand Seigneuri and whilft he was de- 
 claring his commifSon, Soliman held itili his hand upon his breaft, 
 ( a fign, as his men faid, of his being troubled) ; but howfoever a ha- 
 ving given full hearing, he told him, He was welcome j but asfor 
 the bufmefle, laid nothing, but that ( according to cuilome ) he re 
 fcrred him to his Baslhaws : with whom when he met, and begai 
 .more particularly to unfold his Commitlion, as foon as they jiearc 
 any mention made of reftoring the places which had been taken in 
 this War : they prefently anlvvcrcd, That no; any mention mufl be 
 made thereof $ that Soliman was mightily troubled joy many accidents 
 which hid hapned, but efpe daily for the League madefy the Common- 
 wealth with the Empcrour aoaivft him \ that therefore it would not onely be 
 iwpoffible to work htm to fitch a reflitution, buc that there was no hopes -of ob- 
 t aim ng peact ; without the furreader of Napoli, and Malvefia, together 
 with all that ivas poffeftly the Common-wealth on the Sea-coaft of Con<- 
 itantinople, even to Cartel Nuovo $ whereby all occajion of fca,.dall 
 would be l akt n away for the time to come ', and a good and (ledfaft Peace 
 would be efiablijhed. Tuat they did alfo demand fads faction for the 
 great expet.ces which Soliman had been At in that War, fince he had been 
 infore'd thereunto ly many injuries ; wherein his end was not a vat ice , but 
 hts honour 3 the Common-wealth hazing done the like in their agreement 
 with the Emperour, a more petty and Iffs powerful I Prince thr<> boliman. 
 The Embafiador being far from complying with them in any of 
 thefe demands, anfwered, That then the bufittfje was at an end-, that 
 the Common-wealth would be fo farre glad of face, and no farther then 
 fhe might have it confident wttb her d'gnity, the which foe would alwaiet 
 with ber Forces maintain and de 'end \ yet that he being btftaferVfJtl of the 
 State, neither could^ nor would fay any more, but that he would give an ac- 
 count of 'all to the Senate '•> and therefore deft red that any further treaty 
 might be fufpended, till he might recevve further commijfion frtm theSe* 
 nate. the Basfhaws wijhedhirntohoprwellof thebuft,.effe 9 fome of them 
 fayina 3 that the Grand Seigneur would be anient nith le§e then he 
 demanded* and that tt was the cuftcme of the Country to make large de- 
 mands: they therefore aditfe'l. hi 1 o return back to Venice himfelfe in 
 perf on, where he might informe his-. L,.erso f every particular, and then 
 return to a new Treaty, the rather , for thv his return would be jujt at the 
 time of folemnity of the Grand Seigneur's Daughters marriage, and of the 
 circumctfmgof his Sons. Contarini hearing this, though fo long a 
 voyage, and fuch delay might fecm unfcafonablc tor nis fo great 
 Age,andforthcimportancyof thebufineffein hand; yet thinking 
 that to tarry longer at the Court s after this difmiflion, would be to 
 make the Turks believe, that all their defucs lnould be granted, he 
 refolved to be gone , having firrt been very diligent in giving the Se- 
 nate an account of every particular that had part. It wasobferved 
 that at his departure, he had not received the ufuall banquet, nor 
 had been treated either in words or action j, with any iigns of ho- 
 nour and good-will, as was fhewn unto him at firft. 
 
 The Senate was vcty much troubled at the newes of their Em- 
 baflador' s
 
 ^66 The Hiftory oj r Venice BookX. 
 
 baflador's departure from €onfantinople 3 and at the difeqvery of 
 greater difficulties in the Agreement then they expe&ed : it was too 
 fore a thing for them to maintain War of themfelves alone, againft 
 lb powerlull an Enemy : their hopes grounded upon alliftance frcm 
 others, had alwaies proved weak, and to little purpole, and were 
 now by thefe treaties fallen almoft away to nothing, to accept of 
 peace upon fuch uhreafonable termes, would detract too much 
 irom the dignitie of the Common-wealth,, and to pare willingly 
 with Towns and Moneys, would be but to invite the Enemy who 
 were naturally infolent, to make yet further demands. Whilft they 
 were yet unrefolved what to <lo, new accidents hapned, which 
 made them ftill more irrefolute : for in this 'mtaim t C<efare Cantelmi 
 came to Venice, who being formerly lent, as hath been (aid from the 
 King of France to Sc/ww», to treat of Truce, after having been in 
 France to inform the King, returned by his order to Cottjiantinople, 
 about the fame bufinefTe. The French Embaffador being in the Col- 
 ledge, faid, How that this »man was fent to Confldntinople, chiefly 
 for the Common-wealths fervice, to interpofe himfelfe in the Trea- 
 ty of peace, wherefore he was come to Venice, to fee what commif- 
 fion they would give him concerning it, he being commanded by 
 his King to carry himfelfe therein, as he would doe in any thing 
 which might particularly concern the Crown of France. Jovan 
 Francefco Valeria, a Gentleman of Venice , ufed afterwards the fame 
 indeavours, who having been long in France, held intelligence with 
 many chief men of the Court, who did many times impart many 
 important bufinefies to him , he witnefled the King's good will,and 
 his readineffe to fend other Agents to Soliman, if this man fhould 
 not give fatisfa&ion to the Senate 5 he exhorted them to confide in 
 the King's word,and in the affe&ion he feemed to bear the Com- 
 mon-wealth in this bufineffe 5 that they had no better way then 
 this,to agree with the Turks with more dignity, and leiTe danger. It 
 was known alio, that at the fame time the Emperour, and the King 
 of France, were to have a meeting, which might be the better had 
 by the Empcrour's journey,who being topafle into Flanders, to fup- 
 prefs the infurrc&ion of thofe of Guant, and to oppofe fome commo- 
 tions in that Province,occafioned by the dayly grievances laid by 
 Cttfar upon thofe Inhabitants for maintenance of the War, had fent 
 unto the King, thac he would come by France, and fpeak with him 
 touching fome agreement between them, whereby they might af» 
 terwards wage War joyntly againft the Turks. This meeting of 
 thefe Princes, occafioned variety of difcourfc, and adminifrred ma- 
 ny reafons to maintain feverall opinions. Some argued from bence t 
 1 hat the War was to be maintained with letter hopes, that all thoughts of 
 peace which was treacheroufly propofed by the Turks, were to be laid afide, 
 (ince peace was not to be had but upon hard conditions. That it was peace be- 
 tween thefe two Princes, which was alwaies thought would give life to the 
 League, and would be the chief c ground-work of all good fucctffe : that they 
 were not to abandon themfelves and all their hopes, and make themfelves a 
 prey to the perfidious Enemies, now that a thing fo much dejired was com- 
 rngon. Others were jealous that at this meeting, fomewhat prejudiciall to 
 
 the
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Partita.' 567 
 
 the liberty of Italy, and in particular of the Common-weath, might be 
 treated of 1 which fufpition having been formerly had, when the fe Princes 
 parting from Nice, without meeting together in the Popes pre fence, did af- 
 terwards parley together in France j it was, though this jealoufie proved 
 vain t onely becaufe that Csfar would not truft the King of France, and 
 deliver the flate of Millan firft up to him, upon his promife of being ajfift- 
 ed by him, in getting the Cities belonging to the Venetians Dominion, 
 That it iras nowfufficiently known , neither ofthefe Princes would part with 
 a/.ythingthat was theirs t fo as they could not be brought to Agreement by 
 any other means, then by thinking how to make recompence, which fhould 
 f "nil unto them by the ufurpation of other mens eftates. It was therefore 
 judgvd for thef'e important rcfpe&s, that the Agreement with the 
 Turks was the more to be haftned, for that the deferring thereof, 
 and the divulging of the confultations of the Chriftian Princes, 
 whereby they fhould be the more neceffitated to liften to peace, 
 would make the conditions of the Treaty prove the harder after- 
 wards. But herein likewife there was a difference of Opinion : fome per- 
 f waded tomake ufe o/Cantelmi 1 * voyage, and of the Kings offer, alleadg- 
 ing 3 tha:he being full of various thoughts, it was to be hoped that his de- 
 fire of regaining the ancient friendfliip of the Common-wealth, fo tofepa- 
 rate her from Cxfar, might be predominant with him : And that as on the 
 one fide \ the interposition and authority of fo great a Prince , might advan- 
 tage them much in their making Agreement with the Turks : fo on the other 
 fide, they might fecure the affairs of the State by Land from other dangers t 
 fmce by this confidence his defire of convening with Caefar, would be cooled. 
 That they ought not totally to alienate the minds of Chriftian Princes, there 
 not appearing as yet, any certain hopes of renewing capitulation, and com- 
 merce with the Turks : That it was certain, the Emperour was much offend- 
 ed for their having negotiated peace apart for the Common-wealth, when 
 they had given out, that they would not treat of any thing but of the gene - 
 rail Tyuce : and that if they fbould now refufe the King of Trance hts of' 
 fer, the King of France would be as much offended, fmce they fhould 
 thereby feem to value him but a little, and to be totally alienated from his 
 fnendfbip 5 ivhich bad fatisfaclion to both , might make them joyn the more 
 eafily toge.her againfl the Commonwealth;that they ought at lead to defire the 
 Kings meffenger to treat of Truce in general! ; which if it fhould fucceed, 
 the conveniency of time, and of fome r eft, would be of no fmall confidera- 
 tion: and as touching the particular affairs of the Common-wealth, to au- 
 thorize him to fay unto the Turks,that the Senate would not be backmard in 
 making agreement, if it might be had uoonf "aire conditions j by th : s means 
 the bufinefs would be kept on foot, with the fervice and honour of the pub- 
 lick , and that if any jealosies fhould arife of the Kings keeping his word, 
 andofthefe new Agreements with the Emperour , we might then refume the 
 bufineffe into our own hands , and that all way of Treaty for us was now 
 flout up, fince their fendingaway of our Embaffador. Others notwith- 
 standing propofed. That a dif patch might be forthwith made to the Em- 
 bajfador Contarini, willinghim to tarry wherefoever the meffenger fhould 
 meet him 3 and expeft new orders from the Senate, which fyould be fent ac- 
 cording as affairs went. Others were better pleafed t that a new Embaffador 
 fhould be fent } and fome were for referring the managing of the whole bu- 
 fineffe to Conful Canale, fmce he was now at liberty and might negotiate. 
 
 But
 
 ^68 The Hi(iory of Venice Book X. 
 
 But all thefe joynedin protecting againfl, making ufe o/Canetlmi, or com- 
 municating any thing to him in this lufineffe i who was a banifhti Nea- 
 politan, and who, to boote with his Kings interests and ends t which per ad- 
 venture might not (land with the fervice of the Common-wealth, had his 
 own particular defgnes } which might rather retard then further the bufi- 
 nefje ; that it became neither the publique fafety nor honour, to Aifcover 
 the Senate's intention-fa one who,as mioht juflly be fufpetted, would rather- 
 hinder, then help the effeHing of it : That Cxlar would not leave any thing 
 unattempted to break this treaty of Peace, which was fo prejudice all to him, 
 and that the King 0/ France would be glad to pie afe him in all other things, 
 out of hopes of having the State of Millan reftored : That tt food not well 
 together, that the King of France ( as he affirmed )fJ:ould make peace with 
 the Emperour, to make war againfi the Turk*, and be a means of making 
 peace between the Venetians, and the fame Enemies, what faith could be 
 adhibited to the words or indeavours of a King, Wat was ill fatisfed with the 
 (fommon-weath i for having fecured the (late of Millan to Caviar, by their 
 lafl confederacy, and hindred him from what he fo much deft red ? that they 
 had been in vain brought by the promt fes of other Princes t to undertake and 
 continue thisWaravherin they had to no purpofefpent 3 millions of Cold. That 
 they might now be clearly aware of thofe counfells which fprungfrom pajfion, 
 and were bent upon peculiar interejh; and not to put them f elves into away 
 which might bring the Common-wealth to ruine, by continuing involved in 
 fo great and infupportable expences. An other accident of no lefs con- 
 cernment was hereunto added, which increased the doubts and 
 difficulties. The Harveft was this year very bad every where, and 
 chiefly in Italy, fo as the City of Venice, which wanting 
 fufficient Territories of her own , was to feed a great number 
 of people with Corn fetcht from other Countries, was chiefly in- 
 commediated hereby. Thepeople who were wont to feed delici- 
 oufly, and to cat no bread but what was made of wheat, were glad 
 of any fort of Corn, and in danger to want that too, if they were 
 not furnifht from forrain parts 5 a thing which gave the Senators 
 much trouble, fo as to fupplyfo great a neceffuy, fome thought it 
 neceflary to make friendlhip with the Turks: Others, to have re- 
 courfe to the Spaniards, to have Corn tranfported either from the 
 one or from the other : the lame thing f uftcyning contrary opinions. 
 Thus the time ran on without any certain refolution, fo as the Em- 
 baflador fintaritsi receiving no new inftrudtions, came to Venice^ and 
 Cantelmi departed without any Commiffion. 
 
 Thcfe irrefolute Counfels made C<efar,who watched all occafions, 
 hope he fhould be able to break this Treaty of Peace, and to draw 
 the Venetians to confirm the League once more : wherefore think- 
 ing that nothing could more further his intentions, then to make it 
 be believed that he held good intelligence with the King of France, 
 whereby being free from lb many impediments, he might imploy 
 all hisForces in the Levant, and make the King of France at lait fa- 
 vour the defign; he refolved to fend a principal pcrfonage to Venice* 
 and perfwaded the King of France to do the like, who might give an ' 
 account of the fpeech which they fhould have together, and difco- 
 ver fome what of the Venetians minde : therefore on the 10th of 
 
 De-
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Parata. $6 $ 
 
 December the Marquis of Gua(lo,who was then Governour a{Millan % 
 went to Venice , on the Emperour's behalf ; and Monfieur AnibM , 
 who was Marfhall Gcnerall in Piemont , on the behalf of the 
 King of France*. Thefe were received with fuch honour, as became 
 the grcatnefle of the Princes that fent them, and their own eminent 
 qualitie. They were met by a great many Senators , in the Butcen- 
 tauro,a.nd in other J Galliesj were lodged in a noble Palace, and de- 
 fray 'd at the publick charge. Their nrfl audience was in the great 
 Hall, whither the great Councill came, and a great concourle of 
 people, wherein nothing paft but complements : But afterwards, at 
 a private audience in the Colledge , the Marquis of Cuafto told 
 them , That be was come in the name of Charles the Bmperour , 
 to acquaint them,as good andwell efeemed friends, of the meeting which the . 
 Smperour was to have in France, with the moft Chnfiian King, and in 
 Flaunders, with King Ferdinando/;« brother, and the ^ueenhisfifler, 
 who were the Governours ofthofe States. He toldthem, that at the meeting 
 of thefe Princes , bufmeffes were to be treated of ', which c oncer ned the joy nt 
 fervice of Ghrijlendome , and the particular convenience of that Common- 
 wealth, which he would alwaies value, as that of his own p rtper Dominions. 
 That Cefar, being now to go with great Forces agoing the Turks t did de- 
 fire to know, what the Senate's pleafure and opinion was therein , what pre- 
 parations they thought would be neceffary , and what they would do on their 
 behalf s,to the end that he might the better know , how to govern his affairs. 
 That though the Teace with France was not yet fully eftablifhed, it might 
 be accounted as good as done; fo well were thefe Princes inclined thereunto y 
 and fo good intelligence was there held between them ; fo as it was firmly to 
 be believed, that being free from all other impediments, they would go with 
 their joynt Forces to ruine the Infidells. But becaufe the weightineffe of the 
 bufneffe required length of time, and thefeafon was now far f pent, for ma- 
 king fo great preparations , Caefar thought it would for the pre fent be bet- 
 ter , to provide for defence, then for offence , wherein he would be as careful 
 of his neighbours 'Dominions, as of his own. Monfieur JC\ *Anibao fpokc 
 afterwards to the fame purpofe, attefting the King's good-will and 
 defire to the peace and good of Chriftendome. It was not hard to 
 know, whither thefe endeavours tended,and what was Cafars true 
 defignes} to wit, to hold the French in hand with vain hopes, of 
 yielding up the Dukedome of Millan unto them ; and the Veneti- 
 ans, by propofing Treaties, and great preparations for War againft 
 the Turks, meaning nothing leffe; that fo he might fpin out the 
 time, fecure himfclf trom the French Forces, by deviating the King 
 from the thought of War ; and from the Turks , by placing the 
 Commonwealth's Territories, and their Flect,at his out»Bulwarks. 
 This anfwer was therefore made to the Marquis , and ' to Anibao , 
 That their camming was very acceptable, in refpeft of the Princes, in whofe 
 names they came, as alfo in refpeB of themf elves, wherefore they defire d , 
 that many thanks might be returned to their Trinces , for the honour and 
 efteem they bore to the Common-wealth. That the newes of good intelligence, 
 andof certain hopes of peace between fo great Princes, was the more accep- 
 table to all, for the great benefit that all Chrijlendome was likely to receive 
 thereby. For what concern d the declaring of their intentions, upon the prefent 
 
 Cccc iccafi-
 
 57° Tke Hi ftorydf Venice BookX. 
 
 etcafions ? it might be fafficiently known by their aBions , fince they hadfo 
 readily taken up Arms at firjl 9 had often face refufed all propofalls of 
 Agreement, never f pared for any ex^ence^ or refufed to expofe themfelues 
 to any danger $ and had already t f 'or their parts, constantly and flout ly f attai- 
 ned the weight of fo great aWar, thefe three years lajlpaft. 1 hat being now 
 invited by thefe hopes, they would out-do mhat they had done. That it ought 
 notwithflandtng to be confider'd , that they fhould not be able long ofthem- 
 fel i es, to withstand fo potent an Enemy. Therefore what cculd they fay more} 
 the necejfity was Efficiently known. That it was known , Barbaroffa was 
 with 80 Sail in theGulph of Lepanto, intending (as it was J aid) to Winter 
 there : So as if the Fleets were not in readinefje to hinder his defignes, by 
 February next, it might eafily be feen , in what danger the 'Dominions of 
 the Common-wealth would be, and confequently , whatevills threatned 
 Chrijiendome. To all ahich things, convenient regard was to be had 3 and 
 fitting remedies prepared. This no-dire&aniwer was thought to fuite 
 beft with the quality of the propolall, and the condition of time: So 
 as without tying thcmfelves to any particular Treaty 5 Copy's, and 
 the King's Agents, were thus difmift. 
 
 But the jealoufie, which the meeting of thefe two Princes had 
 begot in the Pope, who complained, that ic was made without his 
 participation, was much increafed , by thefe mens commingto Pe- 
 /iicei not that he did any waies doubt the Common-wealth's loyal- 
 ty, fhe being to run the fame fortune with the Apoftolick Sea : But 
 fearing, leit under thefe feeming fhewes of honour and efteem , 
 fomc important plot might be hidden ( as had been formerly ) a- 
 gainft the liberty of Italy. He therefore often minded the Veneti- 
 ans, that a good underftanding between the Church and the Com- 
 mon- wealth, was now more neceflary then ever } and that for his 
 part, he would do what was poflible to keep all danger off. fafar 
 being aware of thefe the Pope's fuipicions , and fearing, left his be- 
 ing unfatiified might dffturb nis deflgnes, fent fpeedily Luigi Davila 
 to Rome , and got tne King of France to fend Monfieur di Gue , to ac- 
 quaint the Pope witn the meeting which was to be had in France , 
 and to juftifie their proceedings : Wherewith the Pope being either 
 really fatisfied, or thinking ic made for him to appear to be fo , rc- 
 folwd to (end his nephew, Cardinall Fernefe into France , that, as 
 his Legate, he might be affiftant at this Convention , might further 
 the conclulion of Peace, and might proffer the Pontifical! Authori- 
 ty, andalltheTreafureoftheCijurch , for any enterprise againft 
 the lirftdells. The Venetian Senate likewife, to correfpond with 
 like love and refpect, towards fo great Princes , refolved to fend 
 Antonio Capello , and Vtcenzo Grimani , both of them being Procura- 
 tors of Sf. Mark ,as tneir Ambafladcurs, to where the meeting was 
 to be, whofc Commitfion was, To thank Cxfar, and the mojl Chriflian 
 King, for their hx e andejieem Qjewed to the Common-wealth, for communi- 
 cating their intentions lyfuch honourable perfonages. That they Ihouldftg- 
 n;fy their approbation thereof, and excite them to pro vide againft the dan- 
 gers of Chriflendome. And that 1 hey fhould excufe their hazing fent an 
 Ay.hffj.dour to Conftantinople , as done out of ' neccffity , jince they had 
 not fufjtcient FoiCts , to refijt fu potent Enemies j nor time fas wasconfeft 
 
 h 

 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 57 1 
 
 by Grtar's/W/) to prepare fufficiently for (far ■> and that they bad done it, 
 to bold the enemy in hand, and to gain time the better , to effeB what they 
 floould undertake. There came likewile at this time, an Ambafladour 
 from the King of Hungary to Venice , to propound a ftraiter intelli- 
 gence with the Common-wealth , and a particular obligation for 
 the common defence of their State. He exhorted them likewife, to 
 continue their Treaty of Peace with the Turks jfof that C<efar would 
 never come to agreement with the King of France, as long as he 
 might have the States of the Common-wealth , and of the King of 
 Hungary, for his out-Bulworks againft the Turks. They returned 
 thanks to the King tor this advice, withou t proceeding as then to any 
 Treaty. But the Pope, though he offered his Forces to maintain the 
 War $ and j exhorted the Senate not to be wanting s in making all 
 poffible provifion for theprefcrvationofhis State, and for the de- 
 fence of Chriii ndome : Yet did he not totally conceal his jealoufie 
 ot the Imperialifts , and the little hope he had of their ailiftance. 
 He often atfirmed, that, as he was certain, that wile Senate would 
 never make agreement with the Turks , unlefle enfore'd by necef- 
 ficy^ioif that lhould happen, he could not but commend them , for 
 complying with time and neceflity. This afforded occafion forfuch 
 as delired peace , to fomfie their rcafons , which the tranfporting 
 of Corn from many of the Turkifh Dominions , did much more , 
 whereby the City was iupplycd in her great need ; and this was 
 much amplified by the popularity, comparing it with the actions 
 ot their friends , who contrary to the expreffe Articles of confede- 
 racy, forbad any portage of corn out otsicely, and did afterwards 
 mightily cnhaunlc the price, when the Fleets and City was in 
 great want. At thclamc time, information was given by Letters , 
 trom the Conful at Constantinople, that great Fcftivalls were pre- 
 paring there , upon occafion ot the grand Signicurs daughters mar- 
 riage, to Ruften, and of the circumcifioa of two of his fons : Where- 
 fore it was expected by all , and much defircd by many of the Baf- 
 fhaes, that according to cuttome, an AmbafTadour might be fent to 
 that Courr,whcreby the Treaty of Peace might be re-affumed. 
 
 Out of all thefc rcfpc&s, and for that they , who at firft were 
 hottcft for War, grew leffe fervent in thole defircs, their inconve- 
 niences encreafmg, and their hopes decreasing ••> the chufing of an 
 Anibaffadour to tend to Solyman, was again propoied in Senate, and 
 huigi Badoaro was chofen to that purpotc, a Senator of great autho- 
 rity, and one who had ftill perfwaded the Senate thereunto , offe- 
 ring to take that employment upon himfelt. His Commiflion was , 
 Thai: procuring and ojfifling the Treaty of Truce ingenerall , which was at 
 fir\l begun by the Ambajjadour Contarini , and continued by the King of 
 France hts Agent , be jbould endeavour jor the particular fervice ofthr 
 Commonwealth , to procure the reflitution of all fucb places , at badieen 
 taken by the I urks in tbai w\n ; n huh ij he could not obtain, be \bouU not- 
 witl flundiag proceed on, to conclude the Agreement, upon the renewing of 
 the antient Articles, as Contarini bad formerly been ordered to do. find 
 be had lea i e ot len him , to charge the Towns of Napoli, and Malvcfia , 
 with file orjix thoufand DuiketSj and to promt fe thirty thoufand Duckets, 
 
 Cccc 3 to
 
 572. 7 be Hifiory of Venice Book X 
 
 to re-imburfe the expences,which the Turks had been at in the War. This 
 was the Senate's order. But the Councill of Ten , which at this 
 time had the fupream Authority, in treating of the wcighrieft, and 
 moft important affairs of State, without communicating it to the 
 Senate , to the end that the bufincfle might be carried more fe- 
 cretly, and with leffc contention amongft a few , added a larger 
 Commiflion ; to wit, That if he fhould fee the conclufion of Peace 
 grow otherwife defperate, he might totally yield up the Cities of 
 Napoli and Malvefia. For thefe, who were the antienteft, and moft 
 experienced Senators , knew how grievous and infupportable , the 
 expence of the War grew daily. That Napoli and Mal-efia were fea- 
 tea far off, and therefore hard to be rcliev'd, and that they lay very 
 fit to be taken by the Turks ; that they had feverall time* already 
 been in much danger, for want of many things 3 and had already 
 fallen into the enemies hands, had not the Truce prefcrved them. 
 That the Common-wealth was at this time badly befteaded by 
 Fortune:, that therefore it would be wifely done 9 to throw fome- 
 what over-board, though never fo dear , to bring the reft fafe into 
 the Havcn,free from the ftorms of this moft dangerous War. That 
 it was anaffured rule, confirmed by long experience, that Treaties 
 had with the Turks, were much prejudiced by length of time , and 
 that the protracting ofbufineflfe, made the conclufion more dif- 
 ficult. 
 
 Thefe things were the produces of the end of this year. In the be- 
 g'nning of the next, 1 540. the Emperour came to Tarts , on the 
 iixth of 'January 5 where he was received with all demonftrations of 
 honour and humanity by the King$ whereunto the Emperour cor- 
 refponding in all things , laboured to make all men believe, that he 
 had cancelled the memory of all things paft ; that he had no 
 thoughts, but of honour and peacej and that he was much joyed, to 
 be with the King.Hc befto wed the Order of the Golden Fleece upon 
 thcDolphin,& upon the Duke of Orleance,xht Kings fons and his ne- 
 phewes. Here foriflophoro Capello, who was then AmbafTadour from 
 the Common-wealth at Paris, acquainted both thefe l J rinces with 
 the Senate's anfwer to the Marquis of Guajh , and to the Marfhall 
 sinibac. The Emperour 's reply was: That though he was icry well min- 
 ded, and refolded to make war upon the Turks , yet he was fo flraitned tit 
 time, as he knew not how to do, what the Senate deftred , arid what he him- 
 felj knew requifite, to put a Fleet in order fo foon, andfo numerous, as mi'jht 
 confront the enemy. That therefore it would he better as then , to intend the 
 ending of the gener all Truce, already begun by the mc(t Chriftian King. 
 That they might have opportunity to raife Forces , contenie/.t for great 
 enterprises, with better hopes of good effetl. But that in the mean while, ac- 
 cording to his promife , he would do all he could for the fafety of their States 
 by Sea. The King of France, having made new atteftation of his 
 good- will, faid : That he would make it be known to all the world, that he 
 never had any inten ion to difurb the common geodofC'hriftendome, but 
 that he was ready to embrace all love and friendfijip with Caefar , that fo a 
 more ufefulland neceffary War might be undertaken: But that none of thefe 
 things wet enow to be treated of 3 to keep from mixinv weightier matters , 
 
 wherein
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 573 
 
 therein divrrptie of opinions) and difficulties might arife^amongfk the pre- 
 fent fe^iialls and mirth. Therefore all bufincffe was put off, till the 
 meeting at Flanders. Thcfe words of the Emperour, and of the 
 King of France, being by Letters from the Ambafladour Capello, re- 
 lated to the Senate , were thought to conlift much upon generals 
 ties, and that no foundation could thereout be made, neither o{ 
 peace amongft themf elves, nor of war againft the Turks. Where- 
 fore they all refolved to minde the Treaty of Peace ; and the Am- 
 bafladour Badoaro , whilft he was on his journey , was defired by 
 Letters, to execute what he had in commiffion, as foon as he fhould 
 be arrived, and to obtain fome firm conclufion, whereby the affairs 
 of tnc Common- wealth might be fecured. It being thought, that 
 when the newes of union between thefe two Princes, fhould come 
 to Co/jtantinople , as it might facilitate the agreement with the 
 Turks, fo when it fhould loon prove vain , it would detract from 
 the reputation of the affairs of Chriftendome , and make thofe Bar- 
 barians more haughty and infolent. Badoaro having foon difpatcht 
 his journey, came about the midft oi/ipril to Conflaminople , and be- 
 gan to treac according as he was commanded, with the Bafhaws, 
 making ufe of the French Ambafladour' s advice. Great difficulties 
 arofc at the firft beginning of the Treaty 5 not that the Turks were 
 averfe to peace , but for that having notice oiBadoaro's more fecret 
 CommilTions, growing more infolent, by reafon of the fear, and 
 the dcf.rc of p^ace which they found to be in the Venetians , and 
 out of the certainty of obtaining whatfoeverthey fhould defire,they 
 foon protcfted, that they would not hear any thing , till fuch time 
 as the Illands, in the Archipelagus , and Vadino, and Lawrana, which 
 were formerly pofTcfs'd by them , fhould be freely reftored unto 
 them 5 asalfothe Cities of Napolmnd CMahefia , and that they 
 fhould be re-imburft for their expence in the War. At which io 
 fudden and pertinacious demands , the Ambafladour being ftruck 
 with tonlternation , and beginning to fuf peel: what he found to be 
 true, he delayed the bufincffe a while , not being refolved what to 
 do. On the one iide, he was fpurred on by his Commiflions , and 
 reiterated dcfires, to conclude the Peace } on the other fide, he was 
 withheld, by thinking , that by continuing the Treaty , the Turks 
 might be encouraged with hopes, of obtaining all they defired. Ha- 
 ving by reafon of thefe doubts, part over fome daics in filence, Bar* 
 barcjj'a , who was defirous thac the Peace fhould be made , and was 
 willing to further it, perfwaded him not to give over the Treaty, 
 whercunto though he law fome more hopeful! way was opened, yet 
 found he not the Bafha's minds any whit mollified : So as he was 
 brought by degrees to affent to all thole things, which were refer- 
 ved for the laft and mod defperate remedy ; to wit, To yield up toge- 
 ther, with the Towns already pojfeft, tbeCities of Napoli and Milvelia , 
 and to pay 300000 Duckets in the fpace of three years, for the espences of 
 Way. For what remained , % the former Capitulations were renuedand con- 
 firmed, with many particulars) which concerned the good e(talh(h»:ent the 
 Peace, the remoiing alloccafions of injuries on all fides, the maintaining of 
 free andfafe commerce between thefuhjeilsonalloarts, and the fexuring 
 
 of
 
 574 TbeHiftory of Venice BookX. 
 
 of Navigation in all Seas. When the rtewes of this Agreement came 
 to Venice , though the thing it felfe was much deiired by all, the 
 City being reduced to a very low condition, by reafon of the War 
 and deartn, and in a condition or being rettorcd by Peace? yet when 
 the particulars were understood, it was not fo very welcome: ma- 
 ny blamed the purchaiing of peace at lo dear a rate, others blamed 
 the EmbalTador's too great fear, who had 1 offered himfelfe to be 
 brought at the Turks firft demands, to the ultimate terms refer ved 
 for the laft and defperatc remedy. But thefe firft commotions cea- 
 fing, and the ftate of affairs being more maturely confidered, and 
 the true reafons, which had moved thofe wile Senators, who do al- 
 waies watch over the welfare of the Common- wealth, to pitch up- 
 on this refolution, all were fatisfied, and their wildomc praifed. 
 And the treachery of lome perfidious men coming afterwards to 
 light, Badoaro's reputation was, falved. Thebuiinefs went thus. 
 
 Amongft others, Conftantino,ai\d Nuolo Cavaz>ut\\c one as Secrcta - 
 ry to the Conjigtio at Died ; the other, the like to that of the Tegadi, 
 were admitted into the fecret Councellsj as alio Maiteo Leone^as one 
 of theCoiledge,beinga.S'duu di Terra ferma$(hc who held tins place, 
 was then admitted into both thefe Courjcels). Thefe men receiving 
 an annuall ftipe nd from the King of France, communicated all the 
 important affairs of the Common -wealth unto him. ss4go$ii.o Abon- 
 dio, had likewife a hand in this bufinefs, and Jovan Francifco Valeria-, 
 mentioned before, born of a noble Family, but not in lawfull wed- 
 lock, who held fomewhat of Church-living in France, both which 
 the King had corrupted with many gifts, that they might ferve him 
 upon luch an occafiow: it lo fellout, as Jerolimo Marteltflb, who kept 
 Libide/.us commerce with ^bondio's unchaft wife, found fomc of 
 Nicola Cavazrfs Notes in his houfej and finding that they contain- 
 ed fome ftatc-affairs in them, he carried them to theCouncell of 
 Ten-, wherein many things being learched into, the whole trcafon 
 was at laftdifcovered. Whcrcu pon "^icolo Cavaza 3 zAbondio, and 
 rrf/moj'betook themlclvcs tor fanctuary to the French EmbalTador's 
 houfe, but it being loon known, Oitkers were lent to apprehend 
 them, and after long refinance made, two pieces of Cannon being 
 brought in aBarke, to beat down the houfe, the Tray tors were 
 delivered up into the hands of Juftlce, and were hang'd on a Gal- 
 lowesinSt. Marks Piatfa. Conjiantirjo i (2azas,za, and. Matteo Leone^ 
 got away into lome place of iafety , and afum of Money was fct 
 upon their heads in what Country loever they i'hould. be found. 
 No news was ever heard of Qavaza ; but Leone went fo live in 
 Frai.ce, where meeting with no favour at Court, and. failing of all 
 aXiftancc, he taught a Grammer-School,that he might have where- 
 by to live, and his poitericy was for ever deprived of Nobility.The 
 King fcemed to rcicent the violence which was uied to his Embaf- 
 lador'shoufe,which made him that for lome moneths he would 
 not give audience to the Venetian Embaflador : but being one day 
 in the Camp before Feryejnano, giving place atlait to reafon, and 
 ddlrous to know news from Qonjtanti»3ople,hc fent for him; he co'm- 
 p.ained modeltly, and with a feeming minde to be reconciled of 
 
 the
 
 Part L Written by Paulo Paruta. 5 7^ 
 
 the violation ufed to his EmbafTado'rs houfe, faying, What would 
 you think, if I fhould deal fo with you ? To which the Embaffador 
 Venievo readily anfwered, 1 wifh it were Gods will, that I had any 
 of your Majelties Rebels in my houfe,or in my power, I would feize 
 on them my (clfe, and bring them to your Majeity; which fhould I 
 not do, I fhould be fevercly reprehended by the Signory. 
 
 Whilft thefe Treaties of Peace were in hand, though the Gcne- 
 rall Mocenico was abroad with a good many Gallics, yet was there 
 nothing done which might unfeafonably difturb the hopes ofAgrce- 
 roent. But the General! underftanding that Dragute was about the 
 Iflandsof Z<j»/c, committing Piracy with many layl, he went thi- 
 therward to.meet with him, and to fight him ; who having a good 
 wind, and kenning our fhips, fleered another courfe to fave him- 
 fclfe, and not daring to return any more into thofe Seas, went weft- 
 ward, where he and eight of his fhips were taken by Gioanetino Do- 
 ria. When the peace was concluded, he went to Napoli, and to 
 Romania, before he went to Dalmatia to difarm, to acquaint thofe 
 pople with what had paft at Ccnjlantinople, and with the States re- 
 f olution to deliver up thofe Cities to the Turks. The news was ve- 
 ry unwelcome to them ; they were equally afflicted with tarrying, 
 and with going away: to tarry and live under the tyranny of the 
 Turks, was the more grievous to them, for their having jived fo 
 long under the moderate Jurisdiction of the Common- wealth; and 
 for ever to abandon their Country, their Goods, Houfes, and their 
 anceftoTS Bones, was a forrow infufferable : wherefore the General, 
 when thofe of Napoli were aflfembled together in the Piazza, fome- 
 what to comfort them, fpoke thus unto them. 
 
 Tou may clearly enough conceive by that pater nail loze, with which our 
 Common-wealth did atfir(i receive you into her proteEion t and hath thus 
 long gracioufly govern d you , what I have now by publick order to fay unto 
 you, and which hath already come unto your ear ; which is, That the align- 
 ment of this City , and of the neighbour City Malvcha, over to Soliman, 
 ly the agreement made at Conftantinople, was a refohtton put on by ne- 
 ceffity, not by choice. Tou may have known, upon many occafions, but chiefly 
 in thrfe your loft troubles , wherein to flff>fl,jou, the Common-wealth readi- 
 ly expofed a great part of her Forces to great dangers, what loze fl;e hath 
 alwaies born unto you : She hath fumijht you with Monies^ Souldiers, and 
 Vih\uals, to keep you from falling into the hands of the Enemy, who threat' 
 nedtoputyoualluntothefword, andtolay your City defolace. Nothing 
 hath been left undone to keep you, her dear and well belo ued fubjeils, from 
 falling into the power of others : very great Fleets have leen prepared, im- 
 meafurable expences : Inline, for this caufe, the weight of an i nfuppor ta- 
 ble vVar hath been the longer fufl ain d: And what greater fign can the 
 Common-wealth foew of the affeftion (he bears you in the prefent condition 
 of affairs, and in thin your afflitled Fortune, then that which [he now does, iy 
 promijing to give other convenient habitations, where Jbe might befl, to 
 thofe who fhall defire to go from hence, to keep them in her protection, to af- 
 fiji, fazour,a»d nourish them : It hath leen f aid by wife me,., that that place 
 ought to be truly thought a mans owns Country, where a man can in joy any 
 good. And what is better> andmore to be dejired, than to lite under the Go- 
 lem*
 
 57^ The Hiflory of Venice Book X. 
 
 vernment of a moderte and juft'Prince>Fortune,tbough never fo averfe,hath 
 not been able to bereave you of this:Tou fhall ^continue under the Dominion of 
 the Common-wealth ;you fhall have Abodes allotted 'you in another Country, 
 where you may live, though not fo commodioufiy as here, yet freer from the 
 perpetuall fear and danger of the Turks ; to which it may be j aid, you were 
 continually expofed. Many men being too numerous at home, have of their 
 own choice parted from thence\and committing themfelves to fortune, have 
 quitted their native Country, to get new and uncertain habitations by force 
 of Arms: To have a fafe and certain place of refuge in times of mifery, 
 hath wont to be fo great a eonfolation, as greater profperity hath often made 
 men forget what was pafi.'Tis truest had been more to be defired,to have fill 
 livedin peace, that the Enemy had never befieged this City, that they had 
 notfet their minds upon fubduing it, or in fucb a cafe, to have had Forces 
 fnfficient to repulfe them, and to revenge injuries : Butfmce neither ofthefe 
 hath been either in our power; or, in yours, in the condition whi rein we are ; 
 what is there more to be done, than for us to play the part of a good Prince 
 and Paftor by keeping your perfons in our proteBion, fince we are not able 
 to carry away the walls andhoufes of this City '•> and for you to re joyce at 
 this your Prince his affeftion, and to accommodate your j "elves to Time and 
 "Heceffty. your perfons fhall be pre ferved, your pofterity educated, and you 
 valiant Fathers, (hall be^et generous Children, who knows but that they 
 may work your revenge} Great is the viciffitude of worldly affairs, and the 
 great eft Empires areas well fub\eB thereunto as other things. Our Com- 
 mon-wealth willafjuredly be alwaies ready to take up Arms aqainft thefe 
 Enemies^, when there fhall befuch an union amongft Chriflian Princes, as 
 it may be hoped Christendom may reap good thereby. Therefore as it is ne- 
 ceJJary,fo is it wifely andfafely donne 3 to feck to live, and to hope for better 
 thihgs. 
 
 Whilft the General fpoke, tears fell from all the Auditors eyes , 
 occaftoned no leflc through tenderneffe of affe&ion, then through 
 griefe.The Generall ufed afterwards the like words, with thofe of 
 Mahefia, whereupon the Inhabitants being a little comforted, af- 
 ter the forrow they fuffcred for fo fad nawes; mod of them pre- 
 pared to be gone, taking what they had of beft along with them, 
 and foon after, in November , the Articles of Peace being con- 
 firm'd, Commiflary Cohtarini went to thofe fliores with 20 Gallies, 
 and many other fhips of feverall forts, whereinto having taken all 
 the Artillery, Ammunition, Goods, Souldiers, and perfons of 
 thofe Inhabitants who would depart •■, He,by Orders from ConftantU 
 nople, delivered up the keys of thofe two Cities to Cejfw Basfhaw of 
 Alorea, who with fome few entred the Towns, and after our men 
 were gone, the Gates were opened, and free entrance was given to 
 the Soudliers who were there abouts. Things being thus brought to 
 a peacefull condition, the Generall, and the Commiflary difarmed, 
 leaving out only the ufuall number of Gallics to guard the Gulph, 
 and for the fafety of Navigation. But when CommifTary Contarihi 
 came to Venice, he was commanded by Pietro Mocet.ico, Advocate for 
 the Commons, to come into the Advocate's Court, and give an ac- 
 count, according to the Senate's Order three years before, of what 
 hadhapnedat^/wjwhenhefunk theTurkifh Galley; but the 
 
 bufi-
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 577 
 
 bufinefTe being argued in the ^Senate', and Cont*rin?s caufe 
 defended by many of the Senators ; the Advocates comrpand 
 was taken off, and he freed of all fault, the occalions being ceafed, 
 which had made his fault appear the greater, his worth remaining 
 in him, which had aiwaies been commended by all men, and his 
 deferts incrcafed by the fcrvice he had done during all this Warre. 
 "Hicolo da. Ponte, pleaded amongft others in his defence, who /peak- 
 ing often in the Senate, began to be highly eftcemed for his Elo- 
 quence, and growing to greater dignity, after many years imploy- 
 ment in the higheft concerns of the Common- wealth, is arrived at 
 the Principalitie,which he now worthily poflcfleth.The year i 540. 
 brought forth no other more noble accidents, being memorable e- 
 nough for the Peace made with the Turks, wherein the Common- 
 wealth profperoufly continued for the fpace of thirty years 5 her 
 affairs ifi terra ftrma, being like wife quiet at the fame time, by her 
 friendfhip with the Chriftian Princes, fo as I fhall have but little 
 to write of thefe times 5 yet becaufe the Senate being made ac- 
 quainted with the chief bufineffes which paft between the ChrHti- 
 an Princes, in terpofed her Counfeland Authority, either in refpeft 
 of her felfc or others, I will relate in this my Hiftory fuch paflages 
 of thefe Times as do appear to me moft memorable, and for fomc 
 concernments of the Common-wealth, which I have undertook to 
 write of. 
 
 The End of the Tenth Boo{i 
 
 ■■■. 
 
 i 
 
 i • 
 
 Dddd THE
 
 Book XI 
 
 THE 
 
 H I S T O R Y 
 
 OF 
 
 VENICE, 
 
 Written by P a u l o Paruta. 
 
 ..t*^ — >^ - i. -— 
 
 Book XL 
 
 THE CONTENTS. 
 
 aca- 
 pre- 
 
 THe boves of peace and quietnejje foon vamfretb, upon new 
 dntsVbedU of the King of Hungary : and Ferdinands . 
 JZ'totbe KirJome. Soliman * fated : W Wr »^ % km up- 
 tenuonsto ™ e *"&. ^ « hetmen Ca: far, and the King of 
 
 ? ^ f rt litTTitZtismucb troubled at tbe deatb of his Am- 
 France. The K.ng of *™*™ ^ appeared to be. ?beVeneti- 
 
 ba Kl,lTNeler iheVcu]e tb/Jfelves to tbe Pope,Ar «t 
 ans refoke'ohX"™- ^ \ k ^ An Amb aQado U r 
 
 m ^^f^^^ZTceived and treated. Horv the Venetians 
 from Soliman at Venice tm ^ Mt0 thm hy Csfar,** 
 
 *ZT^££^ Hi$ ^H^urfpeffntbeSe- 
 Sit w2"K7^^ Francc » w the prejudice of the Empero^ 
 Wl t0 rtJd Heroes to Conftantinoplc. Tbe King o/France */- 
 SS2K soft £C ours TovnsM does but Intle good. Heisan- 
 
 %en b^ f"«^ 
 
 n ° tr 7a JtTkebel An accomodation treated thereupon, 
 Fo « ^2 A ^l Grea 'rumours and preparations of Mr in tbe year 
 ES ^btttnsNeZalit h Tlty Ire troubled by reafon of the 
 
 c lkw mkick vields unto it, andretires to Marcelles. / W £«
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. ^7 9 
 
 ceives the Duke of Clevcs into favour. Soliman in Hungary. His 
 ■proceedings. Marano ajfgnedover to the Venetians by Strozzitia. Dytt 
 in Spire. The Emperours and the King of France's thoughts. The Car- 
 dinallTcriara's fpeech in the Senate t wherein he pretends to draw the 
 Ft „ etians to confederate with the King of France. The Senate's refolu- 
 tion, andanfwer. The reafons why they do not yield unto him. Treaties 
 c! peace between Caefar and the King'-, how made 5 and why} The conclu- 
 pon, and conditions thereof. Several) difcourfes thereupon. Thefuccejfe 
 o' the Turks Fleet. The Turks not pleafed with the newes of peace between 
 the Christians. Treaties of peace with Soliman; and the accommodation 
 between King Ferdirando, and the Common-wealth. Little good comes 
 of either of them. Differences between the Venetians and the Turks. They 
 are accommodated, to the honour and advantage of the Common-wealth, 
 the peace of Italy much endangered, a/id wherefore. Parma and Pia- 
 cenza 'given in fee by the Pope, to the dijlike of Caefar, who doth openly 
 oppofe it. The King of France profpers not well with the Englifh,nor the 
 Smperour with the Troteftants. He is folicited by the Pope to take up 
 Arms againji them, and is affijied with SouldierS. The Venetians confent 
 not thereunto. I he P> otejiants move. Endeavours ufedwith the Senate, 
 and their anfwer. The diffolution of their esfrmy, and Gscfars viBory. 
 Cardinal Allcffandro Fcrnefe come s to Venice. A difcourfe of the Ve- 
 netian Nubility* The ft ate of the ajf airs of Germany. The Popes and 
 the Emperours dijiajtes. C;rfar's viclory againji Frederick of Saxony. 
 His defines , and what he does to get footing in the Dukedom of Mii- 
 lan. The King of Trance, and the King of England's death. Ihefuc- 
 ciffionol their cl.iLren 3 and Ambajfadours fent from the Commonwealth 
 to both the Crowns. I he weapon of breach of peace between the Englifh 
 ar.d French. 'J he Pope joynes with the King of France againji Cxfar. 
 /• death of Pier Luigi, and the taking of Piacenza. The Venetians 
 are fvhctied to joynewith the Pope, and with the King of France , but 
 will not f 0? ego C.rfar's friendflsip-jthe reafons which induce them there- 
 unto. An a,,fwer given to the Pope, and to the King of Trance. Confi- 
 lUrations touching the Pope. The Jiate of affairs, in the year 1 548. The 
 King of- Trance his intentions 3 and the Popes. His endeavours with 
 divers. How Philip the Emperou/sfor. is received in Italy, and how by 
 the Common-wealth, what Soli man's fuccejje was againji the Perfians: 
 He makes truce with Ferdinand. The conditions thereof. Dijlajles be- 
 tweenthe Pope andQx{ar,at.d what fucceeded thereupon. The Pope's 
 death, why the Venetians were never interrefjed tn creating Popes. 
 Paul the third is chef en Pope. 
 
 i^^t HF. Peace being in manner aforefaid cftablifhcd , 
 between Soliman and the Venctians,all men ho- 
 ped , that Forces were to ceafe in all parts a- 
 niuiigft Princes, and that there fhould be a hap- 
 py and peaceable time, after fo fore wars. For 
 Soliman lecmed very well inclined , to make a 
 long and gencrall Truce with all Chriftian 
 I Princes, wherein the French AmbaiTadonr having laboured much, 
 he laid, it was now as good as concluded ; and thefc his fpeeches 
 
 Dddd a were
 
 *8o the Hiftory of Venice Book XL 
 
 were the rather believed , for that tnough the Fleet was ready to 
 go forth, yet Barbanflas departure was delayed j nor was there any 
 preparation oi an Army , which might occafion jealouiie of land- 
 enterprifes. Truce was already confirmed in Paris , between fafar 
 and the King of Prance*, upon the fame terms , as it had been by the 
 Pope's means, made formerly at Nece, and alldemonitrationsof 
 confidence and reconciliation pair between them; whilfl Cafar ta- 
 king Prance, in his way to Flanders, ftayed fome daics with the King, 
 which made men hope, that thefe Princes laying afide their antient 
 enmities, were to joyne in a good and >ccur^ peace. But new acci- 
 dents hapned, which ( as human affairs are lubject to eafie altera- 
 tions) did foon change the face of affairs , and did totally confound 
 thefe formerly conceived hopes oi quiet. For John King of Hungary 
 dying, and Laving an infant-fon of his, newly born, by his wife Jf- 
 faiella, daughter to S'gifmund King oiPolor.ia^ Perdinando King of 
 the Romans pretended, that according to the lafl agreement made 
 with .that King , which was. That the fucceffion of that Kingdom 
 fhould appertain to him, and nottothefon of King John, raifed 
 iuddainiy a great mi*ny ^ouldiers, wherewith he quickly affailed 
 the Kingdom, took Alba Regale , V'ifgrado, Pefh , and fome other 
 Towns oi Hungary And at the fame time lent Jerolimo Lafco to Con- 
 ftantinople, to treat with Spiimm, that he might hold that Kingdom 
 upon the lame tearms? as it was held by King 5^«. Tne Queen 
 Dowager, widow to King John, hadlikewiferecourfeio Conjian- 
 tir.ople, endeavouring by a iolemn Embaffy, of the prime Barons of 
 that Kingdome , that the Turks would aid her, in maintaining her 
 Ion in tac poifcffion of that Kingdom, which was by them prcfer- 
 ved unto his father. Sphmax thought himfelfc hereby doubly inju- 
 red by Perdinando : Firft, for having affaulted a Kingdome recom- 
 mended to him, and which he had taken into his protection. And 
 then, thathclhould demand thofe things by his Ambaffadour, 
 which he hovvfoever endeavoured to get by force. Whereat being 
 much incenicd, he did not onely lay aiide his former thoughts , and 
 good inclination, which he feemed to have to peace and quiet, but 
 prepared great forces both by Land and Sea , to aflault the Territo- 
 ries of the Houfe of Ay(lria, that fo he might revenge this injurie 
 upon Perdinando , and keep Charles fo bufied , as he might not aflift 
 his brother. Wherefore retracting what had been negotiated, 
 with Antonio Rincone, the French Ambaffadour, touching the 
 Truce , he refolved to fend him back to his King , that he might ac- 
 quaint him, how he had changed his minde, and that his thoughts 
 were now bent upon War. 
 
 The Tumults in Flanders were already appeafed, which was the 
 iooner effected by the fevcrc punifhment of the rebellion of Guam, 
 to the terror, r of other Cities, which being infucd, fooner then per- 
 adventurc luted with the occafion of Times, and hopes of greater 
 good, was the caufe why Cafar, the peace not being yet fuliv^cfta- 
 blifbcd, between him and the King of France, finding himfelfe free 
 of that diifui bancc, began to fail off from the agreement, and to re- 
 iolve not to forgo the Dukedom of Millan upon any terms. And on 
 
 the
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Partita.^ 58 1 
 
 the other fide, Sotimans being incenft againft the Houfc of AuftrU, 
 made the King of France the bolder ,hoping that by thofe prevalent 
 means he might the better refent the injury which he thought C<efat 
 did him, in dilpiling to have peace and friendihip with him. Rinco- 
 ne therefore being returned to Venice, gave a particular account of 
 all thefe things to the Senate, highly exaggerating the Turks pre- 
 paration for War, hoping thereby to draw them over to fide with 
 his King ; and affirming moreover, ^that when thefe Forces fhould 
 move, they fhould be difpofed of according to his Kings pleafure: 
 He then defired a Convoy of armed men, that he might return the 
 more fately to Trance, and accordingly Mercurio Bua, was ordered 
 to wait upon him with his Troop of light Horfe, to the utmoft con- 
 fines of the Common-wealth : and having onely three moncths 
 allowed him for his return to Conftantinople, he fuddenly difpatcht 
 hisbulinefs with the King,who liftned vcrydiligcntly to the bufinesj 
 and took his journey againto return by Venice for Gonftantinople ibut 
 being come to i>azia,su> he paffed along the Toe, he was (lain by iome 
 Spanifh foot, by order, as it was conceived, from the Marquifs of 
 Gn'ado-, as was alio Ctfare Fregofo} who was lent by the King to ac- 
 company him. The King of Fnu.ce was more fcandalized hereat 
 then can be imagined, thatwhilfthe was yet in Truce with the 
 Emperour, his kr\ ants fhould be treachcroufly flain ; and that de- 
 far not being contented co have deceived him in his fpceches (for 
 he feemed to be well minded to peace, and to rcftore the (late of 
 Millan,whk'n he flew daily further from, when he had appeafed the 
 Tumults in Flanders ) fhould, contrary to reafon, and the Law of 
 Nations, dohimfogreatafcorn,andfhcwfuch adefire to of&nd 
 him. He forbore not to mention this his refentment publickly, but 
 complained grievoufly thereof by his Embafladors at all Princes 
 Courts, and m particular fent t/intonio Poiino to Soliman, with corn- 
 million to go firft to Venice, to make known his intentions towards 
 C<efar,and thcreafons he had to ftudyajuft revenge, making of- 
 fer of all his indeavours and authority in fuch things wherein he 
 might be fcrviceable to the Common- Wealth, at Confiantinople, whi- 
 ther he was fent EmbafTador, and demanding a fate Convoy for 
 that Journey, he had a Gallie allotted him, to wait upon him to 
 Ra'nig:. But Cafar, when the great preparations of the Turks was 
 given out for certain ', nay when their men were already upon their 
 March toward Hungary 3 after he had long entertained himfelfe in 
 the Dyct at Ratisbone', in treating of divers things about Religion, 
 wherein nothing was concluded, prepared to go himfelfe in pcr- 
 fon into Italy : his end therein not being known, and being much 
 wondered at by all men : It not being tnought rcafonablc, ( though 
 it were fo given out ) that he was to fall upon Alters, in the wa- 
 ters of Afrtca\ that whilft his brothers danger, the honour of his fa- 
 mily, and of the German Nation, ought to have recalled him back 
 unto Germany , he fhould go to attempt an enterprifc, which though 
 it might be of lome conveniency to his Kingdom of Spain, to bereave 
 the Pyrats, who inverted thofe Seas of that receptacle, was not not- 
 withstanding to be compar'd to thepurchaling of a noblcKingdom at 
 
 home 

 
 tfz The Hiftory of Venice Book XI. 
 
 home, and to the fafcty which his other States and Empire might 
 receive, by keeping the Turkifh Forces from off thofe confines : yet 
 he perfifting in his intention, fent a great number of Foot into Italy, 
 and made great preparation of {hipping of all forts, in divers fhores 
 of his Dominions. 
 
 Thus flood the condition of affairs at this time ; thefc were the 
 defigns of Princes concerning Peace and War. Wherefore in thefc 
 great Commotions, the Venetians thought it became them, to pro- 
 ceed with great vigilancy and circumfpe&ion, keeping the Com- 
 mon-wealth in her neutrality ,and free from all offence. They knew 
 that the hazards of Hungary ^was the more to be thought of by them, 
 for that by the eminent lofle of that Kingdom, the Forces of the 
 Turks, who were the common and perpetuall enemy, would be 
 much incrcafed, which were already fo potent and fo near xo the 
 Common-wealths Dominions. And what hopes were there of any 
 ^ood fuccef s ? King Ferdinando was too weak of himfelf , to oppofe 
 the Turkiih Armies ; The Emperour was not over-ready to try his 
 fortune againft the Turks, in the bchalfe of his Brother S Germany 
 would be far from favouring any enterprife, whereby the Authori- 
 ty and power of the Houfe of Auftria might be incrcafed, a thing 
 which (he did very much deteft, and apprehend. And on the other 
 fide, Queen Ifabella was a woman, a widow, the King her Son an 
 Infant, ill provided to defend thatKingdom,and in neccffity not on- 
 ly to make ufe of the Turks ayd, but of depending totally upon 
 themj and yet though the Venetians knew thefe things,and thought 
 ferioufly on them, they were neceffuated, much to their griefe and 
 forrow,by reafpnof their late triall of the Chriftian Princes weak- 
 nefle, and dikords, not oncly to ftand idly looking upon all thefe 
 mifchiefs, but to fhun giving the Turks any occaiton of taking up 
 Arms againft the Common- wealth, or of thinking that they flood 
 not well-affected towards them. Wherefore being "defiled by the 
 Pope, that the Councel fas was formerly agreed upon at the Con- 
 vention at Luctiy between him and the Emperour, and by the af- 
 fent of the Venetians ) might beheld in ricenza the next enfuing 
 year, which was the year 1542. they thought that to give way 
 thereunto, at a time when Leagues and Agreements were in agita- 
 tion, would not fute well with their tonveniency and quiet } and 
 therefore they excufed themfelves in that;point, fince the face of 
 affairs was altered by their new Agreement made with the Turks ; 
 and their condition become different from what it was when they 
 firfl promifed it, and were at open War with the Turks ;for it was 
 clear, that the meeting of the Councel, not onely in their State, but 
 fo near Ve/ace-, would beget an allured and unexcufable jcaloufie .in 
 Soliman-, that they had mdeavour'd to make the Chriftian Princes 
 confpire againft him, which would be to draw great ruine upon 
 themfelves, out of an uncertain hope of<goodjand that many of 
 the prime Prelates knew, that it was a very unfeafonable time to 
 afftmble the Councell now, when they fhould firfl intend the re- 
 conciling of the Princes, and of repairing Chriftendoms prejudice 
 received by the Turkiih Forces.But thefc refpe&s were added unto, 
 
 by
 
 Part L ! Written by Paulo Paru ta.~ 585 
 
 by other accidents-,for many things had been faid at Conftantinople 3 to 
 make it be believed that the Venetians would not keep peace Ion gcr 
 then lome opportunity of breaking it fhould be offered : And it ha- 
 ving hapned, that two Turkii"h Gallics, as they paft from Barba>y to 
 Con^tanti/tofte*, being fufpe&ed by their flying away at the fight of 
 our Gallics, to be Pyrates, were taken by the CommhTary at Sea, 
 molt of the Turks Main, and the Chriftian ilaves that were in them 
 fet at liberty, which was taken to be a bad fign of good will to So- 
 limans proceedings 5 and. Barbarojfa, to whom thofe Gal lies did be- 
 long, teemed to be very much offended, and threatned revenge: 
 wherefore the Senate to juftifie this action as much as they could, 
 had made the accommodation thereof be taken in hand, whereby 
 time being gotten, and Barbarojja's anger mitigated, and the Turks 
 repaired, according to Articles for the lone they had fuffered, 
 by the taking of their Gallics, the affairs of the Comtnon-wealdi 
 would be preferved from greater dangers. Thus all parties being 
 well minded to keep peace and friendihip, Gianusby font to Venice^ 
 to have thole Articles confirmed by the Duke himfelf , and by the 
 Senators, which were formerly made by EmbalTadour Badoaro ; by 
 which means, the French obtained Commiflion for Gianusby, to en- 
 deavour the uniting of the Venetians in ftraitcr friendihip with 
 their King. The Turkifh EmbalTadour was very honourably recei- 
 ved, and his demands liftned unto^for what concerned the confirma- 
 tion of peace, It was according to cuftome, readily (worn unto by 
 the Duke : but for what -concerned the favouring of the French 
 affairs, anfwer was made, that the Common-wealth was in peace 
 and friendihip with the King of France^ and were refolvcd to keep 
 fo :Mony they could not yecld, to do any thing now, which might 
 put a neceffity upon them of taking up Arms againft others ; and 
 that Soliman was fo wife, and fo jult a Prince, as they believed he 
 would eafily admit of thefe their jult and well known confiderati- 
 ons.Tnis anfwer being brought back to Soliman by Gianusby , was 
 commended by him as being wifely done » and the fame man ma- 
 king great atteftations to him of the Venetians conftant refolution 
 in oblerving what they had promifed and fworn,he appeared to be- 
 lieve it, and to be defirous tocorrefpond with them in like faith 
 and friendihip. 
 
 Thus affairs palled at this time between Soliman and the Vene- 
 tians •, but other no lefs important palTagcs,werc treated of between 
 them and Chriltian Princes, ftill aiming at the fame end of neither 
 ayding, nor offending any one, nor of doing any thing which 
 might draw them from their neutrality. The Venetians were not a 
 Utile troubled at the new difagrcements between C,efa, and the 
 King of France ; and that out ot many rcafons. They were lorry 
 that there was no more place left for treaty, of putting a new Duke 
 into the State of Miltan, a thing which had often been promised 
 them, and which had been lately treated of more hopefully with 
 the King of France, at the meeting at Taris 5 and to leave the era- 
 pcrour Hi peace-full poftellion oi the ltate of Mdixn 9 was no other, 
 as had beta long before fore-iccn by the wilcft Senators, then to to- 
 lerate
 
 5 S 4 The Hiflory of Venice Book XL 
 
 leratc an immoderate greatnefs in the Emperour, to the prejudice 
 of the liberty of Italy, and the prefent condition ot times, the Com- 
 mon-wealth being much exhaufted and afflifted, by the late Turkifh 
 Wars ; as alfo the various and fickle proceedings of the French, on 
 whole Couivklls, they knew by fo many late and former proofs, 
 there was no relying., did d ffwade them from foregoing his confe- 
 deracy, and from ingaging thcmfelves in new Wars. They were 
 likewife troubled, that the lurks being folicited by the French to 
 Cafars prejudice, were to fend f^rth their Fleets, to the certain pre- 
 fent harm of Chriftcndom, and to the greater future danger j for 
 they would be the better informed in our Seas, and Havens, and 
 their defigns would be fomented by the difcord of Chriftian Prin- 
 ces. Yet minding onely fuch things whereby they might be 
 fafe, through their own E»rces and vigilancy, without relying up- 
 on the friendfhip of others, furnifhing their Sea-Towns with good 
 Garrifons, Munition, Victuals, and all other neceflaries, and re-in- 
 forcing their Fleet 5 the Venetians flood obferving other mens acti- 
 ons, not at all intermcdling therein } both thefe Princes laboured to 
 make the Senate quit their Neutrality,propounding feveral Agree- 
 ments and Leagues by fcvcrrall waies unto them. Cafar was already 
 come into Italy with a fledf aft ref olution of going into Africa , not 
 being to be dmwaded neither by the Popes pcrfwafions, who laid 
 before him his Brothers danger, and the oceafion offered him of 
 greater and truer glory J nor yet by his Captains couniells, who 
 wifhed him to weigh well the dubious fucceis of the Algier bufinefs, 
 tloe attempt being to be made in Autumn, a feafon fubjed to various 
 changes, and in places full of inconveniences and difficulties : yet 
 conhdering the power of the Turkiih Forces, and how tar they 
 migntadvance jhe propounded anew confederacy to the Venetians, 
 to lecure Italy from the incurfion of thefe mifcreants ; faying, that 
 his Brother King Ferdinande, the Pope, and other Princes would 
 joyn therein : but the Senate, not willing to run into certain dan- 
 ger, for avcidingthat which was farther off, excufed themfelves as 
 not being able to do it by reafon of their iate misfortunes,& of their 
 prefent weaknefTcjin which condition they were afterwards the 
 more confirm'd, and did openly rcfufe to liften to any fuch propor- 
 tions, when they undcrftood that the Pope was but meanly incli- 
 ned thereunto .- for which though it were at firft wondred at, there 
 were afterward many reafons found: it was aiieadged that Paule, 
 being a very wife Prince, would not imbrace the Treaty of fo im- 
 portant a bulineffe, without rationall hope s of bringing it to a good 
 end j and that he having bercaft Jfcanio Colwna of his ftate,for his 
 contumacy, and difobedience to the Apoftolkk Sea,- would ihun all 
 occafions of reftoring him to his former pofllifions, as he f orefaw he 
 fhould be inforced to do, if he fhould make a new confederacy with 
 Cefar t who could not in honour abandon one -that had defcrved fo 
 well at his hands, and who had been the head of his faction in Italy} 
 But chiefly, that being more intent upon an other bufmefs, hemight 
 firft indcavour whilft he was in his neutrality,that the State of Mil- 
 lain might be put into the hands oiOBavioEernefe^ns in cuftody for 
 
 Cefar
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. ^ #y 
 
 Cefar and the King of France , and to whom he might pay a certai n 
 homage, till a better accommodation might be found outs and 
 herein he allured himfelf , that the Venetians would interpofe their 
 authority. But they perceiving , that this bufinefle proceeded but 
 coldly on, and that there was but little hopes of good therein , and 
 being deiirous not to give the Turks any vain fulpicions, forbore to 
 fend their AmbaiTadors toL«^,(though they were often folicited by 
 Cefar fo to do ) where the Pope and Cefar were to meet : But they 
 were not wantingin (Viewing all demonftrations of love and honour 
 to O/4A per Ion } they readily gave way for the Dutch Foot, who 
 were deftined to go for Affrica, to pafle through their Country: And 
 hearing of his commingby the way or Trent into Italy-, they quickly 
 fent four Embafiadours to him, Jovan Antonio Vehiero* Nicolo Tiepolo, 
 Ma;k Anonio Contarini* and Vtcenz,o Cjrimani 5 who going to meet 
 him upon the confines of Verona, received him with much honour j 
 and waited upon him whilft he paffed through the State, which 
 was but oncly for two daies- for going to Pefcbiera, he cntrcd into 
 the Man tuan Territories , from whence he went to Adillan, from 
 thence to Genua* and then to Luca, to meet the P ope $ with whom 
 ha\ing tarried awhile, hepurfued his journey towards Algiers. 
 But his advice proved bad, as was forefcen j for having landed his 
 men on tbefhorcof Algiers , and meeting with more refolucion 
 and worth in the Inhabitants of that City, then he expected j but 
 chiefly, receiving very great loffe by the Arabian Horfe , raifed by 
 the Turks of the neighbouring Country, who with great fpeed, and 
 with a new and unknown way of fighting to our Souldiers , diftur- 
 bed their works. The time was lo fpun on, as way was made to 
 gr^atruinet for a horrible tempeftarifing at Sea , which made the 
 Ships Anchors come home b fome were driven upon the fhorc , 
 others carried into the high and boifterous feas. Infomuch as ha- 
 ving loft many of his fhips, and the reft being much torn , the Em- 
 perour was fore'd to quit the entcrprifc, having oncly purchafed 
 this praife, That he was never in the leaft dil mai'd, amidft fo many 
 adverficies and dangers. Many chief perfonages who followed the 
 Court, pcrilhed, by the diftemper of the aire, and fufferings 5 a- 
 mongft the reft, CMarir.o Jufliniano , Embafladour from the Com- 
 mon-wealth, who by orders from the Senate, had alwaics accom- 
 panied the Empcrour^and Nicolo da Pome , who was then Lieute- 
 nant at It dine , was chofen in his ftced. This fo great loffe was in- 
 terpreted by fome , to redound much to the advantages of the Ita- 
 lian Princes , lincc thereby C<efars forces were weakned , and his 
 minde began co droop 5 who having alwaics promilcd unto himfelf 
 profperous lucccfle in all things, was thought , did alpire at the fo- 
 veraignty of all Jfa/y. Notwithstanding others, out ot (erious consi- 
 derations, were of another opinion , thinking this to be a common 
 loffe, and inconvenience to Chriftians in gcncrall, and particularly 
 to the Common-wealth of Venice : For thcTurkifh Fleet being 
 counterpoifed by his Forces at fea, that ceafing , thefe more formi- 
 dable Enemies grew almoft infupcrablc , and all things were cx- 
 pofed to their dilcretion and fury. 
 
 Eece Whilft
 
 586 The Hiflory of Venice Book XI. 
 
 Whilft thefe things were done by Ctfar , the King of Trance his 
 thoughts were not quiet, who being hignly incens'd againft Ctfar , 
 ftudied by all means poflible, to revenge the injuries he had recei- 
 ved; therefore he had by hisEmbaffadors, whom he had fent be- 
 fore to Luca, to meet the Pope, prefs'd hard, that hisHolineffe 
 would declare, that the Truce made formerly azNeece, by his 
 procurement and authority, the more to boneft his caufe, was bro- 
 kenly Fregofo's and "Rincone's death. But refolving howfoever to 
 ule Force, and hoping to out-do C<efar , by the friendship and afli- 
 ftance of the Turks and Venetians , he refolved to fend Paulino Em- 
 bafladour to Conftantinople , to treat of the particulars touching the 
 Fleet's putting forth to prejudice C<*f ar » and tryed again to get 
 the Venetians to joyne with him. On which Paulino having difcour- 
 fedmuch, before he parted from finftantinople , he had obtained 
 as hath been faid, that Janufby fhould be cemmiffioned , to enter- 
 pole Soliman\ authority with the Venetians , to encline them to li- 
 licn to his propofalls, touching making War with £>/<*r. Paulino be- 
 ing then come to Venice, as he returned to Conftantinople ; he, toge- 
 ther with the Bilhop of Monpelliers, who was there Embaffadourin 
 ordinary tor the King, had private audience in the Colledge, before 
 the chief of the Councell of Ten , where he delivered what they 
 were ordered to do by the King. 
 
 Taulino in a long Oration, perfwaded the Senators to a new con- 
 federacy with the King •* what the ends were{ faid he ) of the King my 
 Ma'ler, and what thofe of the E.nperour , may now be fo plainly discerned 
 by their a&ions , as their ends and defines are no longer concealed. The 
 Kingof France, at the Popes perfwafion , laid down his *Arms in Pic- 
 uiont, a.>d (iopt the courfe of his almojl ajfured viBories , out of a good in- 
 clination which he alwaies had to concord, fo far, as hts honour might not be 
 thereby prejudiced. And the Emperour, whoptfifeemedfo defirous of peace, 
 refufing Abides of a fair Agreement, entted himfelf in per f on with an 
 Army into France. That the King was contented to accept of the Dukedom 
 o/Millan, not to unite it to the Crown of France , that fo the Princes of 
 Italy might not s by re af on of his greatnefje, grow jealous of him ; but to 
 make one of his font Lord thereof. tAnd the Emperour, being refolved to 
 keep that Dukedom in himfelf Jhad 'often deluded his King, and the 'Princes 
 of Italy, with vain hopes, efpecially the Venetians, who defired alwaies more 
 then oihers, to ha.e a new Duke, and particular Lord in that State. That 
 the King had of late hobly refufed the offers of thofe $f Guant , who rebel- 
 ling againft Cefar, hadrecourfe to him for protection. Nay 3 he hadreadily 
 given nay to Cefar'* men, and for himfelf, to paffe through France for 
 Flanders, to appeafe the tumults of that Provinceffrom whence, if he had 
 beenfo minded, he might have reaped advantage. That he had, fever al 
 other waies, witneffed his goodwill to Cefar, having received him with in- 
 comparable honour throughout his whole Kingdome, in the very City of Pa- 
 ris, and in his own Palace , treating with him fill with fingular civility. 
 That on the other fide, asfoon as h-s bufinejfe was dor.e , the Emperour had 
 not cnely ) not corresponded any waies with him, openly denying what he had 
 promifed ; but being full of implacable anqer againft tie King , had trea- 
 eheroufly and f pi te fully caufedhis fervants to be /lain , when by the Truce 
 
 renued
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 587 
 
 rimed at Paris, all his affairs fljould have beenfecure. That thefe, and 
 wan) other things , which lay open to the eyes of all men , might witneffe , 
 vchat the endeavours , ends, and natures, of thefe two Princes were, by which 
 might be well confidered, whether of thefe ought to be chofenfor a friend , 
 and confederate to the Common-wealth '•> in whether fhe might repofe more 
 faith, frier.dfhip, gratitude-, equity, and modefty in all proceedings. That 
 itouoht alfo to be particularly considered, how great Cefar'j power would 
 be, when he fliould, together with the Kingdom of Naples , fecurely pofj'effe 
 the State of Millan 3 the French being excluded Italy, and all allayes cea- 
 fenq, which might curb his de fires 3 bent undoubtedly to be Lord of all Italy, 
 That it was to be had in confederation , what good might be got by keeping 
 friendfinp with Ccfar 3 and what they could promife unto themfelvesfrom 
 the King of France. That Ccfar promts' d one ly in gratification to the Com- 
 mon-wealth , to put a Duke into the State of Millan , not intending , as 
 might befeen by his anions, to do as he f aid. That what his Kings gratitude 
 would be, and the fruits of this new conjunction , might be argumented, by 
 whatbehimfelf 3 and his Predeceffors, had done for the Common-wealthy 
 the ft ate and dignity whereof he much defer ed fhould be encreafed. that the 
 King did not fue for this friendjhip when he was in a low condition, but in 
 a time, when his Forces were greater , then they bad been for many years be- 
 fore, and when they might be accompanied by thofe of the Tulks 3 jince the 
 thinos done unto Soliman by Ccfar, hadfo incenjl him , as that he of- 
 fered htm all affiance to work revenge. That it might be guefs'd by Ja- 
 nusby's Embajj'y , how the grand Signieur flood affeBed towards thefe two 
 Princes. And that now it belonged to the wifdom of their Lordfhips, to con- 
 ftdf } how much it imported the Common-wealth to befriend to his friends , 
 and enemy to his enemies. 
 
 Thefe fair and magnificent words, could not make the grave and 
 experienced Senators, alter their opinion, nor draw them into new 
 obligations and wars. Wherefore the bulineffe being reported 
 to the Senate , they didalmoftunanimoufly vote, that the fame an* 
 fwer fhould be made to the French EmbafTadours , as had been gi- 
 , \ en to fanusby 3 by the Collegia de Saxii : That the Common-wealth put 
 I a great value upon the King of France hisfriendflrip , wherein they would 
 ; alwaies faithfully and fmcerely correfpond with him i but that they mufl 
 1 likewife keep peace with other Princes , and not do any thing that might 
 tend to the contrary. Alter this, Paulino continued his journey towards 
 i Conitantinofle , and was conducted by the Venetian Gallics in Al- 
 1 bania, hoping aflurcdly to get, that the Fleet might put to Sea 
 that year. But were it either, that the feafon wastoofarfpent, to 
 rig out fo great a Fleet; or that Sc//W4«'s minde was wholly let up- 
 on the affairs of Hungary , whether he laid he would return him- 
 fclf in perfon, with greater Forces, the French could not as then be 
 befriended by the Turks. The King of France was not this mean 
 while idle, but having raifed a great many Souldiers, and thereout 
 made three Armies, and lent his eldeft fon the Dolphin in the 
 head of one of them, to the Pircnean Mountains, to recover Perpig- 
 nan, which belonged formerly to the Crown oi France, and was 
 yielded to Ferdinandooi Aragon , when he intended to pafle into 
 1 Italy : With an other Army commanded by his fecond fon , the 
 
 Eeee a Duke
 
 588 The Hiflory of Venice Book XL 
 
 Duke of Orleans , he afTaulted Burgony and Lucemburg. The third 
 Armyjwhereunto was added the Duke of C/<?v<?'s forces , and was 
 led on by the Duke oiVandome^ a Prince of the blood , entring into 
 Flanders through Anois y affaultcd feverail Towns of that Province, 
 But the noife of ail thefe Armies proved greater, then any harm 
 they did theEn.perour ; for the Dolphin finding the Fort ol Perpig- 
 na» well Garrifon'd , and fooniuccour'd, by the Duke of diva's 
 Forces, was fore'd to retreat^not having done any thing : And the 
 Du^e o{ Orleans did nothing but plunder and pillage the Coun- 
 try ; and the Towns takea by the Duke of Clezes , were kept but 
 a very little whale. Wherefore the King of France tailing in all his 
 defignes, and th inking upon the allrftance which he had conceived 
 from others,complained of Soliman&nd of the Venetians,for not ha- 
 ving taken up Arms to alfift him in a feafonable time, whilfl he bad 
 moleikd Cefar in fo many fe\ erall parts. Wherefore the ill offices 
 done to the Venetians, by his Embaffadour Monfieur de Monpelliere, 
 made the greater imprellion in him. And Volino, who was ftill at 
 Cor.jiafitinople s openly difcovering this dil-fatisfaction , did oppofe 
 himfelf to the proceedings of the Venetians , borh in private mee- 
 tings, and in the publick Divano , feeking to detract from the per- 
 ion of their Coiful, and from the dignity oi~ the Common-wealth 5 
 and hoping ftill to have theFiieet the next year, hefaid, That he 
 himfelf would go in it, and would make the Venetians know, how 
 prejudicial! bis endeavours, and his King's authority would prove 
 to them. A new accident had given occafion to thefe things 5 for 
 their Trcaion being at this time difcovered , who revealed the a- 
 forefaid fecrets of the Common-wealth to the French j Jgoftiao 
 Aloudio , who was the chief delinquent, (for by his means, the 
 things were difcovered to Cefare Fregofo, and by him communica- 
 ted to the Court of France") nad for his preservation gotten into the 
 French Amballadour's houie j to the which Bernardo Georg.'o, one of 
 the Atrjogidur'i del Commune , a Magiftrate of great authority, being 
 gone,, with Commanders and the chief heads of the Councell of 
 Ten, and other Officers,to have, the guilty party delivered into their 
 hands , the Auzogadcn with great reipecf defired to f peak with the 
 Embaffadour. Y\ hen thofeot his family, laying violent hands up- 
 on thole who were at the gate, and upon the flairs , and wounding 
 fome 01 them, would give no anlwer , nor would f utter any one of 
 them to go any further. Whereupon by order from the Councill of 
 Ten, Guards of armed Boats, and many people, were prefently 
 placed about the Embafladour's houfe , as well to keep the Traitor 
 tromefcaping, asforprefcrvingthehoufe, and the Embafladour's 
 perfon from the peoples fury , who being in a tumult by reafon of 
 this accident, were very like to grow more iniolent, and giveocca- 
 fion of greater fcandall. At laft,' *Abondio washy the Embaffadour 
 delivered into the hands of Jufticc , who being found guilty, was 
 condemned and hanged. And the goods of Cefare Fregofo, he being 
 already dead, were confiscated, and his bro:h< r Alexander had hi's 
 Penfion taken from him, and his command of Gen d'nArmes; their 
 offence being thought the greater j by reafon of the great obliga- 
 tions
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Parura. 58 g 
 
 tions which their father Janus^nd their whole family had received 
 from the Common-wealth. The King was wrongfully inform'd of 
 thefc things, as it they had been done onely to defpife him , and not 
 out of fafcty for the Common-wealth,and out of jufticc. Wherefore 
 he (poke loud, and was gricvoufly offended againft the Common- 
 wealth : But afterwards his paifion being over, he fent the Prono- 
 tory oiMonduck to Venice^to plead his excufe, if grounding his judg- 
 ment upon fallc information, he had conceived a worler opinion ot 
 the Common -wealth, then the had deferved at his hands 5 faying, 
 that he would blot out the Memory thereof, and would be alwaies 
 a true and conftant friend to her : and foon after, he fent the fame 
 Monduck back to Venice-) to be his EmbalTador in ordinary there, in 
 the place of the Bifhop of Monpelher, who, to statifie the Senate, 
 was at their requeft removed from that charge.. 
 
 There hapned an other accident ac the fame time, which did a 
 little trouble the Senate, both in refpe£r. of thcmfelves and others, 
 which was the taking of Marano from Ferdinando,King of the Ro- 
 manes, ( in whole power it was by vertuc of the laft Capitulations) 
 by Beltrame Saccbia, a Venetian fubjeft, who did it firft of his own 
 head,but afterwardsby the intercfTing of great Princes 5 for calling 
 in Tietro Strozzi to his aid, a banifht Florentine, who entred in with 
 a certain number of men,tumultuoufly raifedin the State of Venice, 
 they declared that they held that Town, in the name of the King of 
 France 5 but they thrcatned at the fame time, that if they fhould be 
 abandoned by other helps, fo as the Town fhould be in danger of 
 falling back into the power of Ferdinando, they would deliver up 
 that Fort to the Turks. This was hainoufly refented by the Veneti- 
 ans, as the beginning of greater Commotions, and as the feed of 
 War and Dilcord. They knew that Ferdinando might very well 
 think they had a hand in it, fince the firft Author was one of their 
 iubjccls,and the people that he made ule of,taken out of their State, 
 and then they knew not what the King of France his intentions 
 might be, fince his name, who was defirous of Novelties, was uled 
 therein : but they chiefly feared left the Turks might be her. by in- 
 cited to prejudice the Common-wealth. Marano not being above 80 
 miles from Venice, where by reafon of the Lake, their fhips might 
 fafely ride. Therefore being refolved to provide as well as they 
 could againft fo many inconveniences -, the Senate made proclama- 
 tion, that upon pain of fevere punifhment, none of their fubjc&s 
 j fhould enter into Marano, nor convey vi&uals thither, or any other 
 fort of helpe. They alio made Saccbia's Father and Wife, who vtcrc 
 ! in Udine, be deteyned, that they might have a pledge in their hand?} 
 whereby to curb his rafh courfes : and yet at the Tame time, they 
 l gave fair words both to him, and the reft that were in Marano, and 
 I gave them hopes of good accommodatior, left when Ferdinando 
 ihould come againft them,and they not be of themf elves able to de- 
 fend themlelvcs, they fhould rcfolvc to rake a Turkifh Garrifon. 
 In this variety of affairs, being refolved not to intermeddle more 
 then of neceflity they mull, they kept as much as they could lrom 
 giving offence to tlie intereiTed Princes. Thus nhen Ferdinando 
 
 fent
 
 ^ oo The Hiflory of Venice Book XI. 
 
 Cent the Bifyop of Trent to Venice, to drfre ajfflar.ee of CMen and Ships 
 from the Senate, 1 or the recovery of Marano, they [aid nothing of their 
 not beinq^ able to fatisfie him 3 without ojjending the King of France j but 
 anfwered, That the Senate which alwaies loved what was juft and honeft^ 
 defired that Ferdinando might recover Marano, which w.is .jraudulet.ily 
 ken from him, and by violence 5 that therefore they were ready to allow paf- 
 fage for his men, and to aflifl them with Vifluals , but that they hoped 
 thinismiqln be fairly accorded. Andlikewift the King of France, his Em- 
 baflador affirming to them in his Makers name } that the King would not doe 
 any thing concerning Marano, without fatisfaciion to the Senate, and 
 that he defired their advice therein 5 the Senate return d anfwer, That the 
 Ki»g was fo wife a Trince, as he needed no ad^ce •-, and that for as much as 
 contend their defirejbey fljould wifb heft to that refolutionjy which peace ejf 
 concord mi qht be preferved. Whilft the time was fpent in thefe affairs, 
 thofe who remained in Marano, ( for Sacchia, who was gone out or 
 the Town to accompany the wife of a German Govcrnour, who 
 went to provide Monies to pay the Tax that was laid upon them, 
 was not permitted to come in again ) growing more bold and info- 
 lent, began to build a Fort at the Haven of Liguano t five miles di- 
 ftant from Mar anoint they might have a fafc place of refuge, when 
 they ihould go forth with their armed Vcflels, to pillage fuch fhips 
 as Ihould fayl by thole fhorcs, which they continually did .* This be- 
 ing thought to be a thing of greater confequenccj and not to be 
 fuffercd, the Venetians to deitroy this Work, and Bernardo Sagre- 
 </o being therein employ 'd, he foon effected it. For coming thither 
 fuddenly with his Gallic, and another belonging to Philippo Bragadi- 
 no, both of which were ready armed, as being formerly deftin'd to 
 an other voyage, and having a good many Souldiers aboard, com- 
 manded by Ju 10 da Monte Vecchio $ thofe that built the Work, fled 
 away at the hilt appearance, and he with his Artillery beat down 
 the Fort, which was already railed to a good height, and carried 
 away all the matcrialls, to take away the means of ealily re- making 
 it. This refolution helpt likewife to keep fomc Imperial Gallics 
 from coming into the Gulph, which were deftin'd to alfift the reco- 
 very of Marano, which the King of France having notice of, he had 
 likewife prepared fomeochcr to fend to the fame place, to afiift 
 thofe of <jMarano : So as it was forefeen, that both thefe Fleets were 
 tohavcentred the Gulph, to the prejudice of the ancient JurisdicV- 
 on of the Common-wealth, and that the feat of War would be 
 made fo near hand : but both thefe 1 rinccs, at the Senates requeft, 
 forbare doing this. Thus the affairs of <jAlarai,o were fufpended, 
 the agreement concerning this Tovvn 5 beir,g before begun to be trea- 
 ted of between the King of Trance, and the King of the Romanes, 
 wherein there being many difficulties ftiil found , S;rozzi and the 
 reft fceming defirous to deliver up that Fort, rather to the Com- 
 mon-wealtn then to any other Princes ; they protefted, that if they 
 did not quickly agree, they would treat with the Turks, and agree 
 with them. But in the mean while, Ferdinando, ( were it that lie did 
 truly know the Venetians iincerity,or that he would conceal what- 
 locvcr jealouliehehad thereof, and knowing that their friendfhip 
 
 might
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 5 9 1 
 
 might be of great moment ) chofe two Commimoners to end the 
 differences which had often been treated of, touching the meaning 
 and obfervation of the Capitulations o£ Trent. Thefccame to Venice, 
 and Fra/scefco Contarir.i, and FrancefcoSanu-.o were chiefly imploy'd 
 in the bufinclTe, being formerly chofen Commiffioners for this 
 Treaty, wherein Ctfars Embaflador interpofed himfclfc as a friend- 
 ly compofcr ; and the bufineflc was drawn to a near conclufion , if 
 there could have been any means found out to accord the differen- 
 ces touching the Town of Belgrado and Casiel Nuo~o, which were 
 formerly mortgaged, together with fome other Catties, by Empe- 
 rours of the Houle of siujlria, to the Dukes of Saxony. Touching 
 which, and the condition of the Engagement, and the proportion 
 of Monies which belonged to thefe two places, there arofe many 
 difficulties, which kept the bufinefs undecided. 
 
 But thefe bufinefles were diverted by much greater affairs: for 
 at the beginning of the year 1543. f ucn rumours of Wars were 
 heard in all parts, as no Country feemed to be fecurc, nor any 
 Prince free from the troubles thereof. For in Conjlantinople, a great 
 Army was prepar'd to atf auk Hungary and Au\\ria, and a Fleet to 
 pafle into the Mediterranean Seas, to the prejudice of the Empe- 
 rours Dominions. And the King of Vrance 9 hoping, by the coming 
 out of the Fleet at his defire, and in favour to him, that he fhould 
 the more eafily prevail over Cefar, being more defirous of war then 
 ever', had raited a great many Souldiers, not oncly of his own King- 
 dom, but of the warlike Nation of the SwizxerS) inviting them with 
 new rewards and gifts, to follow his enfigns : he endeavour'd very 
 much to maintain the Duke of elevens rebellion , troubling the 
 Emperour in feverall parts, but efpccially in Ylanders : who being 
 no klTe willing to revenge himfelfefor the injuries he had received 
 from the French, and chiefly to chaftife the Duke of Cltie's da- 
 ring, as he termed it, ( who was a Feudatary of the Empire ) for 
 having taken up Arms with his Enemies againft him, aflembled the 
 Die tot Princes, and Hans-towns, according to the cuftomeof Ger- 
 many, and had gotten all the Forces of Germany to joyn with him in 
 making War againft the King of France, and the Duke of Cleie; 
 and to the end that his Forces might be the more formidable, laying 
 afide ( to the wonder of all men ) the memory of the heinous and 
 great injuries received from Henry King ot England, for having re- 
 pudiated his Aunt Queen Katberine, and not regarding that this 
 Prince had declared himlelfe a Schifmatkk, and was become con- 
 tumacious to the Church of Rome, he refolved to joyn in league 
 with him, and to make War upon France. Thus it leems that all o- 
 ther Realons,both Humane and Divine, give way to the Reafon of 
 State ; though Princes oftentimes term their mcer Appetites, Rea- 
 fon. And Cxfsr found Henry the more inclined to this Invitation, by 
 rcalon of his not being fatisfied with the King oi France, for having 
 1 adhered unto his enemy, Jirr.es King of Scotland, in a difference be- 
 tween tiiem concerning Confines. 1 1 thefe greatCommotions,thc 
 ' Pope, and the Venetians, continued in their Neutrality, being de- 
 
 iirou
 
 592, The Hi(tory'of\ enice Book XI. 
 
 firous to maintain the peace of Italy, as much as might be. But the 
 Venetians were herein much more refolute and conftant; for the 
 Pope, being troubled with fevcrall jealoufies,was iometimes other- 
 wife minded. Many things made him apprehend C<efars greatneffej 
 he confidered how much more powerfull Cefar was likely to prove, 
 being aflifted by the forces of Germany, and of England; and that the 
 power of Empcrours had ever been formidable to Popes ; and that 
 he was the more particularly concern 'd, in that Cefar had fatisfied 
 the German Protectants in many points, and now of late in procu- 
 ring the Councill to be celebrated within the confines of Germany, 
 whither the Embaffadors being gone very early, they gave out that 
 matters of Reformation were to be treated on, which is not ufual- 
 ly very acceptable to Popes ; and chiefly then, by reafon of the 
 freedom of their fpeech, who being alienated from the obedience 
 of the Church of Rome, fought to cover their own faults by the er- 
 roursof others. Nor was it of any fmall moment, to make him 
 think the worfe of the Emperour, that he had contracted friend- 
 fhip with a Prince who had thrown off his obedience to the Apofto- 
 lick Sea, and that he fecmed not willing to gratific Him iri the af- 
 fairs of Millan. The Pope being moved out of thefe refpefts, pro- 
 pofed a freighter conjunction, and intelligence with the Veneti- 
 ans for the common fafcty ; a thing propofed then onely, as looking 
 at Peace and Quiet,and not ot forgoing theirNeurrality.unlefs upon 
 utmoftneceffity; but with intention, as was difcovcr'd by many 
 iigns, to bring the Common-wealth to joyn with the King ot France. 
 But the Senate continuing their accuitom'd anfwer, fhew'd the 
 Pope, that there was no Occafion,much leffe any Neceflity, to make 
 any fuch Innovation, whereby mifchiefs afar off might be rather 
 haitned then kept back, by making Princes jealous. Herein the Se- 
 nators did maturely confider, that the forces of the Emperour, and 
 of the King of France , were fo equally ballanced, each of them be- 
 ing very ftrong of himfclfe, and affifted by other great Princes, as it 
 was not to be feared that one of them fhould io exceed the other, 
 as that his power might prove prejudicial! to the affairs of Italy, 
 and that Time often produccth notable and un-thoughtof advanta- 
 ges, which they ought moft to attend, who propofe unto thcmfclves 
 the fafcty and prefervation of what is their own, rather then the 
 getting of what appertains to another. That the Common-wealth 
 could not confederate with any other; without offending C e f ar , who 
 having fo ofen defired new Leagues, they could never be brought to 
 alter any part of their old Capitulations j chat at the prefent, the 
 King of France was excluded all Italy^bui that it was more to be de- 
 fired, then likely, that he might at this time have afhare therein, 
 the better to counterpoifeO/ir, now when he muft be neceffuated 
 toimploy his forces in defence of his own Kingdom, it being fet 
 upon bothbyEnglifhandlmperialifts. The Venetians were much 
 more troubled at the coming forth of the Turkifh Fleet, which was 
 now much talked of, and whereof great preparations were feen 5 
 though the Turks promifed, that alffair refpe&s fhould be had 'to 
 what appertained to theCommon- wealth,and that Paulino affirm'd 
 
 die
 
 Part I. Written by Paqlo Paruta. ^ 95 
 
 the fame conftantly, who was to be in it, and had wholly changed 
 his mind, by rcafon of new instructions which he had received from 
 his King. It was forefcen, that Italy would be disfurnilhed of foul- 
 diers, iince the flowre of her Militia was to gofer ve Cefar and Fer* 
 tin and in Hungary and Flanders. That Dorta\ Fleet conlilted but of 
 afewGallies, and thole employ 'd in bringing Cefar's perfon into 
 Italy. That the Common-wealth had not as then above thirty 
 Gallics at Sea , fo as all Seas were open and free for the Turks* all 
 Shoars expofed to their afTaults. Nor was it to be comprehended, 
 nor much to be credited, what their prefent intentions were, nor 
 what they would hereafter be $ according as occafions fhouldfall 
 out. Therefore the Venetians thought good to increafe their Fleet , 
 to the number of 70 Gallics, arming tome in Dalmatia, fome in 
 Candia-i and in other places \ and making Stepha^o Tiepolo Captain 
 General I at Sea , ( a man famous for his own worth , and more fa- 
 mous afterwards , for being father of Paolo Tiepolo , Procurator of 
 St. Mark i a famous Senator of our times, both for his eloquence , 
 and wildom in the Senate ) who gave an account of this to all the 
 Princes Courts, to the end , that the newes hereof might not make 
 her defignes to be thought greater then they were , to tell them, 
 Toat the Common- wealth had armed fome Gallics, for the fafety 
 of their Subjects, and for the guard of the Sea , and of her Shoars ; 
 and had made a fupream Commander over them, to the end, that 
 the publick Officers and Subjects, might be kept within the bounds 
 of obedience, and all occafions removed, whereby the publick qui- 
 et might bcdilfurbcd. And accordingly, the Generall was en- 
 joyn'd to keep within the Gulph , and vifit the Shoars and Iflands 
 of their Dominions , ordering and taking courfe for all things that 
 were nccefTary , where he was to be met by jujltniano, one of th« 
 Sea-Commiffarics ; the other Commiflary , which was Alexandra 
 Bor.domiero , being to tarry in the waters of Corfu , with 150! the 
 beft Gallics, wherewith, upon the approach of any Fleet, he might 
 be fate in the Mandratchio. And he was alfo ordered to (bun all 
 fuch things, as might caufc fufpicions in the Turks, of the infinccri- 
 ty of their intentions towards thcm,which it was very well known, 
 was often cunningly endeavoured by Doria. 
 
 This mean while, the Turkifh Fleet put to fea , coiififting of 1 20 
 Gallics , commanded by Cartadana Barharofj'a , Polino being aboard 
 them^and having put himlclf in very good order , as toiouldiers , 
 and all things neceffary , thofe few daies that he tarried at Negro- 
 por.te-> he went to Vorto Figaro; ano. then fleering Well ward, he paf- 
 led Faro di Mrjfma, and came to the Rivers of Calairta , where lan- 
 ding his men neer Regio 3 he took much booty, and fackt the City of 
 • ^t^/o,thcCaftle having much ado to hold out. Then rc-imbarking 
 his men, and purfuing his courfe towards the French fhoar, he 
 ftayed to take in frefh water, fii It, at the llland of Ponzo , and after- 
 wards at the River of Terrezzir.a , where landing fome men necr 
 Ojiia, at the mouth of the River Tiber , all thofe of Rome were 
 firuck into fuch a tcrrour at the ncwes thereof, as the people began 
 tumultuoufly to run out of the City , that they might Favethcm- 
 
 Ffff felvts
 
 5 94 W* Hi /lory of Venice Book XI. 
 
 felv'csin fome neighbouring parts. Bur the fear and danger foon 
 ceafed^for Tulino did by Letters affure the Governourot Rome, tliat . 
 thofe (hoars lhould receive no prejudice} and as loon a? they had 
 made provifion of wstcr, the whole Fleet went away , not having 
 done any injury : And coalting along the Rivers of nfcany and Ge- 
 nua, put into tnc Haven of TWom? , where meeting with two French 
 Gallies, they guided the Fleet towards Marcelks , and by the way 
 they were met With twenty four more French Gallies. Barbarofla ' 
 landed, and was received in great pemp into the Chy j with many 
 Janiiaries. But Poliho went in ail hafte to finde the King out, to re- 
 ceive particular orders from him, (which Baybarcfja was by his com- 
 miflion to obey^) and returned fuddenly to the Fleet , which at his 
 comming back was encreafed by fixveen French Gallies, and lome 
 few Ships, wherein were 6000 Foot, who were ready :o that pur- 
 pofe on thofe (hoars. So he went from MarcelUs, and pafs'd into the 
 Haven of Villa Franca, lying in the River of Genua , to fall upon 
 "Hjce t a Town which was then in the Duke of S.tloj's poffeffion, but 
 which was faid to have belonged formerly to the Crown o[ France: 
 He landed his men and Artillery , and for fome few daies played 
 furioufly upon the Town ; fo as the defendants diipairing of being 
 able to defend thefflfelves.yielded the Town unto the King,and the 
 City was preferved from plunder *> but the Cattle being relieved by 
 theMarquis of Guajfo^and thefeafon being too far fpent to tarry any 
 longer mere, Barbaroffa returned with his whole Fleet into the Ha- 
 ven at Marcelks , to the end, that wintering in fome parts there- 
 abouts,!^ might be the readier to make fome attempts in thofe fcas, 
 and to keep the Imperialists the mean while , much to their incon- 
 venience, from that Navigation; wherefore the French and Turks 
 did very diligently obferve which way the enemies Vcffells went , 
 and laid lnares for them : And Janata, oDcria being gone with fome 
 Gallies into the Levant, :o commit piracy in the ^Archipelagus^ Bar- 
 barcfla lent forty Gallics towards the Ifland of UVUjorca , to fight 
 him at his return ; and Dona ekaped them very narrowly , whofe 
 prey he muft have been, being far inferiour to them in forces. The 
 Venetian Fleet in this interim, not knowing wnat way the Turkifh 
 Fleet would take , and becaufe 'Dorians Gallics were gone into the 
 Lei ant, keptftill in the Gulpn, thinking it tiicir iafeft courfe to 
 provide for their own affairs, tolhun all occafions of meeting the 
 1 rigats of any great Princes, or to nuke them believe, that they 
 would any waies cither affift, or hinder them , in any of their cn- 
 terprifes. Yet was not the Venetian Generall idle, but viewing the 
 Forts and the Militia's, and giving many good direction;, in all pla- 
 ces t his fervice proved very advantagious and honourable to the 
 Common-wealth. 
 
 Cefar being at the fame time refolved to go in perion into G.rma- 
 *)•> that he might make as fierce war as he totila upon the King of 
 France j he thought he might the fafelier go from Spain, becaulc he 
 had made the States fw ear , to receive his fon Prince Tb/ll/pfot: 
 their King. So he, with his whole Court , went to Ba.-cello^a, lea- 
 ving Do// Ermndo di Toledo , Duke of ^/iw, in charge with the af- 
 fairs
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paru ta. 5 95 
 
 fairs of the Kingdom, and of his f on. And meeting Prince Doria, who 
 waited for him there with forty Gallies , he went with them , and 
 with certain fhips, which carried the Spanifh Foot to Genua. Upon 
 thencwes of hisarrivall in Italy t the Senate chofefour Embaffa- 
 doursj Carlo Morojini , Gtbriele Veniero, Loclozico Faliero , and Vettore 
 Gremani ; who as he was to parte through the Dominions of the 
 Common-wealth, were to meet him, towitnefle their love and 
 friendlhip to him. But the Pope, betaking himfelf to new thoughtSj 
 iincc he had no hopes of the confederacy which he had endeavou- 
 red with the Venetians, refolved to fpeak with Cefar, intending 
 firft tofecurchis own affairs the better, as well concerning the 
 condition of his Temporall Arms, as Religion , and the Pontinciall 
 authority in the Councill, which was about to meet in Trent , a Ci- 
 ty in Germany , and whereof there wanted not fome jcaloufies 5 
 refolving afterwards to try Cefar once more, touching the eonccfTion 
 of the Dukedom or Millan, to Ottavio Femefe , with disburfing a 
 fiwn of mony to him, which he law Cefar flood in need of , in other 
 the like important affairs of war. But cloaking thefe his morefc- 
 cretdefigncs , with another fair pretence j heexprefs'd his neccflity 
 offpeaking with Cefar, with whom, fincehc wastopafle by, fo 
 necr him, it became him , the Pope, as head of Chriftendom , and 
 common Father and Pallor , in a time ot fuch great diforders and 
 troubles, amongft Chriftians, and of fuch eminent danger of the 
 Turks, to meet him , and to exhort him to peace with Ghriftians , 
 and to wars with the Turks 5 and'to fee, whether he could do any 
 more good by his pretence, then he had done in his abfence by his 
 authority, or by his advice given byCardinall Gafpero ConUrino, a 
 learned holy man , whom he had lent as his Lcgat not long before 
 to Cefar in Germany ; as he had fent at the fame time , and to the 
 fame end , Cardinall Jacopo Sacleletto, to France 5 but all to no pur- 
 pofe. Thus the Pope acquainting the Venetians with his departure 
 from Rome, and his going to Bullognia , allcdged this for his chiefeft 
 rcafon, but did neither totally conceal , nor yet confefTe his inten- 
 tion, touching the affairs o{ Millan, to fee whether he could difco- 
 vcr their intentions therein 5 for he knew, that this would be very 
 acceptable to them , but that they were to proceed with great cau- 
 tion, for the aforefaid reafons. But the Senate continuing their re- 
 solution , of not mcdling at all in thefe negotiations, did onely 
 praife the Pope's pious good-will, and the refolution he 
 had taken in fo important a bullnefTetor the common good, not 
 proceeding any further to the confideration of any bufinclTe. Yet 
 did not the Pope cool, in this his defue of interview , neither for 
 his being fole in this bufineffc , nor yet tor any lets or difficulties , 
 promoted by Cefar , who little to his honour, appeared to be other- 
 wife minded , either, f or that he was not well plea fed with the 
 Pope, for not having openly declared for him , as the efteem which 
 he and his Houf e had put upon him, feemed to require, ( he having 
 preferr'd him before many honourable Allies, in the marriage of 
 his daughter) as alio the actions of his enemy the King oi~ France t 
 who had joyncdin league and friendfhip with the Turks, to the 
 
 F f f f 2 prcju-
 
 5 p6 The Htftory of Venice Book XL 
 
 prejudice of Chrifkndomi or elle,for that fulpe&ing that the Pope 
 would renue the Treaty , of yielding up the Dukedome of MiiUn 
 to OttavioFernefe, he being already refolved not to parr, with it up- 
 on any conditions, he would fhun the occaflonof encreafing his ill- 
 will to him , by not giving him fatisfadion, and thruft him as it 
 were upon the friendfhip of the King of, France. But the Pope eftee- 
 mipg his dignity injur'd , if being gone from Rome to fpeak with Ce- 
 far, he fhould fuffer him to go out of Italy, and not fee him 5 for no- 
 thing he could do was able to perlwade the Emperour, to come to 
 Bullogxia, though he had lent his fon TierLuigi firft to him to Genua, 
 with this his deiirejand afterwards his nephew Alexander Fernefe, 
 who although very young , was already made Cardinall ^ he was 
 content to go further to meet him, Cefar having alledged tor his ex- 
 cufe, That he could not retard his journey, by going out of his way. 
 The Town alBufetto, belonging to the jurifdi&ion of the Palavi- 
 fini, was then appointed for this convention, an incommodious 
 and ignoble place j but the iffue of this interview was fuch, as it was 
 foreleen it would be ; for nothing was therein concluded , neither 
 for thepublickferviceof Chriftendom, nor for the particular ad- 
 vantage of the Houfe of Fernefe; for £efar was ftill refolute, topur- 
 fuc the war againft the King of Frame, and the Duke otcleves. And 
 as for thebufinelTeof.A///Ax/z, he would give no abfolute negative 
 to the Pope, alledging, that he could not of himfelf difpof e of that 
 State, without the participation and confent of the Princes of the 
 Empire. By which anfwerj fus refolution of not parting with it, 
 was notwithstanding ditcovered. The convention being difTolved , 
 which lafted but onely three daies , Cefar purfuing his journey, en- 
 tred the State of Venice, where he was met upon the confines by the 
 four fore-named Embafladours , and received and accompanied 
 with the uluall demonftrations of honour. As he without any delay 
 went to Trent, to go for Germany , the State furnifhed him with all 
 things necefTary tor his perfon , and for his attendance , and many 
 offers were made unto him in the name of' the publick , but in ge- 
 nerall terms, not touching upon any bufinefTe , lave onely, that he 
 would be a means to his brother, for expedition in the affairs , be- 
 longing to the refolution of Trent , wherein they had already inte,- 
 refled thcmfelvcs as friendly compofitors. Cefar paft from Trent to 
 tilmes, and from thence to Spire , that he might be neererthe bufi- 
 nefTe he went about; being followed wherefoever he went by Se- 
 xretary Daniel Buonriccio , Agent for the Common-wealth ; for the 
 EmbalTadour Ponte falling defperately lick, was forced to tarry at 
 Trenti and to return from thence to Venice^ and Bernardo Navagiero , 
 who was afterwards made a Cardinall by Pope Pi us the fourth, 
 fucceeded in his place. Cefar's firft attempts againft the Duke of 
 C/<?t«,fuccceded well 5 for he tooke the City of Dura from him at 
 the very firftj but foon after,by the interceffion and entreaties of the 
 Duke otBrunfwick, and of the Ele&or oiCollen , and out of Cefar* 
 own inclination, that he might the more freely, without any hinde- 
 rance, proceed on againft the Kingdom of. France, he was by him 
 received into favour, and fuftcred to enjoy his whole Dukedom 
 
 °f
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta.^ 5 97 
 
 of Cleves. upon the reftitution of the Dukedom of guelder!, which he 
 had pofleft himfelfe of. 
 
 At the fame time the War was begun again in theKingdom oiHun- 
 g&ry , whither Soliman being come with a povverfull ^rmy, making 
 all the Country be raniackt and ruin'd by his Cavalry 5 he lac down 
 before strigonia^ and whilft he was bufied there, he lent an Embaf- 
 i ador to Venice^ to acquaint the Senate with his voyage, and his de- 
 figns j and alio to learn news ot his Fleet, which was bulled ac 
 this time in the Haven diVilla Franca^ about the cnterpriie of Neece^ 
 and he accordingly was advertifed, and thanked for his friend- 
 fhipto the common-wealth, and for tiis acquainting her with his 
 adtions and counfells. It behooved them to appear pleafed with this 
 demonstration of the Turks, to prcfervc peace with them, and bet- 
 ter reputation with others, by their friendfhip, which was at this 
 time of better cftcem, by realon of the Turks joyning with the 
 French,who were not wanting in making often mention of the ter- 
 ror of the Turk's enmity ,that they might make the Venetians be go- 
 vern'd by tnem. Wherefore Sdtman having fent an other Embaf- 
 fador to fW;«r, with new advercifements of his proceedings in 
 Hungary , the Senate thought they mult not be wanting in corref- 
 pondcnce,with demonftration of like honour, and love towards fo 
 great a Prince 5 Siepbano / iepolo, was therefore chofen for this Em- 
 baffy, who had already iaid down his Commiffion ofGenerall at 
 Sea. Tnis man vas to go in the fprirag to Constantinople-) where Soli- 
 mnr, 9 who was already upon nis return, was then to be, to congra- 
 tulate his happy return, and to-promile good correfpondency, and 
 continuance of friendfhip with that Court. The bufineffe of Mara- 
 no was not as yet quieted, but the French were ftill more 
 hoc in maintaining that Fort, and the Dutch in recovering it 5 (b 
 as bctia s 400 Foot, who were brought thither firft by Monlieur dc 
 Se/iei, the King of France fent a new recruit thither of a good 
 many foot and horfe : And on the other fide, the King of the Ro- 
 ma»e j lent fome Dutch ioot companies over the Mountains, under 
 the Conduct of Gtovan Baptifta Save/lo, and muftred lome others of 
 his neareft Territories, to make up a body ot an Army, wherewith 
 to bcfiege Marano •-, and they were all forthwith fufrcrcd to pafTe 
 through the Common-wealth, that they might appear free from 
 fiding with any one in this bufinefle. The Venetians were more 
 troubled at the manning out of a Pinnace, and two Rri^a/.th.es ac 
 Triefle, wherewith they began to ftreiten Marano by Sea, cntring by 
 the Haven of Z>/£«4*0,bccaule they would ot nccclltty draw otner 
 armed Vcffels to thole parts : and the fufferance of thele, IcemeJ to 
 intrench upon the Common-wealths pretences to that Haven, and 
 fhew'd fome partiality in them, by iuftering Mara/.os out-rages m 
 the fame parts, where by formerly dcltroying the Fort, they would 
 not favour her defence : yet the Common-wealth proce e d i ng 
 calmly on, indeavour'd to free her (cite trom thefe prejudices and 
 jealoulics, rather by negotiations, and by a certain cautioufnels, 
 than by open .force. Therefore they prelt ferditotido atod the L ; .m 
 pcrour very much, that thofe armed Veffeh might no: tarry in that 
 
 Haven
 
 5^8 The Hi/lory of Venice Book XL 
 
 Haven, and at the fame time caufed the Captain of the fly-boats, 
 and one well arm'd Gallie to come to the neighbouring fhoresi that 
 the Triejleenc Vcfklsy which were but weakly furnifht, might be 
 refitted, and be made to fufpc6t that force fhould be ufed againft 
 them. Whilft thefe things were in Treaty, Jovan Frar.cijcode Taz,- 
 zi,aYlorentine 9 came to Venice, to deliver up the Fort of Marnno, in 
 the name of Pietro Stozzi, to the Common-wealth, receiving a rea- 
 ionable reward, and to tell them, it they ihould not liftcntothis 
 offer of his, he ihould be forc't to treat with feme other great 
 Prince, who he knew would willingly accept of it. And it was ge- 
 nerally faid everywhere, that Strozzi being refolved not any ways 
 to deliver up that Fort to Ferdinatido, and intending to make what 
 advantage he could of it, might eafiiy clofe with the Turks. The 
 King of France had left AUrano in the free power of Strozzi, in re- 
 ward of the fervice he had done that Crown ; and as others more 
 exprelly laid, in account for great debts which he pretended unto 5 
 and that he therefore affirmed, Strozz, 'might doe with the Town 
 what he lifted : Yet it was thought, that nothing was done without 
 the knowledge and particular confent of the King oi France , whofe 
 Embaffador thenreiidentat Venice, as foon as the Agreement was 
 made, did much commend the Senates rcfolution, and did. thank 
 them for it in his Kings name. The Venetians were much troubled 
 at the bufineffe ; for die receiving, or refuting of the offer, was a 
 trouble unto them in divers refpetts. They dcfired to fhun doing 
 of any thing that might difpleate Verdina/>dc;and much more to oc- 
 cafion any jealoutiesjthac they had had any hand in Strezzi's Coun- 
 fells i but to permit that a place fo near the Towns of Venice, (land- 
 ing as it were upon her own (hore, fhould tall into the hands of the 
 Turks, was too hard and prejudicialla bufinefle, and which might 
 prove injurious not onely to the Common- weahh, but to all Gnri- 
 itendom. Being therefore reduced to this neceffity, they refolved to 
 liften to/'dii/Vpropofalljand two Senators, Antonio Capello, and 
 Vrancefco Contarini, were appointed to treat with him upon the par- 
 ticulars. After many meetings, the bufineffe was conculdcd thus 5 
 That upon the delivery up of Marano to the Common-wealth, Strozzi was 
 to receive 35000 r Duckets. Thus Alexander Bondemiere, was choien 
 Commiffary of the Town, who accompanied by Patzi, and a few 
 foot, was received in, and had the Town delivered into his hands 
 by Strozzi, and with the peoples applaufe. Some of the chiefe of 
 them, fwore allegiance to the Common-wealth: they afterward 
 acquainted the Emperour and leerdinando with all that was done, 
 alleadging juftreafonstcr this their neceflary. resolution. That their 
 actions for two years laft paft, might fufticien'tly vvitneffe their tin- 
 cerity ; during all which time, they would not onely liften to thefe 
 pra&ifes, which had been profter'd them fcverall times before, but 
 had readily given paffagc, victuals, and all other commodities to 
 Yerdinandos men, for the recovery ot Marano ; that they had confi- 
 dered, that Town was of no moment to ¥erdinandu , s affairs, neither 
 tor State, Confines, nor advantage that he got thereby -, but that it 
 would have been very dangerous for his other Territories, if it 
 
 fhould
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Partita. 599 
 
 fhould have fallen into the Turks hands, as it was apparent it 
 would have done, if they had continued to have difpifed Strozza's 
 offer : thefereafons being handfomely reprefented to thefe Princes, 
 by Bernando Navagiero 3 and Marino de Cazalli t the one being fent 
 Embaffador to Cefar, the other to the King of the Romanes, did ap- 
 peafe them who were at firft much inccnft at this accident. 
 
 But the condition of the Times, did chiefly make them capable of 
 thefe reafons -,for a Dyet being intimated to be held in Spire, in the 
 beginning of the year 1 544.whcrein the chief Lords ofG^rm^vvere 
 to intervene, to treat of important affairs, of making War with the 
 French, and of withftanding that which the Turks made with 
 them, the Emperour, and the King of the Komar.es, were wholly 
 bent upon thefe Negotiations and preparations. And as they did 
 much deiire this, fo they hoped that the Common- wealth, moved 
 by the Authority of fo many German Princes, and Cities, would 
 fuffer it felfe to be drawn into fomc confederacy, when they fhould 
 fee that they had imbraced the enterprifc againif thcTurks.But the 
 Emperour in particular, was not tree from lufpitions, that theVe* 
 nctians io often attempted by the King of France, fhould, upon the 
 taking of any diftafte at his hands, part from his confederacy, and 
 joyn with the King of France, which troubled nim the more at this 
 time; for that having made peace with the King of England, and the 
 Sirijjers, he hoped he mi^ht profper better in his attempts againft 
 France^ then he had done the laft year, wherein the good he had 
 got was not anfwerable to his preparations for War.For the French 
 having lately relieved Landrep, were returned with all their Forces 
 (afe into France ; and the imperial Army difpairing to get the Town, 
 gave over the cntcrprife. Wherefore Cefar intending to fall upon 
 Prance with more forces, at the fame time that it fhould be aflaulted 
 by the King of England, was very dcfirous of the peace of Italy, that 
 his Forces might not be divided by being imployed elfe where. But 
 on the contrary, the King of Prance knowing all this, placed much 
 of his hopes in being able to defend and tecurc his own affairs, by 
 troubling the peace of Italy, by affaulting Aty>o//y, and Mdlan; fo 
 as Cefar fhould be neceffuat*. d to turn his Forces to defend thofe 
 States which he lo highly valued: therefore conhdering :he ad- 
 vantage he might make thereby, either forgetting other rcipedts, fo 
 often considered, by reafon of his ardent defire, or for that he hoped 
 to bring him the more cafily to fomc Agreement, or t! at he believed 
 time and accidents might make the Venetians* alter their determi- 
 nations } he rcfolved to invite them once more by many offers, to 
 joyn in League with him a^ainlfc ( 'efar -, and to the end that the Au- 
 thority of theperfon imploy'J, might purchale more beliefc and 
 honour to the bufineffe } he fent the Cardinal! of fotrata to Venice, 
 who was received there very honourably^ and publick Comple- 
 ments being paff, he was brought, according to his defire, to private- 
 Audience in theColledgc, where hefpoke tnus. 
 
 The occafion of this my coming hither, ind the propofal that I am to mate, 
 as it may per ad venture be caufe o\ wonder to others , fo o.tght it to caufe 
 content^ and no fmall confohuou to you, rvife Senators, [ince that coming 
 
 from
 
 $oo The Hiflory of Venice Book XL 
 
 from a great King, to make new inrreaties-j And new confederacy with this 
 Common-wealth t after the having fo often inde avowed your frtendfhip,may 
 be a manifeftfign of Francis King of France, his good will towards you, 
 and your affairs, and of the great efteem he hath of this Common-wealth, 
 and of her Forces > it will fate with the wifdome which is attributed to you, 
 Gentlemen, and with the prat fe which is particularly given to your Senate, 
 to know how to make goodufe o; this Prince his well withes towards the com ■ 
 mongood, and particularly towards your profperity, to know your owngreat- 
 neffe and } forces } and withall, to know the opportunity, nay the neceffuy 
 which the condition of the Tmes, and the designs of other Princes, dee put 
 upon you, to imbrace thefe great cfjers which are made you; the which I 
 knowing:' em to be effectually fuch, hach made me to undertake this im- 
 ploy me nt the more willingly, as thinking ifbalinot dofervtceonelyto the 
 Kingtherein,towhom Ijta/utfo much indebted, but thai I foall alfo procure 
 the liberty andgreatnefs of ltal^ :Tour not ha% ing formerly agreed with our 
 King, and accepted his offers, bath not been efieemed acuolneffe in your 
 affection towards the Crown oj Vidnce, jince there haze been fufficient both 
 modem and ancient Teftimonies thereof; nor to any little credit you give to 
 the Kings promifes,fwce this Comma.- wealth, hath to her great advantage 
 joyn 'd in league fo often with hi$< precuaffors, and with himfelfe 5 nor yet to 
 want of Counfell, or care in Government* your Senate hazing alwaies been 
 amore vigilant Guardian then any other Potentate, not onely of your own 
 Country, but alfo of the liberty of othe/s^and for a longtime a true defen- 
 der and Arbitrator of the affairs cf Italy : but for that in a bufineffe of fo 
 great moment as this, you have been pleafedto proceed with all maturity, 
 left you might repent too late the having quitted year Neutrality, and have 
 entred into the charge and trouble of War ,fo as there is none who can as yet 
 blame this your refolution ; but all things which might have caufed any 
 doubt, are now Jo ripened, that there is no time left for longer delay. Cx- 
 fars ends and intentions .-.re now too well known, to be wholly bent upon ma- 
 kinghimfelfe fuoream Monarch, and in particular, Lord of Italy : Him 
 hath the Kinooppofedin thefe things with all his might 5 and for this is he 
 the more hated by Cxf&r, becaufe he fees he uithftands thefe his machina- 
 tions ; and that he is ready not onely to defend his own affairs, but to be- 
 come a refuge to others, who have need of ajfiflance againfi this power full 
 Enemy , and hath been able hitherto by the Forces of his own Kingdom, to 
 oppofe the violence of the Dutch andSpanijh Fcrces,able tofruftrate Calars 
 hopes, to maintain his own Dominions, and to repair the eminent dangers 
 of other men. But now that Cxfars power isfo increafed, by having the 
 Forces of Germany, of the Switfcrs, and of the King of England joynd 
 with him, as that eiery other Prince ought to be jealous of him, and to be a- 
 waknedat the afpeH of fuch greatnefje, which is in an infant both bom and 
 fprung up, and to provide agatnjl it, before the mifchitfe be grown greater 
 which threatens all men. The Kingof 'France his Forces are certainly very 
 qreat, his mind very ready to imploy them all againfi Cxfavs immoderate 
 g> e.itnejfe, wherein he will value, nor labour, nor expence, nor danger, be- 
 ing refolvedto run all fortunes, andnezer to lay down Arms, unltjfe over- 
 came by utmojl necejjity, cr that there be no occafionto make ufe of them: 
 but that he mayfecure thefe his intentions themojt he may, to fhew that he 
 doth not undervalue the forces and ajffiants of others, when the common 
 
 caufe
 
 Part I. Written by Paqlo Paru ta. 6 o i 
 
 caufeisinquefiion: it is therefore that be bath made known the fe his molt 
 important refpetls to you Gentlemen ; 'til therefore that he hath opened his 
 mofl inward thoughts unto you, and bath indeavourda new conjunBion be- 
 tween this Common-wealth and his Kingdom, becaufe when the wills and 
 forces oftbefe two Potentates fball be joyn'd, and that it may in re af on be 
 thought, that thefafety of their jlates is in a good part provided for, Caefar 
 may be made to divide bis Armies^nd no longer think upon usurping other 
 mens Eftates, but upm defending his own. The King doth therefore deftre 
 and this it is that he wtllt me particularly to propefe unto you that pu r 
 Fleet may be brought to the Rivers of Puglia, where, the Towns being un. 
 provided of Garrifons, the people well affeeled towards the Commonwealth 
 and declared enemies to the Spaniards, there may be hopes of doing much 
 goodfpeedily: And onbts part, be offers to maintain alwaies 15000 
 choice Foot m Vicmom, orwhere elfe you fball pUafe, whereby the Impe- 
 rialist being curb' d t your State by Land may be fafe from all danger ; nay 
 the Dukedom ofm\&n,andthe Duke of Savoy's whole St ate, whoft intereft 
 ts {he fame with Cxlars,willleforelyindangered. In this Proportion, all 
 things will be maturely considered ; it will b: fufficiently known, that all 
 things do therein concur, which may make a Prince take up Arms : the ne- 
 cefjary defet.ee andfafety of bis own affairs; hopes grounded upon gcod foun- 
 dations, totnereafe Dominion j the ajjured pur chafing of a powerfull and 
 faithful! friend in all Fortunes. The very refolutions of your Senate fhew 3 
 that Cxhrs great nefje ought to be efieemed 4 j Efficient caufe, to make your 
 Common-wealth take up Arms to keep off further dangers , which much to 
 your praife have conftantly forfo long a time maintained Wars, not being 
 Jnghtnedly any danger, nor changed for any expence or trouble, onely to 
 keep the State of MiUan from falling into Caefars bands. For you know, 
 it was too great a danger, to have fo powerfull >a Neighbour. But if thefe 
 things were apprehended when tbejwere farther off, and the fufpitions therof 
 tndeavour'd to be fecured \ bow ought they to be fuffered, now that they are 
 at hand,when Cxfars coun fells are fuffciently known ,when his cunning is 
 dtf covered, and when there is no more hope left, that be will quit the State 
 of Millan. Cam: be thought a good and wholefome counfell, to neglect the 
 occafion now, which was more defired by youthen, than any thing elfe, to 
 oppofe Cxfars vafl defigns, and not tofuffer the Malady to qrow to fuch a 
 height, as that no remedy will be found for it> Confider, "l befeecb you, 
 ifttflwuld fo fall out, ( as all human things arefubjeBto various chan- 
 ges) That the Kingdomeof. France, affaulted by fuch powerfull forces , 
 Jwtllnotfay, jhould bcloft, but fbould be fo weakened, as thatnot any 
 Prince jhould for many years, be able to counterpoife Cefar'j power. Who 
 fees not, to what condition the liberty a/Italy would be reduced ? who can 
 think bimfelf free from bis injuries, for not having offended him? Who can 
 hope to work upon bis baughtinefle by fubmijfionS Who can think, that bis 
 infatialle thtrft after Government, can ever be fatisfed by any acquiftti- 
 on ? Ccfar mil fay , that you have oppofe d hi s greatneffe, becaufe you have 
 not favoured him ; that you have not valued his friendship , becaufe you 
 would not make a (Iraiter con)unBion with him; though it be known, be 
 fought thereby to put greater ties upon you, for his own advantage. So as it 
 cannot be thought fafe for you, to keep at this time in your Neutrality 5 for 
 *t doth neither purchafeyou true friends , nor doth itfecureyoufrom thofe 
 
 G ggg that
 
 55*4 The Hi fiory of Venice Book XL 
 
 that are your reall enemies. Andif-jour aim, by this your neutrality, bad 
 alwaiesleen, to obtain peace and quiet, )0ur Common-wealth would never 
 haze arrived at fucb greatnejje, nor veould foe have cither Dominions or 
 Forces: But depending upon the discretion of others, [be would have become 
 a prey to any one, who would have oppreftedber. This defire of peace kept 
 Greece a while from the troubles of war, but was the reafon, why (he was af- 
 terwards thefooner fubjugated by Philip , wbofc greatnejje they hadincon- 
 flderately Suffered to encreafe too much. It becomes then the wtfdim of this 
 Senate^ to know, to fun fee, and to provide againft thefe dangers , finceyour 
 Common-wealth is more concerned therein, then other Potentates , becaufe 
 the Emferour hath fo many pretences to the towns which fhepojjejjeth , and 
 may think, that bis defignes are chiefly hindered byber;fo as he may hope, fo 
 to encreafe his power by her rume , as all his other vaft defignes which he 
 rami/. ates upon, may prove the leffe difficult. But he who foall confider it 
 well, will finde t that the ef hewing of thefe ezills, and the true andonely re- 
 medy for thefe ibreatmng rui/iS,is the JO'tfff 0/ France his friendship ; for 
 he keeps bis weapons in his hands, not to poflefje what belongs to another, but 
 to defendhimfelf, his friends, and cor, federates. He is a Prince of great Do- 
 nioaons, and mighty inpower, but of a Lenigne and moderate minde -, ge- 
 net otts, in noi fuffering injuries and infdencies to be done him by any one ; 
 but eafiein giving, forgiving, and in conferring grace and favour en all; 
 cunfl.mt in bisfrfendjhip , andonf who doth carry bimfelffo to his friends 
 and confederates, asjiis jriend\bipis an advantage and an ornament unto 
 them 9 no grievance nor prejudice. But, that which ought to be mojt valued 
 lyyoit-j Gentle wen i *$, that be isfo a^eciionatetoyour Common-wealth , and 
 to your affairs, as thjj<king his Kingdom concerned in all her fortune. He 
 dejfries and endeavours , tbattltfrebe not one ly a good underfanding be- 
 twixt you andbaft , but a (hicl conjun3san > , and that the common i/.terefts 
 u[ his Kingdom,and your Commonwealth, may be joyntly treated of , bctbin 
 war <ind peace. 
 
 Thefe .words were i poken by the Cardinall in a very grave and 
 affectionate manner, fo as it itemed , they might have made fome 
 impulsion in tiic Senators , but no refolute aniwer being as then 
 (according to the cuitom of the Common- wealth J given to the 
 tbingjs pio.pofed; 'when they came afterwards to take them into 
 maturecontideration, thinking upon the fame reaions , which had 
 perfwaded them to keep Neuters, wherein they had found great 
 .good ; and not rinding any alteration now, in affairs or refpc&s , 
 ibey refoived to give the fame anfwer , which they had formerly 
 done, which was, That the Common-wealth put a great e\leemupontk<e 
 ■Ki/'g of France his friendship , and would be alwaies Very faithjull and 
 fiucere therein; but that being nowin peace with other Princes ; asidhaving 
 fufiereA much by the late Wats, they wither could nor would inter into die 
 trou'ie a,.dexpence of a new War. The King was not fatJsricd with 
 thisanlwer, butbeing.very defirous to have the Venetians joyne 
 withhim,in the war which-he made againft Cefir : The Cardinal] 
 gdJ g loon alter to Rome , and thinking chat he had received iwcou- 
 Ifigcnient from the Pope , whereby to make the Venetians put on 
 nevvrefolvcSj the King ca-ufed Btrtbolotneo Cnaka/di , a banifh d 
 Florentine, togo from Rome toVenice, toaccjuaint eke Senate , how 
 
 well
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta, 6 05 
 
 well he found the P.jpe enclined to the affairs of France , and to re- 
 new the Treaty of League 5 though the King, that he might take the 
 lefTc offence, at the fo many rcfulalls given to his offers , cloaking 
 the buhneffe , affirmed afterwards , that Cavalcanti came onely by 
 the Cardinalls appointment. Cavalcanti had a great wit, and was 
 a great Maftcr of Oratory, as appears by his Writings , which are 
 now printed. He made an eloquent and long fpcech , which was 
 read in the Senate, containing the fame things which were former- 
 ly propounded by the Cardinall. But the graver Senators were the 
 more conftant to their firft propofition, not liftning to thefe difcour- 
 fes, nor fuffering themfelves to be inf nared by fair appearances and 
 propofalls 5 for that they underftood, a Treaty of peace was begun 
 between the Empcrour and the King of France , which did much 
 impede the King of France his hopes , of having the Common- 
 wealth joyne with him, in his continuance of war j and to hinder 
 Chriftcndome from fo great a good, as Peace, and fo long defired 
 by all good men, fecmed not to become a Common-wealth, whole 
 actions had alwaics been upright. Moreover, it appeared not to be 
 a good or ufefull refolution , to incenfc Cefar at a time, when he 
 might be free from all other wars , and relent injuries. And the 
 Pope, though he, not to make the King of France difpair, or perhaps 
 for fome particular end of his own, fecmed not averfe to confede- 
 rate with him} yet employing his whole endeavours upon peace , 
 he had chofen the chief Cardinalls of his Court , to go as his Le- 
 gats to thefe Princes* Morone to the Empcrour , and OrJmani to the 
 King of France ; and at the fame time he exhorted the Venetians, to 
 chufc Embalfadours extraordinary, as they had formerly done up- 
 on the like occafion, at the meeting at Neece 3 to the end , that their 
 joynt endeavours might be of more force, toperfwade to fo good 
 a thing , and fo becomming the piety of every Chriftian Prince. 
 But the Senate , though they would very gladly have feen peace 
 and union between thefe Princes , yet it behoved them for feverall 
 rcfpc&s, to proceed therein with great caution 5 for they had often 
 had their good intentions ill interpreted, at the Courts of Ghriftian 
 Princes; and the like to be done under falfe pretences, and to their 
 prejudice, at Conftantinople. Therefore content with what might be 
 done by their EmbafTadors in ordinary , they avoided thefe vain 
 and prejudicial appearances. The EmbafTadors, in thc(rclation they 
 made unto the Senate, faid „ That in the difcourfes had between 
 thefe Princes, concerning peace, they difcovcred a great inclination 
 thereunto, being thereunto induced, as they believed, rather by 
 wearincfTe of war, and by neceffity , then for that they had laid 
 afide their animofitics , or out of any defireoffriendfhip or agree- 
 ment. For the King of France being at this time in great trouble and 
 danger, by reafon that his Kingdom was affaultcdby the King of 
 England) who having landed a great many men at Call/ce, was come 
 himfclf in pcrfon, and had laid ficge to Bullen 5 and for that the lin- 
 periall Army, after a long and lirici fiege , had taken the Town of 
 St D<r/w, a frontier, of great importance, upon the River Matrona ; 
 by the getting whereof, way was made for further progrcfie in- 
 
 Gggg a to
 
 604 The Hiftory of Venice Book XI. 
 
 xoFrance'-, dcfircd to free himfelf by agreement, from fomany trou- 
 bles,and to lefTen the numbers and forces of fo many enemies. And 
 on the other fide, the Emperour , being highly exhaufted of mony 
 by io continuall Wars, and the danger of his affairs in Italy encrea- 
 fing , by reafon of the v umbers of men which were railed in the 
 King's name, about Mirandola; being alfo doubtfull of the iffueof 
 War, by reafon of the many Swiffers that were taken into pay by 
 the King, and which were ftill added unto his Army 5 but chiefly 
 being dciirous to fee the Duke of Savoy re-poffeffed of his State , 
 which he had loft in his fer vice, whereof he had but little hopes , 
 lave by way of agreement, by reafon of the conveniency the French 
 had to fuccour, and to put garrifons into the places which they had 
 taken, &: for the affection which thole people bare unto the French, 
 it became him to think of peace, and to defire it. And both thefe 
 Princes being thus well difpof ed, each of them ftood expecting, that 
 the motion fhould be made to him. Wherefore the Queen of 
 France, who was filler to the Emperour, fent her Confeflbr, Father 
 Gabriel Gufman, a Spaniard, to the Imperiall Camp , to the end that 
 he might difcourle thereof with the chief Officers, and might in- 
 troduce the Treaty, knowing that (he therein did what was accep. 
 table, both to her husband , and to her brother , and that Princes , 
 in the greateft managements of State, do often lend an ear to people 
 of mean condition, especially to thofe of the Clergy, to (hew, that 
 nothing but Religion induceth them to give ear thereunto. The 
 agreement begunby Gufman , who paned often between the two 
 Camps, was quickly brought to a good endjlo as the Cardinall Le- 
 gats came not timeenough, to have a hand in it. For the Admirali 
 of France, and Secretary Baiardo, meeting with Moni'icui Granulle, 
 and Don Ferrante Gonfaga, they , in the behalf of their Princes , 
 agreed upon thefe conditions: That all Towns which were taken after 
 the Truce at Necce, fhould be by both rcftored,and that any differences that 
 wight arife therein, fyould be decided by Qommiffiohers , who were to meet 
 for that purpofe at Cambrei. That the King c> France fhculd ajfijl Cefar 
 with fome Foot and Dragoons, together with Germany, in cafe cf'anywar 
 made with the Turks. That the Dulce of S a voy fhould be rejtored to all his 
 State, tab-en from him by the French in the war , except feme Towns , to 
 which the Crown of France laid claim. And that {or ejiablifyment of- this 
 agreement, the marriage fhould be made between the Duke of Orleancc,/<?- 
 condfon to the King of France, with the Snpercurs daughter , or with one 
 of his nieces, daughters to Ferdinando , the choice being to depend upon 
 Cefar, who bad four months given him to refolze therein , but with diffe- 
 rent portions'* for he was to give Flanders, and all the Low -Countries, with 
 his daughter-) and with his niece, the State c/Millan, with other conditions 
 concerning it, which were to be regulated, according to divers accidents 
 which might fall out. That theVenetiahs fhould be nominated in this peace,as 
 friends both to the King and Emperour, who had proceeded fo equally, as both 
 thefe Trinces were either content, or not dis-fatisfied. But it fared not thus 
 ix ith the Tope, of whom the French complained , for that beingveryfenent 
 for them, he had not, notwith&anding,done any thing for them, in therrfo 
 great need: And the Imperialist, plainly accufing the Tope's intentions and 
 
 de-
 
 Parti. Written by Paulo Parura. <$>c$ 
 
 defignes i faid, That his not declaring himfelf openly for the King of 
 France, was not for any want of will, nor out of any refpecl of not offending 
 Ccfar, but for fear of his forces. Jnfomuch as the Popes Legats could not , 
 without much difficulty , obtain , that the Popefiould be admitted into this 
 Agreement; which was at laflgranted, rather cut of decency , then out of any 
 fizccrs ajjeSiorh it not being fitting, that the Pope t who is the headofChri- 
 jlians , jfjouldle left out in that Peace , which was J "aid to be made for thi 
 common good of Chrifkndomc. This Peace infuing in a time, and in 
 a manner, fuch as was leaft expected by thofe , who were beft ex- 
 perienced in the management of affairs , though it was much defi- 
 rcd by all, afforded occafion of many feverall difcourfes} thefc- 
 crets of th\ fc Princes not being ealily to be feen into , nor could it 
 be prognosticated , of what continuance it would be; every one 
 fpoke dnerfly of it, according to their paffions, or interefis : Nay } 
 thofe that had the lame relations, did not agree in their judgments. 
 Some Venetians thought, that this peace would continue long be- 
 tween thefe Princes -, for the King of France getting thereby the 
 State of MellartyOt in lieu thereof the States of F r landers y a rich Coun- 
 try,and lying very conveniently for thcCrown of France y might now 
 appeafc his thoughts. And the Emperour, having put the Duke of 
 Savoy into his State , married his daughter nobly, andintohisown 
 blood, and being now weary of war, might peacefully enjoy the 
 glory he had won , and his exalted fortune. It was like wife 
 I thought, that this Peace, as very durable, would be acceptable 
 I and advantageous to the Common-wealth , tor thereby the power 
 of Chriftian Princes would be preferved, and they might the bet- 
 ter refill Solimans fo vaft Forces, which were bent upon the ruine 
 of Chriftendome. And that it made likewife much for her fervicc , 
 that the Forces and greatneffe of thefe two Princes , (hould be bal- 
 lanced as equally as might be, which proportion was likely to be 
 deftroyed, or weakened, if the warfhould have continued, by 
 j which the King of France was forced to fight within the bowclls ot 
 his own Kingdom,in defence of hisown afrairs,againfl powerful Ar- 
 mies. And moreover , the parting of the Dukedom of (JUillan or 
 tlanders, from the fo many States, which were fallen to the Crown 
 ! of 5/nm'//, could not but be commodious for other Princes, who were 
 to be jealous of luch greatneffe. Others notwithstanding were of 
 another opinion, thinking that this agreement would be to nopur- 
 pofc; for that Qefar, who would not fee Vrance opprefs'd by rhe 
 | King of England, which had made him make this agreement , 
 would not like wife fuffcr ittocncreafcandflourifhby peace, and 
 ( by the acquifition of fo noble Dominions. And that King Francis, 
 I who was naturally very unquiet , not content with what he mighr 
 : have got by agreement, but afpiring ftill after new things, might 
 very likely give occafion of re- affuming Arms. Butlaythat, this 
 were to prove a good and true union, the Commonwealth had rea- 
 fon to fufpedt. it', finccfo many men as were in thefe Princes Do- 
 minions, could not keep long idle ; that there was no thought of 
 feeing them doe any thing againft the Turks, fincc there was Ipcech 
 already, that they were to Vend Ambaffadours joyntly to Soliman , 
 
 to 
 
 \ 

 
 606 The Hifloryof\Jemcc BookXl 
 
 to treat of Peace, or of a long Truce. That it was like wife to b< 
 confidered, the Common-wealth would be of leffe eftecm, when 
 neither the King of France, norEmperour fhould need her friend- 
 (hip 5 that the jealoufie which thefe two Princes had for a long 
 time, to fee this Common- wealth joyn with either of their Rivalls, 
 or Enemies, whereby either of them might grow morepowerfull 
 then the other, had brought much fafety and reputation, to her af- 
 fairs, each of them forbearing in this refpedt. to injure her, or rather 
 feeming to value her very much, and defirous to make herpartiall 
 tothcm.Butinthisdiverfityof private opinions, all men appeared 
 to make publick {hew of rejoycing for the conclufion of this peace: 
 for which thanks were given to God with much folcmnity, and 
 the wifdom and piety of thefe Princes were much commended, 
 everyone expecting what fruit it would in time produce. 
 
 This mean while Bartaroffa being gone from Porto Hercole, to re- 
 turn to Conftantinople y coafting along the Rivers of the Kingdom of 
 of Naples t had plundred and burnt much,particularly in the Iflands 
 oflfchia, and Lipari, which were almoft barbaroufly deftroyed,paf- 
 fing from thence to Corfu- 3 and being there friendly faluted, he re- 
 ceived the accuftomed prefent, dealing friendly with all men, not 
 fuffering any the leaft injury to be done to the Iflanders. Tolino was 
 with the Fleet, who followed it with five Gallies, and fome few 
 Ships, and feeming defirous to come to Venice, the Venetian Com- 
 manders offered to conduct him thither with their Gallics : but af- 
 terwards, changing his mind , and accompanying the Turks as far 
 as Lepanto, he returned with his Veffels to Marcelles. The Turks 
 were much troubled at the news of Peace between Ghriftian Prin- 
 ces, thinking it might hinder their going againft Hungary, or tran- 
 filvania 3 for which enterprife they did already prepare. But they 
 fought to conceal this their difplcafure, the better to fuftain their 
 reputation, being accuftomed to make little account of Chriftians. 
 They did not onely therefore not forbear their former intentions, 
 but made greater preparations then uiuall, by publishing, to make 
 War the next fpring againft the Houfe ^ultriai and yet they faid 
 at the fame time, that if the Embaffadors of thefe Princes fhould 
 come to that Court, they fhould be willingly received and heard j 
 for by their Law none was refufed to be heard , who came to de- 
 mand friendship, and peace, from their Grand Siginor^The terrour 
 of their Arms being increafed by the news of thefe preparations 
 and the late ruines, made Cefar and Ferdinando^ haften their refolu- 
 tion of fending people exprefly to thatCourt,to treat of Agreement* 
 And to make their way the morecafie, they got the King of France 
 to fend a fervant of his, to difcover what Soliman, and his Bafhaw's 
 minds might be therein and to defire a fafe conduct, for their Em- 
 baffadors. The King accepted this imployment willingly, as well in 
 refpect of the Articles he was entred into by the laft Capitulation, 
 of affifting Cefar upon any occafion of warring with the Turks , as 
 alfo to acquit himfelfe in part of that infamy which lay upon him, 
 of making ufe of the forces of Infidels againft Chriftians, he him- 
 felfe being a Chriftian Princc.Wherefore his Embaffade-r acquain- 
 ting
 
 Part I. Written fa Paulo Paryu. 5 9% 
 
 ting them of fiwVtywith his departure for Conftatitinoplf, told them 
 by order from his King,that his King kept friendship with the Turks, 
 to no other end, but that upon fuch occalions, he might make ufc 
 thereof for the good of Cnriftendom. He therefore lent a Gentle- 
 man of his, one Monfieur Dalla rtgna, to Soliman, to effedt this, who 
 found him very ready to grant all that was defircd, not out of any 
 defire to pleafure the King, but for his own peculiar intereftsj 
 for new Tumults wereraifed upon the confines of Terfia-i which ne~ 
 ceffitated him to turn his Forces into thofe parts, to refill that 
 warlike- Nation . 
 
 The late conduct being gotten, which was in the beginning of the 
 year 1545. Gwllomo *Adortio ) went toConflaxtiuople in Ferdwandu's 
 name, who goingfrom Vienna^ took his way by Servia ralaccbia^nd 
 BvgJmia, But the Emperour having chofen Do&or C,i,ardo for this 
 c mployment, made him go firft to Venke^nd being accompanied by 
 Monfieur cli Monlucb, who was at that time the Kings Embaffa- 
 dur in that City 5 they went to the Court at Conjlantinople, being 
 carried by the Common-wealths Gallies to Rigugt. Thcte men,be- 
 forc their departure, had requelted the Senate in their Prince's 
 name, that they would entcrpofe thcmfclvcs by the means of their 
 Conl ull, whicn they did, and he readily obeyed, but fo dexterouf- 
 ly, as the Turks might not fufpeel: his words, nor actions, whereby 
 more harm might have infued to the Common-wealth, then good 
 to any others 5 for it was very certain, that by rcalon of falfe im- 
 putations laid upon the Venetians, by thofe who did either feck to 
 difturb their quiet, or to make ufe thereof in fome other of their 
 occalions S thofe people being naturally jealous, did fo fufpe&the 
 Venetians friendlhip and fidelity, as they watched diligently o- 
 ver their wayes. At the fame time an accommodation was treated 
 of at Venice, of the differences which yet remained undecided be- 
 tween Ferdwando, and the Common- wealth, as well in old affairs, 
 (no means being as yet found to fulfil the decree of Trent) as touch- 
 ing the more recent differences of Marai,o. For which Treaties, 
 Doctor Antonio Jguetay who had been there many times before, was 
 Cent again to Werner, where many things were treated of concerning 
 thofe bufinefles ; and ic was at lalt concluded, that as for the affairs 
 ot Trent, Commiffioncrs fhould be fenc,who fhould end thole dif- 
 ferences upon the place : franctfeo M'cbAele t Advocate cf the Trea- 
 fury, one who was wcli informed. ot the publick intereft, was chc» 
 fen by the Venetians for this Imploymcnt; and the Major and 
 Captain of Ifiria, for what belonged to that Territory, the Major 
 olcividflle for thofe oiFriuli -, and the Captains of Victnz.a, and 
 Verona^ for the confines of Trent. But the bufincfle; of Marat.o was 
 refcrr'd to be difcuft at C<tfm Court, whuvoi one of the cliicf con- 
 ditions was, that the Venetiansfhould pay, 7 5000 Puckcts to Fer- 
 ihrii'-'cLo, which when other differences fhould be accorded, they 
 promis'd to pay in three years, by three cquall proportions. T licic 
 Treaties, though they wrought not the accommodation that was 
 expected, were notwithstanding malignantly interpreted by fuch 
 as went about fo wing of difcord, and were reported to Soli//i.w as 
 
 Trea-
 
 60S The Hiftory of Venice Book XL 
 
 Treaties of Leagues againft him) and in favour of Ferdinando t to 
 vhom the Turks faid, that the Venetians gave this money, to raife 
 touldiers, Recording to the obligation they had undertaken : the 
 vhich reports, being afterwards juftifiedtobefalfe,>by the truth 
 >f the action, and Soliman being faitisfied, it was not thought good 
 o giveliim new occafions of jealoufies S wherefore the Conful for- 
 >are vifiting the Embafladors, and all other publick demonftrati- 
 jns, though he forbore not to do all good offices t hat he could in his 
 private difcourfes with the Bafhaws, that the Agreement might 
 proceed 5 wherein, becaufe the Common-wealth had no other end 
 then the common'good and quiet, the Senators defired the Bafhaw, 
 that Cefar and Ferdinando might be bound not to wage War in Ita- 
 ly during the Truce ; but Rufien Bafhaw hearing this propofall, and 
 being defirous to do fomethrng, to the particular fatisfadtion and 
 advantage of the Common-wealth, faid, he would have her named 
 in what ioever agreement fhould be made, as a friend to the Grand 
 Seigneur ; nay, that it (hould be declared in expref s words, that the 
 State of Venice {hould not be moleftcd during that Agreement, by 
 thofe Princes that were therein comprehended} and that if it (hould 
 happen otherwife, the Agreement with Soliman (hould be taken as 
 broken 5 and yet there was an opinion, that the Venetians oppofed 
 the Truce, which,thcre being no hopes of Peace, was treated of: 
 wherefore C*f ar made his Embaflador Mendofa return from Trent 
 to Venice^ not cloaking this iufpition, but attefting howfoevcr his 
 great good-will to the Common-wealth, and praying the Senate to 
 Favour the treaty of Truce, which was (aid to be already well be- 
 gun at Gonfiantinople&nd would be the eafilicr brought to a good end 
 by the affiftance of the Common- wealth, promifing to make her be 
 named therein on their behalfe, and included as a friend. Thefc 
 things made the Venetians the more defirous to indeavour a fufpen- 
 fion of Arms between theie Princes, becaufe befides other no (mall 
 confidcrations, they thereby received much fafety and honour, be- 
 ing to be declared friends to both Parties, and to receive and injoy 
 the benefit of peace, which might ari(e from that Agreement , 
 which made the Senators more zealous in interponng their 
 Authority, knowing very well how much it might make for 
 them , to make the Turks believe that (he was in good efteem 
 with the Chriftian Princes , and the (ame Chriftian Princes 
 that (he was fo valued by the Turk9, as that they' were ftcd- 
 faftly rcfolved to keep peace with her. It was thought the Em- 
 per our did fo very much indeavour the conclufion of this Truce 
 with the Turks, becaufe he was not onely out of all hopes of being 
 afliftedby the German forces againft them, but info reed to take up 
 Arms againft the chiefc Lords and States of Germany , who contami- 
 nating both facred and prophane things, to the great difparagement 
 of the Church of Rome 3 and Majefty of the Empire, did dayly plot 
 more Novelties, breaking forth into open Rebellion : Wherefore 
 the Emperour, who to purchafe their loves had formerly yeelded, 
 not without the Popes refentment, that the Councill (hould be held 
 in the City of Trent, with greax^xerogatives on the Germans be- 
 halfe,
 
 Part I . Written by Paulo Paruta.^ 6 o p 
 
 halfe, did afterwards repent himfelfc, knowing that he had done 
 little good to the caufe of Religion, loft much ground with the 
 Pope, and gotten nothing with Cjermarty-, and iought to moderate 
 the conditons, whereupon the Councill was to meet ; he therefore 
 lent his EmbalTador, Don Diego de MendoJ'ajo the Common-wealthj 
 to bridle the liberty which fome of the moft licencious, and worft 
 affected towards the Court of Rome, ufed. But the Venetians know- 
 ing that the calling of theCouncil was not acceptable to thePope,as 
 being done at an unfcafonable timc,and in anunfitting place,and in a 
 manner little becomming the dignity and authority of the Apofto- 
 lickSea thought they would not openly oppofe it, would not fend 
 their Embaffadors thither : But the Agreement at Conflantinople, 
 which was lo hopefully brought neer a conclufion of Truce for 
 many years, no way of accommodation being to be found, for the 
 difficulties which arofe touching the reftonng of fome little Ca- 
 ftles in Kunn&yy, ended in a fhort lufpenfion of Arms for but one 
 year } but with intention, as it was laid, and written alfo from Sa~ 
 lamont felfe to the King of France, that things being better debated 
 at Fer din ando's G^urt, the Embaffadors were to return again the 
 next year to the Court at fy.ftantifiople, with new Commiflions, to 
 eftablifh peace for a longer time. 
 
 New diflikcs arofe this mean while, between the Turks and Ve- 
 netians, upon occafion of the Confines of Dalmatia> where the San- 
 QtAcchi of Bejfina, and Cliff A t defiring to trouble the quiet, for their 
 own advantage, or elfe to pillage the Country, or to make the Ve- 
 netians give mem fomething to avoid thofe troubles, went about to 
 ufurpc a good part of the Territory of Zars\ alleadging, that a 
 Country which contained 49 Towns , did belong to the Towns 
 of Nadtno, and Urana, as the proper Territories thereof, which be- 
 ing by the laft conventions granted to belong to theGrand Seigneur; 
 they laid their Territories belonged unto him too, wherefore they 
 threatned the Inhabirants of theie places, upon pain of great penal- 
 tics, not to acknowledge any other Government then Solimans. This 
 did much trouble the Venetians, this Country being of great con- 
 cernment both in it felf,and for the prefer vation of theCity oi'Lara. 
 And though their claim was clear, for Nadino and Urana, being 
 fmali Caftlcs, have no peculiar Country 5 but the Towns therea- 
 bout make up a Country, together with Zara, the chief City of that 
 Province ; yet by reafon of the itrangeand infolent proceeding of 
 the Turks in fuch like affairs, laying claim to any whatfoever 
 Country , whereupon the Grand Seigneurs Horfe hath oncefet his 
 foot $ they feared this might be the occafion of longer and greater 
 trouble. But Soliman being acquainted with me buiincfTc, referr'd 
 the examination of the difference over to the Sangiacco; o£cherfego y 
 and to two C4<£ 's ;( thefc are the ordinary judges in point of ju- 
 ftice ) and what they mould determine mould be done, who were 
 to meet upon the place to that purpofe, with the Representatives of 
 the Common-wealth. The Senate choic Luigi Reniero tor this em- 
 ployment, who handled the bufinclTe with fuch dexterity and wif- 
 dome, as the polTclfion of that whole Territory which was in que- 
 
 Hhhh ftion,
 
 6 1 o TkeHiflory of Venice Book^CL 
 
 ftion, was left free and quiet to the Common-wealth. And new dif- 
 ficulties being raifed again upon what had already been decided, 
 according to the Turkilli cuftome, Reniexo, as being well acquain- 
 ted, with the bu(ineffe } /was lent Conlull to Conftaminople , 
 who making our claim appear clear to Soliman , did not onely 
 obtain that thefe pretentions fhould never be any more qucfti- 
 oncdj but that iome ocher Towns formerly ufurped, and till then 
 injoy'd by the Turks, mould together with the 49 Towns be rc- 
 if orcd to the Venetians. So great a friend was this Prince to what 
 was juftandhoneft , unleffe he were milled by falfe fuggeftjons. 
 This year the Doge, Pietro Lando^ dyed 3 leaving behinde him the 
 reputation of a good and wife Princq $ and Francifco ^Domto was 
 cholen Prince in his place. Nor did any thing clie worth memory 
 happen this year. 
 
 The next year,i 54-6.thofe who defiredwe peace of/w/j,werefore- 
 ly afraid, that (he would quickly return to her former troubles ; for 
 the peace between the Emperour and the King of Fra^ce^not having 
 effected the moftimpor tap t ajjfairs, which were agreed upon be- 
 tween then",, it remained 10 Ioofe , that nothing but opportunity of 
 time was expected, to make them re-afiume Arms ; both their for- 
 ces and thoughts for the prefent , being othcrwile employ 'd. The 
 King of Franc c, by the unleafonable death of his Ion , the Duke of 
 Orleans, could not obtain rt.c Dukedom of olf/7/W/, promifed him in 
 conlideration of the marriage j but his antient delirc of potTcrTing it 
 was no whit IctTencd. Nor was the Duke of Sazoy re-poffeffed of 
 his Towns, fhelung detaining them under various excufes , ho- 
 ping to lath he Crfat iome other way. An other novelty likewifc 
 hapned, which was thought, would add fuell to this fire of war, 
 which was a kindling : The Pope- finding his other defignes, for 
 the agrancliling of his.houfe, prove vain , the City q( Parma and Pi- 
 acenzsi. being levered from tiie Church, which were thereunto joyn- 
 ed by Julius tiic 2 d. gave them in fee-farm to his ton Pier Lmg> , 
 obliging him to pay Sooo Crowns a year tor them , by way of tri- 
 bute j and in lieu thereof, to yield up the Dukcdome of Cimsrino 3 
 and theSigniory of IV: pi , wlxnin his Ion O da-Jo was but a little 
 before in veiled, to the Apoftoliek Sea. Cefar was fo much difplea- 
 ied hereat, as he could by no means be brought to alfent thereunto, 
 nor give way to the in\ eftment thereof, defired of liim by the Pope, 
 as being Lord erf f:»e State of Mill 'an , whereof thefe two Cities had 
 wont to be a member. This obdurancy of Cefir did (o alienate Piero 
 Luip\ heart iron him , who was formerly luifieiently enclined to 
 the .Trench, as it was thought, he would embrace any occafion that 
 fhouki be offered, to witnefle his ill-will, and to damnifieCfpr. 
 The Pope being for thefe refpect- grown luipecfed by both fides, 
 and equally miltrufting both Cefar and the King of F raftce- but being 
 notwithftanditigrefohed, come what will come , to make good 
 what he had done, touching the letling of the new Dukedom upon 
 hisfon, hehadmucli difcourfe with the Venetian EmbafTador , 
 fhewing in what danger the affairs of Italy would be, as foon as the 
 King of Frar.ce ihould have rid his hajids of war with the King of 
 
 F-;}g-
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 6 1 1 
 
 Sngland-, with whom he was in treaty of peace: Or when Cefar, ha- 
 ving reduced the Proteftant Princes to his obedience , at the Dyet 
 at %£ti%bone , mould have no need to take up Armes againft them. 
 He therefore defired, that the Senate would joy nc in clofe intelli- 
 gence with him, concerning the common interefts ; and in fignc of 
 greater confidence, he made the new Duke fend Agoftino di Laudi , 
 as his EmbafTador, to Venice , who acquainting the Senate with the 
 dignity conferred upon him, ottered both himlclf and State to be at 
 the Common-wealth's fervice. Correfpondence was had hereunto 
 in a friendly manner, but in generall rearms,, which might not any 
 waies oblige, nor whereby the Pope might be the more encoura- 
 ged, to do any thing upon thefc hopes , which might difquict Italy. 
 But minding their own defence, and providing for what might hap- 
 pen, the Senate took Guido Ubaldo, Duke ofUrbtn, into the fervice of 
 the Common-wealth , with the title of Captain Generall of the 
 Militia, allowing him 5000 Crowns a ycarpay for himfelf, and 
 1 5000 for a hundred Curafliers, and a hundred lightHorfe, which 
 he was bound to have al waies in a readineiTe for the Common- 
 wealth's fervice. 
 
 But Italy's fafrty confided , in the troubles which were to conti- 
 nue between the Empcrour, and the King of Frante 5 for the latter 
 could not, by any forces, though very great both by fca and land , 
 and byhazarding all fortunes, recover the City of Bullen from the 
 Englifh, who wcrerefolved not to reftore it upon agreement. And 
 Cefar having afTembled the Proteftant Princes in the Dyet at Ra- 
 ttslone, to treat of things touching Religion , could do no good up- 
 on them, though he went there himfelf in perfon. But whereas they 
 firft fecmed contented , that the Councill fhould be held in Trent , 
 promiiing to fend their Doctors thither , to treat of the points of 
 Faith, and to ftand to what (hould there be decided ; they now de- 
 manded, that a Nationall Councill might be called in Germany , 
 which being afterwards reduced to TV<r>;t,thac the meeting might be 
 in all parts tree j and other more exorbitant things. Whereby the 
 Pope argued, that making ufc of this occafion, he needed not to fear 
 the Councill, but might fecure his fon in Parma and Piaeenza > fince 
 both Cefar, and the Princes, and people of Germany-, had turned their 
 thoughts elfe-where, and were to end bitter conteftations by war. 
 He therefore began to incite Cefar •, by frequent mcflages, who was 
 already fufficiently incenft againft many German Princes and Ci- 
 ties, exhorting him, for his honours fake , to take up Arms againft 
 thofe Rebells, and promifing him great afliftancc, not oncly by con- 
 ceffion of many booncs in Cefar 's States , but by contributing a great 
 many Foot & Horfe,to be paid by thcApoftolick Sea.ThcSenate had 
 at firft a hand in this bufineffc, fceking, as they formerly had done , 
 to tiacken the Pope's fervour, in undertaking this war , whereby 
 they thought Italy might receive prejudice , and no certain hopes, 
 that the affairs of Religion would tare the better by force* tor whole 
 Germany, a great and powcrfull Province, being, as it was laid, to 
 concur therein, whereof many of the chief Hans- Towns had alrea- 
 dy declared for the Proteftant Princes , who were rifen, for tear, 
 
 • Hhhh 2 left
 
 6 1 2 The Hiftory of Venice Book XL 
 
 left the Emperour might, under other pretences , bereave them of 
 their libertic j and the name of the Pope being grown greatly hate- 
 full in Germany^ there was reafon to fear , thac that warlick Nation 
 might overflow Italy, and they be prejudiced thereby , who had no 
 hand in that commotion. Or if Cefar {hould fubdue Germany , his 
 forces and reputation growing greater by this victory , his power 
 would be more dangerous for the Princes of Italy. But afterwards, 
 knowing the Pope's refolutenclTe herein, and that being carried 
 away by two powcrfull affections, fear and hope, touching State 
 refpects , andhisowngreatneffe, and the like of his family, he 
 would not be brought to liften to any other counfell. 
 
 The Senate forb'are any fuch courfes , and rather fought to go by 
 the way of diverfion , in the difcourfes which were often held with 
 them to this purpofc, by the Pope's and Cefar\ Embafladours ; that 
 they might not offend Cefar without any advantage, by adviling 
 himagainft the enterprife ; or, by commending it, make him de- 
 mand more exprefle aids of them. Notwithftandingall this, it was 
 laid, that the Commcin- wealth was comprehended in the League, 
 which was made at Rome, which fome did lb afiuredly aver , as«in 
 the notes which were publickly given about , of the confederates 
 contributions, and of the preparations for war , five thoufand Foot 
 were reckoned to be paid by the Venetians ; who being dcfirous to 
 facisfie thefe Princes, in what might neither coft them monies nor 
 trouble, did, upon rcqueft, willingly grant paflage to the Tope's 
 Souldiers, who being mufkred in Bologina, to the number of 1 2000 
 Foot, and 500 Horie, were to paffe to Trent, through the territories 
 of Ve rona ; and the Jike was done to Cefar'% Souldiers, they being 
 furnifh'd with victualls, and all other conveniences.The Pope's Ar- 
 my was made up of the belt Souldiers of Italy , and commanded by 
 valiantCaptainsJof all whkh,the Pope's ncphevv,Otf4iz'flFmi< , JV,was 
 General^* young man,but of great hopes,and who had been trained 
 up fome few years beforein thcMilitia,vvhen he went withhis father 
 in Law the Emperour to the Affrican wars. But people from feveral 
 Nations were flock'd to Cefar\ Army, and many- out oiGermat.y her 
 felf, drawn out of the Patrimoniall States of the Houfe of Aujtria , 
 and out of thofe of the Dukes of Bavier and. Cletes, and of the Mar- 
 quis of Brandeburg v-vhich Princes adhered unto the Emperour: So as 
 he might mufter about 40000 Foot, and 5 000 Florle. At the fame 
 time the proteltant Princes , whofe chief Commanders were John 
 T.rederuk, Duke of Saxony ^ Elector of the Empire > and Philip Lanf- 
 graveef Hffje, endeavoured to get more Lords;and German Cities 
 to joyne with them , and ufed all the means they could to encreafe 
 their numbers, making profeOion to defend the liberty of Germany , 
 andcaufvng thofe who joyned with them , to 1 wear fidelity to the 
 Empire, which they faid, Cefar would poftliTe himfelf of, as of his 
 own peculiar State, and turn it into a tyrannicall Government, 
 Wherefore many chief Lords and Cities , embracing this as the. 
 common caufe, took up Arms againft Cefar; a^, the Duke, of tfittem- 
 btaeg, the Count Palatine, the Communalty of Argentine, Hlms % 
 Francifort, and Noren.burg , tf\e City of Aufyurge being long before 
 
 * de-
 
 Parti. Writtenby Paulo Paruta. 615 
 
 declared. Thefefent their Embafladours to Ulm, whereaDyet 
 was intimated, to treat particularly of preparations for war , any 
 where there wasfuch a concourfc of almoft all Germany, as thed 
 foongotan Army of 80000 Foot, and 1 0000 Horfe, with which 
 Forces they hoped the rather to beat Cefar, and to drive him (as 
 they faid) outot Germany $ for that they faw, he could not raifc any 
 confiderable Army of Germans! 5 they onely apprehended forrain 
 fouldiers , and chiefly the Pope's Italian Foot , which they being 
 defirous to keep fromcomming, they writ very carneftly to the 
 Venetian Senate , declaring; the good- will they bore to the Gom- 
 mon- wealth j which was highly eftcemed by the whole German 
 Nation 5 deiiring them, that they would not afford paflage to thofe 
 people, which the Emperour fought to bring in to their prejudice , 
 and to enflave all Germany , to the pernicious example of all other 
 Countries. The Senate replycd to this, That they did very much 
 chcrifh thefriendfhip of thofe Princes , and of all thofe people , to 
 whom they had alwaies correfponded with like affection, and 
 efteem of their particular perfons, and of the whole noble German 
 Nation. But that their Country being plain and open, they could 
 not hinder fouldiers from palling through it, unlefle by ftrong force 
 of Arms, which their Common-wealth was not wont to do, un- 
 lefle to their declared enemies. Soon after, there came particular 
 Letters from the Duke of Saxony, and from the Lanfgrave, where- 
 in declaring their defignes , and their ncceflities , and that they had 
 taken up Arms in their own defence, they defircd to be befriended 
 by the Common-wealth, with a certain fum of mony. Which de- 
 fircs of theirs were much furthered and affiftcd by the King of Eng- 
 land, who employ 'd his fecretary therein, he being then rclident in 
 Venice, whoprefented thcle Letters. The King was moved to de- 
 fend the caufe of thefc men, though not altogether openly, either 
 for their joy nt diiTen ting from the Church of Rome, or for that he 
 was not well pleafed with Cefar , for the agreement with France , 
 and that he was troubled at his greatncflc. But the Senate continu- 
 ing their wanted anfwers, faid, That they eftcemed thofe Princes 
 astheir wry g"od friends, and wifh'd them all good fucccflc$ but 
 that they could not pleafurc them in this , left they fhould offend 
 other princes, whole peace and friendfhip they defiled to prefcrve. 
 Thefc refpefts being let afidc , the Senate f eemed very well minded 
 toward the Gorman Nation. Alfo when the City of Aufpurge had 
 bv expreffe Letters recommended their Merchants to the protection 
 of the Common-wealth, many whereof were already in Venice, and 
 others came thither daily in greater numbers, by reafon of thefc 
 commotions, that their perfons and goods might be fafc. For after 
 this City had declared enmity to the Emperour , they had received 
 ill ufa^c in other Cities, where they had been for their own private 
 affairs. Anfwer was made , that the people of that City , and all 
 other people, had alwaies been welcome, and well received , as if 
 they had been their own Citizens , and that they would ftill keep 
 all tearms of julticeand civility with them. The City of Venice 
 keeps alwaies great commerce with Germany , becaufe of many 
 
 things
 
 6 14 The Hi(loryof\Jenke Book XL 
 
 things which come from the Levant, which the Germans have need 
 of, and which are brought unto them by Venetian Merchants (hips, 
 as Spices, Cottons, and Teverall other Merchandizes •> and likewife 
 many other things, which grow abundantly in their Country, are 
 brought to Venice, and carried from thence to other parts, to the 
 great advantage of private men, and of the publkk cuftomes j 
 wherefore for the better conveniency of the German Nation, there 
 was long before this, a great and Noble Pallace, or Warehoufe 
 built in Venice ^upon the &Wf0,ftanding upon the CanaleCMajore ,inthc 
 faircftand raoft frequented place of all the City, where ufually ma- 
 ny of this Nation are, and whereof many of them, finding them- 
 felves fo well treated, live all their life, chufing this City tor their 
 Country, where they purchafe Eftates, and build particular Hou- 
 icsto themfelves. 
 
 Whilft all fides were thus intent upon making War, and that a 
 mafs of Souldicrs being got together, they were ready to march, 
 news was given out that peace-was made } and though the conclu- 
 fion thereof was not certain, it was moft certain, that meflengers 
 were imploy'd on both fides to treat thereof; whereat the Vene- 
 tians were not a little troubled, confidering that when fo great 
 Armies were in Italy, they might peradventure betake themfelves 
 to other enterprifes , and, other States being unprovided, 
 might caufe much apprehenfion in them all. Therefore the Pope, 
 fearing left the Senate might joyne in fome ftraiter friendship , 
 and Intelligence with fome others, which might be contrary to his 
 deflgns j diicourft long with the State's Embaffador, (hewing that 
 he had been alwaies defirous to keep the peace of Italy for the Com- 
 mon good, but that he had continually had a particular eye to 
 what might concern the Common-wealth's fafety and greatneffe j 
 hewifht him therefore toaffure the Senate of his good- will, and 
 that he would keep good intelligence with himflill, which would 
 be the way to preferve both their States, and the reft of Italy quiet. 
 That he had renewed this his defire purpofely at this time, when 
 he himfelfc being armed, and free from offence, it might 
 be believed, that it was not tcar,but true zeal which made him thus 
 unbowel himfelfe unto them.But the indeavours of Peace proving 
 vain, the Armies of both fides were drawn into the field,in one and 
 the fame Country ; for though the Proteftants ( which was the de- 
 nomination they gave themfelves, who were in league againft the 
 Emperour, by reafon of their proteftations made in matter of Re- 
 ligion ) indeavouring to do that for themfelves, which they could 
 not get others to do; to wit, to flop the paflage of fuch as came a- 
 gainft them through Italy t had pofleft themfelves of the CaiUe of 
 fhiufa, in the County oiTiroll, placed amongft the Mountains , by 
 which way they thought the Enemy was to paffc. But the Papall, 
 and Imperial I Army, being gone by the way oflfpracb, were enrred 
 into Bavaria i and werepals'd from thence toward sRatisfone, where 
 the Emperour waited for them with more men. Both fides itood 
 a long while idle, each of them expecting fome advantage: And 
 though the two Armies were often approached fo near one ano- 
 ther,
 
 Part h Written ly> Paolo Pamta. M 15 
 
 other,as great skirmifhes part between them in face of both tlie Ar- 
 mies^yct they came- not to a joynt battel, which C*far wifely lought 
 to evade, that he might draw the buhneffe out in length, and fb 
 break the Enemy, who had It verall Commanders, and were of 
 feverall opnions ; as he did. For the people and Souldiers beginning 
 to fall from their firft high conceits- of being able quickly to over 
 come antJ chafe Ciefar ; and being troubled with the great contribu- 
 tions for war, and King Ferelinarn'o being at the fame time cntred 
 with art other great Army into the State of Duke John Fredaick, ac- 
 companied and adhered unto by Duke Maurice of Saxony , who was 
 Fredericks Enemy ; the Enemy was foconfufedand terrified, as luf- 
 fering many Caitlcs to be taken within fight of their Army, and 
 the Army beginning already to moulder away of it' fcftxv ' Charles 
 the EmpcrouV with unexpected fucceffe, was able in a flvor-t time 
 to bring that dangerous VVar, by unexpected fuccels, to agoo-d 
 end. For having by this his firit good fortune won much reputation, 
 many Princes, and Hans-Towns : came in unto him;, and cravedhis 
 pardon,fo as in a icw moneths fpace hehad fubducd a great Tra& of" 
 ground, belonging to powerful Princes, and warlike people 5a 
 rning whrch he could hardly ha\e hoped to have done, with much 
 hazard, and in a longtime. The War being thus ended for this 
 year, and winter being already come on, fafar diimiil the Pope's 
 Forces, who being disbanded, returned for Italy* ■ and Cardinal] 
 Alexander Feme fe, the Popes Nepew, who was his Legate in the 
 Campe, being to return for Rome, would take Venice in his way: 
 where thougn heunderftoodhe was to be received with great ho- 
 nour, yet he refol ed to come thither privately ; buthe wasfo joyi. 
 fully leen, and honour'd by all, and fo complemented both in pub- 
 lick and private, as he departed very well fatisficd. Tne Carthnali 
 was much favour'd and beloved by the Venetians, not one ly for 
 his being fo near in biood to the Pope, but for hh noble qualities', 
 and for tnat he was lately received into the number of the- •Gentle- 
 men ot Vct.ice : For not long before, at the Popes dehre, the honour 
 ofbeinga noble Venctia:i, was conferr'd upon the Family of the 
 Femefe's, an honour highly cllecm'd by perlons of the belt degree, 
 by reafon of the Antjqitity of the Common-wealth, and for the un- 
 blcmitht reputation Tne [forcfe of liberty, with the dignity and au- 
 thority of no (mall Dominion : and fmce (ome mention happensto 
 be made thereof here, it w ill not be amils to underftand fomc parti- 
 culars touching it. 
 
 Thofe are e ailed ,wll Venetians, nho partake of the Government of 
 ffc? Corr.mon'ivedltb , tha: /.<, if'o uaie authority to chufe, :and may them- 
 felves be chofen publick Ma<n\Wates, rthieh power is gotten by lirtb, hot by 
 the afmllw&y of votes. For he that is born BfWfble -'Parents, is Noble, and 
 at a certain ti me, and in a manner prep xt by the Laws-, mdy enter ui'i the 
 rr,eat Coar.cill^nherein the ufuall difyofallof Magistrates is made. Such 
 are admitted into this order, nho eiher hue dtfeended from the firitinba- 
 l iters of the City, and ttho have more eminent then others for north, or 
 wealth-, have from the hegint, i :he KUtinaqing of puhlick affa$*Sy or 
 
 fucb as have at feverall times-, andby various accidents, been receh 
 
 there-
 
 6 1 6 Tbe H'tftory of Venice Book XL 
 
 thereinto for fome famous andfgnallferzice done for tbe good of tbe Cem- 
 mon-weahh,wbo for the moft part are of noble Families of other Countries; 
 or fame others , who have the honour of this order conferr'd upon them, out 
 of particular grace and favour } wherein fuch a meafure is notwithstanding 
 kept, as it is onely granted to Lords of great quali ty : and by this way were 
 the Families of Efte, of Gonfaga, andfome other chief Families of Italy, 
 admitted thereinto ; andHcnry King of France, being at Venice the year 
 1 574. amongjl many other honours received that of a Noble-V enetian, 
 which he feemed to be very well pie afedwithall. And it hath been the in- 
 deavours of many Popes in thefe latter times, to get their Families admitted 
 into tioe Venetian "Mobility, esteeming it a great honour to them in profpe- 
 rous fortune, and in adz erj e fortune , afafe refuge. This honour is continu- 
 ed in all thofe that defend from any one that hath once been received into 
 this Order, and great care is had, that it be preferved pure and immacu- 
 late :fo as it is required, that in the birth of thofe that are admitted into the 
 great Councill the Fathers nobility be not onely confldered a but that the) be 
 born in lawful! Marriage • and of no mean woman, but of one of good con- 
 dition. The charge whereof is particularly committed to a chief Magiftrate, 
 called, L'Auogaria del Commune, who keeps Books , mherein the names 
 of all the Nobles that have been from the beginnings are written. Into this 
 order was the Family of the Fernefes thus received, at the importunity of 
 Tope Paul the Third, and hath ever fnce been, and is ftill 3 iefleemed a 
 friend and confident to the Common-wealth. 
 
 But to return to our Narration. Crfar was mightily cry 'd up eve- 
 ry where, for the fuccefles of Germany; his glory therein being the 
 greater, for that by this acl: he witneffed to the world,that the victo- 
 ries which he had won by the 6>7W4« Forces, were gotten by his own 
 worth and felicity 5 fince the fame, whowhilft they fought under 
 his guidance and fortune, were Vi&ors, when they became his ene- 
 mies, were fubducd and overcome by him : and though , to 
 quench the remainders of this War, there remained nothing but 
 his overcoming of Duke Frederick and the Lansgraze, whodiipair- 
 hig of pardon, as having been the heads of thefe Tumults, continu- 
 ed in their contumacy againft Cefariyet it waseafily feen that their 
 Forces were not fufficicne to hold out long againft fo victorious a 
 Prince. Upon better confutations, the Pope found by this bufi. 
 neffe, that the Venetians had advifed him well, which made him 
 praife the Senate's wifdome therein : He faw that none of thefe 
 things had fucceeded, which he had propounded to himfelfe. The 
 Councill was ftill open, though fome Prelates were gone from 
 thence, by reafon of the Wars approaching: nay it grew more dan- 
 gerous for him, for that Cejar defired to give iome fatisfaclion to 
 the people of Germany, whereby to continue them in his devotion, by 
 waging W 7 ar out of Italy. Nor was Duke Tier Luigi very fafe, fince 
 the Emperour was fo foon to be rid of that war, which was thought 
 would nave continued longer : and in the opinion of men, h&jwas 
 cheated in the glory which he hoped to purchafe to his najjie^for 
 it was wholly attributed to Charles, who by his wit and worth, had 
 overcome all difficulties. Therefore recalling his men from the 
 Imperiall Campe, he openly coniplain'd, that Cifar had not fhare<l 
 
 the
 
 Part I . Written by Paulo Paruta. 6 1 7 
 
 the advantages of war with him, by giving him part of the monies, 
 which were paid by thofc that compounded; nor having communi- 
 cated the molt important advices of peace or war to him, nor his 
 representatives, as he ought to have done, fince he lhared in the ex- 
 pence and hazard. But on the other fide, O/irfaid, that the Pope 
 iiad fail'd him in his promife, and devoire, fince,the war not being 
 yet fully ended which he had undertaken, chiefly at his entreaty, 
 and by liis advice , he had recalled his men , whereby he did not 
 oncly deprive him of that aid, but did diminifh the forces and re- 
 putation of his Army , whereby there was yet a great ftrength of 
 men to be overcome in Germany under the conduct of John Frederick, 
 and of the Lanfgrave j the one of which, for the anticnt blood of 
 Saxony, and the other , by rcafon ot the love the people bore him , 
 would be able to raifc fo great an Army, as without due providing 
 for the cui.rrary, might yet qudlion the victory. Thefe things did 
 Cefar amplifie , cither to draw the Pope to a new contribution of 
 Monies or Foot, or to get leavc,as he had often defired, to make ufe 
 of the revenues of theChurch in Spain, for this war, or peradven- 
 ture to make his victories appear the greater, by magnifying the 
 forccsofthe cnemic. But the Pope, being far from favouringCV- 
 far\ dellgncs any further /prefer'd the apprchenfion of his great- 
 neffe , and his being very ill lathfied with him, before all other re- 
 fpedts. 
 
 But the occafions of dividing the Pope from the Empiwour,grew 
 much greater the next year, 1 547. For Cefar s power and reputation 
 daily encrcaiing, he grew the more ambitious of Government. He 
 did foprofper in Getrhatyl as bringing the Duke of Saxony to Battle, 
 not affording him time to withdraw into the ftrong holds in his 
 own Onntry, as he deligned to do, i,c won luch a victory , as he 
 thereby put an end to the war, the Duke being taken prifoner, and 
 his forces' fo utterly detlaud , as the Lanfgrave difpairing to lave 
 himfelfby force of Arms, or by any other means , put himfelf wil- 
 lingly into Cefar's hnn Is u ho pofTetfing himielf of the Forts ot Hcf- 
 />/^dctained him priloncr.So as all things being peaceable and qui. 
 etin German)^ he cmred asit weieih triumph into j4i> [par g , where 
 he fumrrjohed a Dyct from all the parts of Germany, wnerein he ob- 
 tained many things for his advantage and fatisia&ion :, amonglt 
 the reft, a<jreat contribution from all the Princes and Haunie- 
 Towns, Whereby to take 20000 Foot,and 4000 Horfe into pay, fur 
 the fervice of the Empire; wherein he comprehended his own na- 
 trimoniall eftate - and the like of his Family : Betwixt which, and 
 the Princes, and Haunle-Towns ot Cjermany , a perpetuall League 
 was made for the common defence. Y-t thele his great protpcricie^, 
 did not at all quench his thirlting after new acquiiitions and glo- 
 ry i his chief aime was at ltaly 3 and together with other higher dc- 
 fignes, to fettle himfelf faft in the State ot Millan , whither he fene 
 great lfore of Artillery, which were prefentcd him by divers Ger- 
 man Lords ; and after wftrds a sood number of Spanith Foot , ma- 
 king of them an ordinary Garrifon in that State, decerning them 
 molf faithfull to him. He alfo made the people (wear fealty to 
 
 liii him,
 
 6 1 8 The Hijtory of Venice Book XI. 
 
 him, and to whomsoever he Should name to be Lord over them, in- 
 tending that Government to his ion PiW//>, who to that end,was togo 
 quickly (ot Italy. And he treated ftill with the Swiffer$,capitulating 
 with them to defend the State oiMillan. He moreover had placed a 
 guard of 400 Spanish Foot in Sterna, and an Officer of his, who ex- 
 ercifed much authority in many things , and attempted to build a 
 Fort there, intending, as it was thought, to bring them under the 
 yoke of Servitude, for the which , occaiions va re not wanting, by 
 reafon of commotions raifed in the City; the people whereof not be- 
 ing able to ice thcmfelvesinflaved,had driven out the Spanith Foot, 
 and done many other things, contrary to Cefar's dignity. He Sought 
 alfo to poffeffe himfelf of tlie Town of Piombino, and to take it from 
 the Lord thereof, upon feverall pretences, promifing to recompence 
 him with other territories; that he might make uie of that icituati- 
 on, which lay upon the Sea-eoftof Tufcany ; and was very com- 
 modious in other refpccls^ for affairs at Sea. But above all other 
 things, the taking oiPiacenza, which was done, as Shall be faid , to- 
 gether with the death of Duke Pier Lui'ii , cauicd fear in all men , 
 and particular affliction in the Pope 5 and two of the prime Princes 
 of Christendom, Brands the firft of France , and Henry the eighth of 
 England's death, which cni'ued not long after one another, all 
 things fecmed to fmile upon Cefar: For thele Princes,of great power, 
 and mature counk 11, being taken away , he remained in fuprcam 
 authority, and Sole arbitrator of affairs. The King of France his 
 death begot more alteration in thought, than in effect; for Henry his 
 third ion, comming by the death ot the Dolphin, and of the Duke of 
 Qrleance, to the Crown, who was brought up under his father's dif- 
 ciplinc, and did inherit his affedions, especially his hatred to Cefar, 
 appeared Soon ready to tread in his fathers foot-ftcps, and not to 
 yield an y waic; to t bar lei his fortune. But the King of France his 
 death was feverally interpreted by the Italians; fome thought, that 
 the occafion Jot many troubles to Italy was taken away , which by 
 reafon of his unquiet nature , of the bitter hatred which he bore to 
 Cefar, and of his obltinate refolution of getting the Dukedom of 
 Millan, was never to have an end, but by his death. Others were of 
 a contrary opinion, who thought , the new King would not fo foon 
 forego his fathers resolutions and enterprises ; which though he 
 Should do, they thought, that more prejudice then advantage, 
 would redound thereby to the Italians, who, the countcrpoife of 
 the French forces being taken away , were, with little cuie to their 
 libertie, to depend the more upon the Spaniards will. Some in Ve- 
 nue did, with much gricie , calltominde, the love which the late- 
 King bore to the Common-wealth, his readineile to affift her, in her 
 loweftebb of" fortune , and chiefly his affifting her , in the recovery 
 of Verona. They likewifc alleadged, as iigncs of his good-will, his 
 bavin? fo often -de-Sired a new conjunction with the Common- 
 wealth, not being any waies fcandalized at his So many rcpulfcs, 
 which had won- no Small honour to the Common-wealth, and had 
 made her be the better clteemed by Cefar's Self. Others, not with- 
 out fome bitter neflc of Spirit, remembered the fkkleneife uled by 
 
 this
 
 Part I. Written by Paqlo Paru ta. 6 1 <) 
 
 this King, upon many occafions , and his great ingratitude towards 
 the Common-wealth, which having with much readincffe taken up 
 Arms, and cxpofed her felf to fo much expence and hazard of war , 
 firft for his own freedom , and then for the like of his fons, from Ce- 
 far's hands, had been fo fcornfully abandon'd by him, as that in his 
 agreement made with Cefar, he had made peace, not onely without 
 making any mention of her, but with much prejudice to her af- 
 fairs, and not acquainting her with any fuch resolution : And that 
 the eftimation he fcemed to put upon the Common-wealth, 
 proceeded onely from his own intercfts; which when they were fe- 
 vered from thole of the Common-wealth , he valued her honour 
 nor fafety no longer. Yet in this variety of opinions, all agreed, in 
 prefcrving friendfhip with the Crown of France , as they had done 
 of late years, without quitting their Neutrality: Wherefore as 
 foonasthey heard ofKiwg Francis his death, they chofe two Em- 
 baftadours, VeBor Grim am , andMatteo Dandelo , who were to go 
 forthwith lor France, to condole, according to cuftome , with the 
 new King, and Court- Lords, and then to congratulate the King's 
 fucceffion to the Crown } affirming, that the Common-wealth was 
 willing and ready to continue peace, with the fame oblcrvancy, 
 with Henry, as they had done with his father, and according to the 
 ufuall and antient affection , born by the Venetians to the Crown 
 of France. The Italians made lefle account of Henry 'sof England's 
 death , he being lefTe intereffed in the affairs of Italy , by reafon of 
 the far diftancc of his State; but the Venetians valued the friendfhip 
 of that King and Kingdom, more then the reft; not for any reafon of 
 State, buc for that by holding good intelligence with the Englifh , 
 they received many conveniences in their Mcrchandifingj for divers 
 forts of Mcrchandifc were ufually fent from Venice to England-, fo 
 as the commerce with that Nation , was very advantageous to the 
 Venetian-Citizens, and Merchants : Wherefore the Common- 
 wealth kept ufually an EmbafTadour in Ordinary in England \ who 
 being upon fome occafions removed,in the time ot war with France, 
 upon tiieenfuing peace, the fame King dclired the EmbafTadour 
 might return) and Bernardo Navagiero was chofen for that employ- 
 ment, whole journey was ftoptby Henry's death, who, by reafon of 
 this commerce, had tane a great aftl&ion to the Venetians, and did 
 much favour the affairs ot the Common- wealth, in her times of 
 grea tell trouble, as may be known by the precedent Narrations, 
 And though being alter'd in his own conditions, his minde was 
 fomctimes alter'd in this point, and his friendfhip leffened, he con- 
 tinued notwithstanding, to make much of thofc of the Nation, par- 
 ticularly of the Nobility , in whom, upon many occafions, he did 
 confide, in many moft important bufineffes} and lately, in the Trea- 
 ty of peace with France, he made ufcot Francefco Bernardo, a young 
 man, full of fpirit , who for fome occafions of his own , kept in that 
 Kingdom, and paft often, by order from tl ie King, into France > and 
 was the chief inltrumcnt in making the peace. King Henry was fuc- 
 cccdcd by his fon Edward, who not being yet eleaven years old, the 
 government of the Kingdom was put into the hands of fome of the 
 
 Iiii 2 chief
 
 6 2o The Hifiorfof Venice Book XI. 
 
 chief Barons. The Senate chofe Dominico Bolani, their Embafiadour 
 for England, who met with excellent correfpondency in the chief 
 Lords, and thofe ot greateft authority , touching the maintenance 
 of friendfhip and commerce with the Venetians , with promifes of 
 giving fair entertainment to all Venetians , who fhould come to 
 thatliland. But the peace between the Englifh and the French la- 
 fted but a while , the Inhabitants of both Nations being naturally 
 enemiesjfor thcKing of Scotland having left one onely daughter,heir 
 to his Kingdom , King Eduard's Governours defired , (he might be 
 married to their King , fo as thofe two Kingdoms mighxbe joyned 
 under one Government, as they are joyned in neighbourhood. But 
 the Scots abhorring to be brought under the obedience of the King 
 of England, topreferve the honour of their Kingdom , and through 
 a naturall hatred which they bear to all the Englifh , would not 
 give ear thereunto, and had recourse to France for help , if the Eng- 
 lifh fhould endeavour to compell them by force of Arms, pronh- 
 fing their Queen to Henry, for wife to one of his fons, together with 
 the fuctcmon of that Kingdom ; and obliging themfeives to bring 
 her into France 3 as a pledge of their fidelity. Thelc offers were the 
 readilier accepted by King Henry , who took upon him the prote- 
 ction of the Infant- Queen, and of the Kingdom of Scotland: For that 
 being defircus of acquiring new Dominions , he was not well plea- 
 fed with the agreement made by his father , whereby the Gity of 
 Bullen was to remain in poffeinon of the Englifh : So that a bitter 
 war began already to be kindled between thefe two Kingdoms. 
 Thofe that dreaded Cesar's power, did much diflike, to fee tne new 
 King bufied in this cnterprife, whereby he was to give over the 
 thoughts of Italy, and leave Cefar free , to profecute his own de- 
 fignes : But of all others, the Pope wasmoft troubled hercat , who 
 not onely for the common caufc, but for his own private interefts 
 alio, had defigncd to bridle Cefar's greatnefle, by the French forces : 
 He therefore refolvcd to fend Cardinall St. George imo France, to 
 procure, as it was given out, that the French Prelates might come 
 to the Ccuncill ot Eulloguia 5 but indeed, to make the King fethis 
 minde to oppufe CtjWs greatnefle, offering him therein his friend- 
 fhip and aiTiltar.cc. Whcreunto Henry willingly liftned , as he, who 
 being ftrangely ambitious of warlick glory, would not let any oc- 
 cafion (lip, of making war , upon hopes of doing fome remarkable 
 action ; for which, the Pope was thought a very fit inftrument , yi 
 regard of his forces, for the opportunity of affairs in Italy, and much 
 moreinreiped of his authority. Wherefore being eafily perf wa- 
 ded to attempt novelties, he fet his minde upon encreafing his facti- 
 on in Italy^by all means that he might, and to gain friends ; and a- 
 mongft the reft, he fent for Tietro Strozzi, whom he honoured with 
 the Order of St . Michael, which was then in great efteem, and given 
 onely to people of great birth . and luch as had defcrved very well 
 of the Crown of France*, eftceming him for the vivacity of his fpirir, 
 for his being an enemy to quietneflc , and for his being greatly fol- 
 lowed byout-lawed Florentines and others, to be an apt inftru- 
 ment, to make fome important commotion 3 for the fervice of the 
 
 Crown
 
 Part L Written by Paulo Paruta. 6 2 1 
 
 Crown of Frjnce } by did orbing the affairs of Italy. He alfo foment- 
 ed the riling ot thole oj St y e#na 3 and incited them to defend their 
 Liberties, out of hopes of hisaffiiia^cc : but the Pope, and King of 
 France, (between vv»io- n a union was.ajrcady fetled and confirm 'd, 
 Horatio Fsrr.efe, Son to Pier Lutgi, leaving married a natural! 
 daughter of Henries) bent chiefly .ill their indeavours to get the 
 Venetian Senate to joyn with them 5 wiiereupon they thought they 
 were to ground theu ciiicf foundation, of attempting any thing in 
 Italy againft C<cfar 9 to which purpofe the King fent Monfieur de Soif- 
 fo/.ne ioVerace, a man oj great account for his births lake, and to the 
 fame purpofe made me of Monfieur delaCafa t who was the Popes 
 Nuncio there. Thcfe hoped to finde the Venetians more ready 
 hereunto, than they had been formerly, for what hath been already 
 faid of Cvfirs Atchievementr , and particularly in confederation of 
 the wJghtincffe, and un wort hineffe of the action commuted upon 
 the pcrfon of Duke Tier Luigi, who.was (lain by fome Gentlemen 
 of Piacenza, who had confpir'd his death, by the affent and fore* 
 knowledge,as was commonly believed oiDon FerranteGov^aua, C<e- 
 fars Lieutenant in Italy-, and the City of Piacenza was poffeft by a 
 good number of Spanifh Foot, led on by the fame Don Ferran'.e> and 
 was ftill held in Opr* name $ whereby it was perceived, that Cefar 
 afpiredto poffefshimfeife of other mejnsftates, not onely by force, 
 but by fraud. It was known that this a&ion would be very difplca- 
 fing to the Venetians : wherefore Gonfaga had quickly fent Gtozan 
 Bamjla Scbtzzo to Venice^ a Senator of Millan, to affirm that he had 
 not any ways been the Author thereof > but that he could not not- 
 withandftingretule, being thereunto call'd, and requir'd by thofe 
 that had flain the Duke, and who had quickly had recourfc to him 
 at Mi Han, to receive that City in CefM s name, till fuch time as his 
 will fhould be known, who they knew to be a friend to what was 
 jultand honeft .' yet his actions perfvyaded to the contrary j for at 
 the fame time he caufed the building of the Fort to be continued, 
 which was begun by the Duke,made the people and Nobility fwear 
 fealty to Cefar t and poffeffinghimfclfe.of many Caftles, fortified 
 them, and prepared to beficge Parma , Ottavio complaining in vain 
 that fuch injury fhould be done to him, who was the Emperour's 
 Son in law. 
 
 This Commotion made the Venetians beftir themfelves in ma- 
 king better proviiion for their own defence. They made Stephano 
 •Tiepoloy their Commiffary Gencrall on Terra ferma-, that by the Au- 
 thority of the fupream Magiftrate,he might order theirMilitia,view 
 theii Forts, ami fpecdily provide for what was needfull. They had 
 likewife recalled the Duke of Udin, Generall of the Common- 
 wealth's Forces, in.'j the State, who was at this time gone to Rome) 
 upon occaiion of his marriage formerly concluded, with Virginia, 
 Daughter to the late Duke ?ter Luigi Fernefe, And they com- 
 manded Antonio da Caflelloy wi-f* was a man well reputed, and 
 Captain of the Artillery, ;ogo to Jrefcia, and to increafe the or- 
 dinary Garrifon, with tne Country-people. They did the like at 
 Venna ) whither the Commiffary -Generall halted , and great cate 
 
 was
 
 6-22, Tbe Hiftory of Vetiice Book XI. 
 
 was taken for thefafe cuftody of all other places of concernment » 
 and all things feemed full of fnares and jealoufics. Things being in 
 this condition, the Pope and King of Trance ccafed not to try the 
 Venetians, inviting them not to delay declaring themfelves any 
 longer, and not to ftay applying remedies to the eminent danger, 
 till there was no remedy to be found, but that all Italy muft run 
 the lame fortune by the totallruine and lofs of Dominion and Li- 
 berty. But the Senate would not be cafily moved to take up Arms 
 againft a powerfull Neighbouring-Prince, in the height of his pros- 
 perity and greatneffe. For the Common-wealth was not in fo weak 
 a condition, as that any enterprife might be eafily undertaken a- 
 gainftherbyany whofoever, nor yet in fuch a height as to infufe 
 fear into others, and make them leek to fecure themfelves by aba- 
 ling her ; f o as her condition feemed to differ from the like of the 
 reft ; and therefore the Common-wealth being fome-what freer 
 from fear, of being molefted by Cefar-> might wait the advantage of 
 Time, and till by the variation of the prefent condition of affairs, a 
 way might be opened to lafer rcfolutions. Andwhat reafon haze we 
 ( [aid the Senators t whilfl tiny advi fed upon what anfwetfhouldbe return d 
 to the To//<r, and to the King ) to part from Cxfars confederacy, and to 
 enter into other Leagues, and union ? what fliould perfwade us to fee k for 
 fafety, by expofmg our [elves to nearer and more certain clangers I wherein 
 hath Cxiar failed us, for the face of near upontbefe eighteen years that 
 ■ne have had puce with him } By what injury hath he provoked us ? The 
 Common-wealth was never more quiet at Land then now ; And if it were 
 not that War by Sea doth trouble the fo many advantages ofTeace-, certain* 
 ly this our City would be now in the height of all prof ferity. *And fhall we, 
 by feeking after better fortune, bereave our [elves of Peace > and vainly 
 think thatwefljallbelereft t hern f by others ? who knows not, that the 
 League which is propounded to us onely by way of defence* will quickly ne- 
 ceffttate us to offend others^ and e-xpofe our f elves to the offences of others ? 
 It is ufed as a force able argument to make us imbraee a new League, that 
 Caefar is defirous to acquire glcty 3 and dominion : But I befeech you, is not 
 this fo proper to every other great Prince^ as whofhouldbe otherwife, would 
 be defpifedby others t andby his ownfubjeBs ? Hath not the King of France 
 the fame thoughts ? Shall we peradventure per[wade our [elves, that we jhal 
 be at more quiet, if we hate him for our Neighbour in the State of Mil- 
 lan } We have tried oft enough, when the French were in Italy, how unqui- 
 et they are,ande*fie to break peace upon any fl eight occafion: wherein hath 
 this ambition of Caefar's hurt us ? when did he ever ceaze upon any thing 
 that was ours ? whatfign hath he given us of his ill will towards us ? what 
 neceffuy have we to be at exp'nce 3 to ft cure our fe Ives from his mifchiefe ? 
 But on the contrary, what dtflikes, nay what open enmities have there been 
 between the Pope and Emperour ? what ancient*, and inveterate hate between 
 the Trench and Spaniards} how great emulation between the Kinqs of 
 France, and Houfe of Auftria ? The French cannot indure Caefar, not on- 
 ly out of fear of his greatnfffe t but for meer hatred to his particular perfon , 
 and meafuring things rather according to their defre 3 than to the likelihood 
 of fuccefs^ they would drive him out of Italy : But what is there of like in 
 us ? //' we may fay truth > Csfar hath not onely abftain'd from injuring us, 
 
 but
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 6 23 
 
 but bath alwaies feemed to honour and ejfeem the Common-wealth icy 
 
 much, andhatb rather been an instrument topreferve, then to dijturb ow 
 peace. How oft, and with how much readineffe, andaffecUun ( were it, or >e- 
 
 all,or feighned)bathhe[ir.terpofed himfelfto accommodate our difference* 
 with others^ particularly with his Brother) and in the bufintjfe of Marano > 
 j4ll men fay, that he helped much to pacifle Fcrdinando 5 why jbould we 
 then joyn with them in thefe commotions, not bating the like caufe to take 
 up Arms-) either for fear or revenge } , Tis true, we are fomewhat troubled at 
 the taking of Millan •, but it is as true, that it was chiefly for our fakes, 
 that he went about to replace Duke Francis Sf orza in that State ; and af- 
 terwaraSyUpon our prejfmg, promifed to grant -it to the "Duke of Orleans, 
 though at loft by his death 3 and to the atmoft fatzll misfortune of Italy, it 
 be fallen again into bis own hands -and bow often bath he asked our ad- 
 vice, and feemed chiefly deftrous tofitisfe us, touching what he ought to do 
 concerning that State ? wherein our proceedings have been fo cool, and fo 
 full of circumfpeHion, as we may partly ll.mie our f elves , if we have not 
 met our defires therein, tsfndifbe hadfo great a mtndtofupprefs the Com' 
 mon-weahb, as is affirmed : when could he have letter done it, then of late 
 years, when we have had our hands full of tVar with Soliman ? yet be hath 
 rather indeavourdour maintaining then our fuppr effing, having fent his 
 Fleet to ajfift us • and he hath increafed our honour and our Forces, to defend 
 our f elves againflfo power full an Enemy, by the new confederacy he made 
 with us ^ andifhisprovifonsfortVarmayfeem to have been fhort, and 
 tardy, in refpeH ofourneceffniesanddeftrcs, and that his atltons have not 
 been anfwerable to his prcmifes, we mufl le content to have received fuch 
 ufaqe, as all men do receive by the Law of TStyture ', that he minded more 
 bis owninterelt, then th.n of others : and if we meafure this very thing 
 v:ore by ajjetlion then by true reafon, it is a ufuall thing for humanity lo doe 
 fo. Cxfar would ajfisl % us to fuch a degree ; but he did not think it became 
 him, to expofe his Flee! to the fame danger as we would do ourS s his caufe 
 notbeir.gtheliketoours.il': 'id \ not ft e us fall, yet he would not fee us 
 grow too powerfull, left he mi^ht have reafon :o apprehend our greatnefje, 
 as we now fear lis. Thefe .ire paffuns comtnon to all men, and very ufuall in 
 Trinces : but 1" we weigh all things well, we are not one ly not neccjfta- 
 ted, but we have no rhfbn to mike iVarre with Cadarj neither 
 for any injury we h.ne vueived , nor for any we are likely to re- 
 ceive. 
 
 Thefc reafons were the tnorecafdy credited, becaufc they tended 
 to the preservation of Peace, to which every one was of himiclfc 
 wcdl inclined 5 and cVprindcavour'd much to keep them in this 
 mind, promiiinglaithfully to prefervc Peace and Friendfhip with 
 the Common-wealth. The Pope's, and King ol France his delire< 
 were conformable, but, by feveral mcvTengers,thus anfwered • that 
 the Senate commended the care they took of the common good, and for the 
 defence of tbtir own affair*, th.n they would take example by them, and 
 watch the more narrowly over their State, which they thought would prove 
 a fuffcient remedy at this time a^a'in[\ fuch dangers as were to be feared; 
 wherefore they [aw no reafon of cowmtng to a flraiBer and more particular 
 union, by which they might provoke fuch ai'went about to diflurbthe Peace. 
 Though the Pope, nor King of France-, were not well latjsficd with 
 
 this
 
 6 24 The Hiflory of Venice Book X 
 
 this anfwer,yet they feemed to be fo, to keep from alienating the 
 Venetians further from them, hoping that they might at laftbe 
 brought ro alter their minds,and adhere unto them$ therefore pray- 
 iingtne mature wildom of that Senate, they laid, that Cefars in- 
 tentions, which could no longer be concealed, being now better dis- 
 covered, and the world believing no longer that they had ambiti- 
 ous ends, they would fpcedily refolve upon allured and good 
 grounds, tolecure the affairs of the Common- wealth, and at all 
 Italy. But though the hopes of any good fucccfle in their indeayjours 
 againft the Emperour, were leffened by this the Venetians rcfoluti- 
 on •, yet the Pope's, and the King of Trance his defire of taking up 
 Arms, was not much leffened; which they were kept from doing, 
 rather by the difficultie of the bulineffe, then for any want of will. 
 But though they could not ufe open force, the French and the Fer- 
 nefts held private intelligence in divers Cities of Italy-, particularly 
 in Genua, Sienna, and Md'an, Cities which were infected with hu- 
 mours of icvcrall factions, and therefore the more eafie to mutiny ; 
 for that upon finding a good Inclination to Novelties, they might 
 with the kffe forces compafTe their defigns. It is certainly worth 
 confederation, to think how great human Imperfection is, and into 
 how many excefles they fall, who give themfelves over in prey to 
 theirown affections. Pupe Paul, who was a very wife man, fo ma- 
 ny years vers'd in the waightieft affairs of the World, being by the 
 unavoydable laws of nature, brought to the extream period of life, 
 yet being carried away by vaft defigns, and irregulate thoughts, 
 did not value the expofing Himfelfe, his Family, the Church, and 
 a\\ Italy, to the greatetf labours, and dangers of eminent ruine, by 
 taking up Arms againft CV/rf*'., fopowerfull, and fo profperous a 
 Prince, at a time when he had whole Germany to joyn with him, 
 which was implacably offended againft the Pcpe, and Court of 
 Rome, for the difference of Religion, for the counfell given by the 
 Pope to Cefar, to wage War with them, and for not beingableto 
 obtain, that the Councillof Trent, which they had fo earneftly de- 
 iired, and which was now granted, ihould be perfected ; and on the 
 other fide, he being fo ill provided of men, monies, and friends, to 
 withftand fo great a force of War, as he drew upon him ; and be- 
 ing bereft amongft thofc Hereticks, of that facerdotall Majefty, 
 and refpedl, by which Popes have kept themfelves free from inju- 
 ries, more then by forces ; which things being feen and well known 
 by the Venetians, they were much troubled at, infomuch as though 
 their Counfcls were not liftned too, and fufpe&ed, they forbare not 
 notwithanding, when they found the Pope, after their anfwer, ftill 
 reiolutc in his former opinion,modeffly to reprefent unto him thefe 
 things fo worthy of confideration, to which he had fometimes gi- 
 ven ear, when his reafon prevailed over his fenfej wifhing him 
 therefore to be fomewhat more circumfpeel in thefe his intentions, 
 and in delivering himfelfe, as it were a prey, into the power of the 
 French. 
 
 The next year, 1 548. was fpent in almoft the fame Negotiations, 
 iu indeavours of Leagues,fecret Treaties, Princes machinations up- 
 on
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta." 6 lj 
 
 on other mens eftatcs, preparations for Arms, and in a defire of at- 
 tempting novelties, but without any great erred or commotion. 
 For though the King of France did very much defire, to trouble the 
 affairs of Italy, lo to keep Cesar's thoughts and forces bufied there , 
 yet he thought, his hopes in the Pope were but fmall , who was al- 
 ready very old>in almoft a decrepit age,having little mony,and per- 
 adventure no conftant resolution to maintain the wartif any accom- 
 modation fhould at any time be propofed by the Emperour , ( as 
 might eafily happen, by his alliance with OBazio Fernefe.) He law 
 the Venetians rcfolved, though Arms fhould be taken up , notone- 
 ly to keep their neutrality, but fo joyned in amity , by the friend- 
 {hip of fo many years, with ftfar , as he thought it impoflible to di- 
 vide them. He had alio a minde , and had already turned much of 
 his forces, to profecute war againft the Engliih, hoping byrcafon 
 of many divifions, rifen between the Governours of the young 
 King, in point of religion , and out of particular contentions , not 
 onely to defend Scotland, by vcrtue of the marriage between the 
 young Queen thereof , and his cldeft Ion , who was deftin'd to be 
 her husband; but alfo to recover Bullen , which was by his fathers 
 agreement, yielded up to the Engliih. For which refpe&s, he en- 
 tertained divers pracfifes, not onely with the Pope, touching the 
 affairs of Parma-, but alfo in Cjema t and in Sienna , to alter the Go- 
 vernment of thofe Cities , which depended upon Cefar's authority. 
 Yet did he not prepare to put thefe his defignes in execution , nor 
 did he openly declare himfclf an enemy to Cefar. But on the other 
 fide, the Pope, though he had a very great defire to revenge the in- 
 juries done him by Cefar, and to recover T/acenza to his family, yet 
 he was doubtfull , whether he fhould attempt this by force, or by 
 treaty. Sometimes he was induced to hope well, confidcringthat 
 the Emperour , who was Lord of f o many States , though he ap- 
 peared more feverc unto him then, to the end that he might obtain 
 other things of him,mi$ht not at lafl deprive his fon in Law OUaiio, 
 and his children, of that State, and reduce him to a private conditi- 
 on. He had therefore often knt fcverall expreffes to him, defiring, 
 that Fiacer.z.t might be reftored to OcUiio , and that he would ceafe 
 troubling him in the poffeflion of Parma. But at the fame time he ne- 
 gotiated aLeague with the King of France,by which theKmg was to' 
 take Duke Otiazio, and the City ot Parma^nto his protection, and to 
 defend it againlt the Impcriall forces. Sometimes, to honcft, and to 
 facilitate the bufmeffe, and to tatisfie himfclf at le-aft, in taking this 
 City from Cefar , he thought to rc-affume it into the obedience of 
 the Church. Nor did he ceafe to lolicitc the Venetians, fomctimes 
 by promifes , fomctimes by minding them ot the fear of Opr's for- 
 ces, to joyne with him in the defence of Italy, for which, he laid, he 
 was no lefl'e troubled, then for his nephews intereft. And fome- 
 timeshccomplaines, that they were too much Imperialists, and 
 did g'ory in £V/Vs friendfhip and favour; which was occafioncd 
 more by Cefar s own words, then by the Venetians j for in his pub- 
 lick diicourie of the Common-wealth and Senate , he named them 
 with love and honour, meaning, it may be, to make them by this 
 
 K k k k means
 
 6i6 The Hijlory of Venice Book XL 
 
 means more his friends. But he did not much confide in the King of 
 France, whom he named his friend and confederate •, fufpe&ing left 
 the King, who demanded, that the City of Parma,ptrfcrvcd by his 
 forces, fhould not be given to oBa r vio i of whom he might alwaies be 
 jealous, as being the Emperour's fon in Law, but to Horatio, who 
 was not onely the Popes nephew, but his fon in Law. When he 
 fhould have gotten that City , which lay very opportunely for the 
 molefting of Millan , might keep it forhimfelf. Moreover, what 
 could make him difpair more , of finding favour at Cefar's hands , 
 then 10 fee, that that City fhould be given into his enemies hands , 
 and by whom he might be much prejudiced, by the Fernefe's means? 
 Being much diftra&ed in his thoughts , by reafon of thete confide- 
 rations, after long and various dilputes and difficulties, touching 
 the Councill, which the one would have celebrated atBulten , the 
 other at Trent'-* the Pope, to give fatisfaftion to Cefar t ref olved, after 
 having fent the Bifhop oiFano his Nuntio to him , to fend alio the 
 Bifhop of Verona , his Legate into Germany , with authority, to dif- 
 pence with the Germans in many things , which were demanded 
 by them, and with fome alteration of the ufuall rites of the Church 
 oi Rome i, a thing which Cefar had very earncftly defired , to curb 
 thofe people, who not having obtained the generall Councill, 
 which was promifed them by Cefar , and many of them not having 
 accepted of a certain reformation, made for a time, and therefore 
 called the Interim, till the Councill fhould be celebrated, threatned 
 to mutiny again, unlcfle they might receive fatisfa&ion in fome of 
 their obftmate demands: Whereat tV/a? was much troubled, be- 
 caufe it hindered his other defignes. But he minding onely his own 
 affairs, and not being moved by any affections , or reafons , which 
 were contrary to the intercfts of his Dominions, did wifely nourifh 
 certain uncertain hopes in the Pope, and in Duke OBavio-, whereby 
 he kept them unrefolvcd, and in doubt : Sometimes he propounded 
 propofalls of accommodation , with rccompence of Territories 
 elfewhere, fometimes he faid, lie would have it tryed, whether the 
 Church or Empire had more lawful! pretence to thole Cities 5 and 
 fometimes, fecming much incenfed,inftead of reftoring Piacenza , 
 lie demanded, that Parma fhould be delivered up unto him. But in 
 fine, it was conceived by thofe , who faw further into his defignes , 
 that by thefc uncertainties , he would keep the Pope in perpetuall 
 doubts, being already refolvcd,by no means to part with Piacenza , 
 as lying very opportunely for the State of Millan i but that he went 
 about to protract time, and to fhun the neceffity of taking up Arms, 
 expecting the Pope's approaching death , that he might the mean 
 while put an end to his other deeper defignes. He thought to fettle 
 a mighty Monarchy upon his own Line, making the Empire, toge- 
 ther with fo many other Kingdomcs and States, defcend upon his 
 onely fon Philip j and his brother Ferdinando\ claim to the Empire 
 (tending in his way , as to that , who was fome years before made 
 Xing ofihe Rom an s,(a title confer'd upon fuch,as arc declared to fuc- 
 in the Empire)hc fought by feveral waies to perl wade his bro- 
 ther, to give way unto his ion , prcmilingtogive the Dukedom of
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 6 27 
 
 mttemberg to Ferdinando , to help his fbn Maximilian to be chofen 
 King o(Bohemia,to give him his daughter for wife, with fome Ter- 
 ritories for her portion,to make him Governour of his Kingdoms of 
 Spain, in his fons abfence, and other things , which were not after- 
 wards altogether effected. But Philip paft from Spain into Italy, 
 whither Maximilian was gon before , to celebrate the marriage 
 concluded, with 300000 Crowns tor portion, but no Dominion 3 
 and to tarry there as Governour of thole Kingdoms : for Philip was 
 to go into Germany to his father , who was gone to Brufj'ells , to eafe 
 G^7W4«joftheSpanifhSouldicrs, part whereof hefent to meet his 
 fon in Italy-, and led part along with him into Flanders. The Prince 
 was received with great pomp and honour in every place ; he was 
 met at Genua, where he landed, by many Embaffadors from fcverall 
 Princes , and particularly by Frederick Badoaro , in the behalf of the 
 Common-wealth, whole Commiflion was meerly Complement, 
 and to attend the Prince , whilft he patted through the State of the 
 Common-wealth, which he was to do, as he went from Millan to- 
 wards Germa/.y. A Irately Bridge , richly adorned, was built over 
 the River ^Adice ; and upon the confines of Verona , he was met by 
 the Captain of that City, nobly attcndcd,and by a great concourfe of 
 pcoplc,who were come Irom fcvcral parts to fee him,who was born 
 to fo great an Empire, and to fucceed in fo many Kingdoms , and 
 united States, as he was likely to have been the grearcft Prince that 
 ever was in Ctiriftendom. This Prince did not,upon this occalion, 
 fathfic mens expectations , but was held to be very haughty, being 
 as yet very young, unexperienced in affairs of the world, having 
 never been from home be tore, and bred up by his mother in great 
 pride and elation , according to tbecuftom of the Portugalls. But 
 afterwards, when became to mature years, he proved a Prince of 
 fingular worth, and fullof modefty and temper, treating with all 
 men with a miraculous come! incite, fo as greater civility nor gra- 
 vity was not to be defired in him. 
 
 Whiltl Cfirithan Princes were thus full of difordcrly and un- 
 quiet thoughts, their State-sand Dominions were not troubled by 
 the Turkifh Forces; by reafon of an unexpected advantage , which 
 arofe from new refolutions put on by Soltwan , of turning his Forces 
 againft Perjia t which were tuft deihn'd for Hungary : For being eg'd 
 on by a fervent defire of glory, which he thought he might acquire , 
 if he could beat lai/uu his forces: Being defirous to effect this his dc- 
 fignc, he liftned more willingly then before, to new treaties of 
 Truce ; to which end Ferdinando had fent his Embaflador , Justo de 
 Giufti, to Conjia/ftinople-, with new CommifTions, and Truce was at 
 lafl eftablifhcd for five years, upon engagement , that Ferdinando 
 fhould pay joooo Ducketiyearly to S oilman , by way of Tribute, 
 for the Towns of Hungary. Tne Common-wealth wasnamedby 
 both fides in this Agreement , which redounded, in mens opinion , 
 much to her honour and latcty; cfpccially,bccaufe it was therein 
 cxprcft, that none of the within named, fhould difturb the peace or 
 quiet of reft, during the time of the Truce. And truly it was 
 worth obferving, how our Princes did by their want of Truft, 
 
 Kkkk 2 lcflen
 
 6i8 TbeHi(foryof\Jemce BookXL 
 
 kffcn their own reputation , and add to the authority and daring 
 of the common enemy. Cefar demanded, that, the King of Fras.ee 
 being to be comprehended in this Convention , fhould be bound to 
 obferve thofe things, which werepromifed him by his father King 
 it men. And on the other fide, the King of France defired, that by 
 the Articles of Truce , Cefar fhould not make war with any Chri- 
 ftian Prince, during the laid time. And the bufineffe proceeded fa 
 far, as King Henry fent his Embaffadour , Monfieur AeCodogne , in 
 all hafte, to Constantinople , to difturb the agreement , though the 
 directions of Truce were difpatched ; affirming, that Cefar's oncly 
 end in making this Truce, was, that he might the more freely make 
 war with him ; and that it became the wifdom of Sol/man, not to 
 fuffer Cefar s power to encreafe} for he would obferve the Truce 
 no longer, then might make for his own advantage. Monfieur de Co- 
 dogne laid the fame things at Venice , minding them iikewife of Ce- 
 far s greatneffe, and exhorting the Senate tojoyn with him , in kee- 
 ping the Treaty from being erfe&ed : Which though the Venetians 
 did not affent unto, yet he paffingon to Conflantinople, and finding 
 the Truce already concluded ,, procured a Letter from Soliman to 
 Ce\ar 9 and to Ferdinando, written in an imperious manner, but con- 
 taining things becomming a great and juft Prince : That be did wil- 
 lingly accept of the Truce, but with an intention, that Arms fhould be laid 
 afic\e everywhere , by thofewhovcere friends to either parties. And that 
 therefore , if any of the within named Vrinces , fhould wake war with the 
 other, he would with his forces ajjijt the in) ur d party, again f him that fhould 
 firft cufturh the peace. The King of France upon this occaiion grew jea- 
 lous of the Venetians , that out of a defire that this Agreement 
 might be concluded, wherein they were to be comprehended , not 
 caring lor the intereft of him their iriend, they had too much fa- 
 voured Cefar's and Ferdinando s affairs. And on the other fide, Ce- 
 far complained, that this counfell was firft given to the King of 
 France by the Venetians , and was afterwards countenanced by 
 them in Confantinople, to the end, that he might be the more ftrair- 
 ly obliged , to keep peace with the King of France, out of a defire, 
 that he might have nooccafion of renuing war in Italy, which 
 would be very inconvenient for them. But the truth was, that after 
 the firft treaty for univcrfall peace and quiet , the Venetians med- 
 Icd in nothing, but what concerned the intereft of their own Com- 
 mon-wealth, knowing that thefe Princes would be jealous of every 
 thing. 
 
 At the fame time, great diflikcs grew between the Pope and the 
 Emperour, and there was great appearance, that they would come 
 to an open breach ; for Cefar was ftill for the celebration of the 
 Councill,asitwas firft intimated, and already begun, at Trent, as 
 well to content Germany, which deiired it very much ; as alfo for 
 that he thought , it would detract from his reputation, that the 
 Councill which was already proclaimed by his authority , nay,ac 
 his defire, to be held in Trent , fhould now, without him, and con- 
 trary to his will , be diffolved , and transferred to another place, 
 and the Pope was as refolute, that the Councill fhould be celebra- 
 ted
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 6 2 o 
 
 ted in Bullosa , whichcr many Prelates and Bifhops were already 
 gone by his order. But the Imperialilfs, though the Pope had made 
 it be intimated unto them, that they fhould depart i affirming, 
 that the Emperour was prote&or of the Council, but that he had no 
 power to call it, tarried ftill at Trent , obeying Cefar\ power and 
 commandementj who, on the contrary , protetted againlt the Pre- 
 lates which were at Bullognia, and againtt the Pope bifriielf$ and to 
 give it the greater force, lent the Cardinall of Trent , of the Houfe 
 ofCMadrucci t a Prince of the Empire, to Rome; affirming, thathe 
 would not give his affent to any Councill , fave that which was 
 fummoned at Trent, which if it fhould be diiturb'd, and that there- 
 upon great mifchiefs fhould enfue, he defired to be juitified before 
 God and Man. Though thefe things were very grievous to the 
 Pope, especially being added to the tucceffe at Tarma, yet his hopes 
 of treeing with Cefar 3 made him proceed more cautioufly. But 
 wniltt the time was fpun cut in many negotiations, OBavto being 
 impatient to wait any longer, tor the recovery of Pjrma , having in 
 vain endeavoured to reduce it into his own power 5 {or Camilla Orfi- 
 ,.0, who had the cuftody of the City, had forbid him comming into 
 the Citadell , refolvcd rafhly to throw himfelf into the power of 
 the very Spaniards thcmfclves , from whom he had fo lately re- 
 ceived fuel) injuries , to get poffcfuon of that City by the favour of 
 Arms,abcJV^«^,Embaffadourat/Jowf, had cunningly perfwa- 
 ded him to do. The Pope was fttangcly dejeded at this accident j 
 tbegreat dillike whereof being added to the weakneffeof his very 
 great age, for he was 84 years old, he died foon after , having go- 
 vcrn'd The Sea of fam 1 5 years , with great wildom and commen- 
 dations ■> for lie had proved himfelf to be a juft Prince , a lover of 
 good and vertuous men , and for a good while having bem 
 Scutrall amongft Princes , and defirous of peace and quiet 5 
 for which he would have been the longer praited and remembered 
 by men, if he had not parted from his former resolutions in his lat- 
 ter time' , being carried away by an immoderate defire, of aggran- 
 difing his familv. He alwaiesbpre a great relped to the Common- 
 wealth, and wa's particularly well affected to the Venetian name. 
 He honoured KafreroC 'c»-a,i»i, and Pietro Btmlo, noble Venetians , 
 and men of lingular learning and worth, with the title of Cardinal, 
 and had them'ln great decern. The Italian Princes were much grie- 
 ved and troubleXat the Popes death , fearing that it might prfcye 
 an occafion, ot difturbing the peace of Italy; for the French and Irr- 
 pcrialill had raited a mane of men, in many parts, with intention, 
 as it was thought, of poffeffing themfelvcs o( Parma, which was as 
 yet held by fawtiU Or///. 0, but with a finall Garrifon, and little pre- 
 paration of maintaining war ; he having denyed obedience to the 
 Letters and Orders of the Colledge otOrdinalls, who had ordered 
 him to deliver up that City to OBavio Fernefi : But he (aid , He 
 would keep it for the next Pope. This fear encfeafed the more, for 
 that it was long ere a new Pope was chofen 5 the two faftions of 
 French and Irnperiall Card inalls, move with much obftinacyfor 
 the Popedome 5 neither whereof would give way to the other, but 
 
 en-
 
 6 3 o The Hijiory of Venice Book XL 
 
 endeavour' J the more fervently , and more cunningly, to have the 
 greater part in the election of the Pope , for that it was commonly 
 thought , Italy would not continue long quiet ; which made each 
 faction defire to have the Pope to be one , who might depend upon 
 them, and who for fo great a benefit , might be obliged to be gover- 
 ned by them } and to favour their defignes. The Venetian Senate , 
 following the cuftom of their fore-fathers , would not interpofe 
 themfelves in this long conteftation ; but aimirg onely at the com- 
 mon good, writ to theColledgeofCardinalls , wifhing them to 
 chufe fuch a Pope, as might prove moft fcrviceable for Chriften- 
 dom. The Venetians, being therein very wife, have never endea- 
 voured, to make Cardinalls partial! to their Nation ; nor did ever 
 ufc the authority of the Common-wealth , in the election of the 
 Pope^although they ought to cover as much, as any other Prince , 
 to be befriended by the Popes. And the Common- wealth being fa 
 principall a Potentate in Italy 5 doubtlelly their fa&ion, if they had 
 fo pleafedj might have been very prevalent : But they knew, that 
 thisfo great combining with particular perfons , in the Gourt of 
 Rome, might be a great prejudice to thepubhek; and that the word 
 Fadion,firft begun in Rome upon the occafion of Ecclefiafhcall dig- 
 nities, might creep alfo into their own City , and infect it with this 
 difcafc; therefore they have alwaics forborn it. At laft, Giovan Ma- 
 ria Cardinal Sal Pome, was by adoration created Pope, a Tufcan by 
 Nation; one, who being gotten to the degree of Cardinall, without 
 any noble defcent, or prop of parentage , was thought to be a very 
 good and vertuousperfon, and tobe far from Tiding with any great 
 Princes. Wherfore thinking him either to be equally their fricnd,or 
 at lcaft not their back- friend; the Imperiall and French Cardinalls, 
 did all of them willingly give their affenr, to his being named Pope, 
 by Cardinall Famife. The Venetians were very much gladded at 
 this choice, perf wading themfelves , that depending no more upon 
 the Emperour, then upon the King of Vrance 9 hc would keep friend- 
 fliip with them both , and produce peace between them in Italy : 
 Wherefore their EmbalTadour, Matteo Dandolo , received fpcedy 
 orders from the Senate, to congratulate Julto the third , which was 
 the name the new Pope took upon him ; and foon after , a folemn 
 Embaffy of four of the prime Senators, was deftinedtogo to Rome , 
 to give the due and uiuall obedience to the Vicar of (Thrift; by 
 name, Pbilippo Troxo, Vrancifco Contarini, Marc Antonio Veniero , and 
 Nicolo da Rome. 
 
 The End of the Eleaventh Boo\. 
 
 THE
 
 part I. 
 
 6y 
 
 H I S t'o R Y 
 
 V E N° F I C E, 
 
 Written by P a u l o Parutaj 
 
 Book XII. 
 
 THE CONTENTS. 
 
 THe Pope at.fwers not expectation. The intentions of the King of 
 France :o/ the Smptrom--, of Fcrdinando} and of the Turk, the 
 year of Jnlilce. A ge,.erall dearth. Commotions in Italy, caufedby the 
 Pope, but out of no tit mil. The Venetians indeavour to accommodate 
 them, but cannot. Tie Kihg of- France favours ihe Fernefe's. The Sm- 
 perour favours the Pope, who foon repents what he had done, and indea- 
 vours an A»recment •■> which proving difficulty he takes up Arms, and 
 joyns mth the Imperial Forces. The French byflratagemput a Garrifon 
 into Parma : the Venetians keep Neutrals. Florence adheres to the 
 Emperour. Fcrrara to the French. The French Cardinalls are driven 
 from Rome. Cardi nal Tor none retire s to Venice. He acquaints the 
 Tot ledge with the Kings intentions, and is thanked by the Senate: But 
 the King continues H'ar;ill-imreats fome ImperiallVefjels at Sea : Indea- 
 xours a League with the German 'Princes againfi the Emperour, The 
 Pope indeavours Peace, but in vain, differences between the Pope and 
 theKingofFnnce. The Turkifb Fleet, in Sicily. 'Plunders the Ma- 
 ,'ttime parts : Takes Tripoli. Good fuccefs in Hungary agatnft the 
 Turks. The affairs o/Hungary are accommodated. Dangers threatned 
 the Emperour, by- the German Princes : To Fcrdinando, bf the Turks, 
 whof" Preparations caufe fear in all men. The King of France takes 
 Mets. Proceedings of the confederate Princes, wherely the King is de- 
 ceived, which makes him make attempts elfe-where. The Prince ef Sa- 
 lerno'* conditions. Offers made by him to the Senate, which are not ac- 
 cepted.
 
 652 The Hifioty of Venice Book XI 
 
 cepted. He goes. . f o France, and treats with that King, the Emperours 
 unhappy cordi.ion. The Confederates profperous fucefs. A Diet in Pof- 
 ibnia •• The Princes Pretentions. The King of France tries the Vene- 
 tians, touching the enterprife of Naples, to no purpofe. An alteration 
 of affairs, unfortunate for the King 0/ France, and fuccefsjull for the 
 Emierour. the Senefi put themfelies into liberty. 
 
 &^>^l^He Popes anions did not at all correfpond to the 
 hopes which were conceivcd,no not in what was 
 moft expected and defiredj to wit, that he would 
 appeafe theTumults which wcreraifed,and pro- 
 vide for the Peace of Italy, and the iafety of 
 Chriftendom : for,giving himfelfe wholly over to 
 building, and other trifling matters, he feemed 
 to neglect the more weighty affairs, which became his degree, and 
 the times, wherein feedb of great troubles were fown in many parts 
 of Ghriftendom. And rhougb Peace was now made between France 
 and England; yet it was known it would be the beginning of ano- 
 ther War. For Henry King of France, being or a very lively fpirir, 
 and defirbiis of Glory, finding himfelfe free from Wars with Eng- 
 Iavd l and having by that Agreement gotten fafety and honour to 
 himielf and Kingdom, by the recovery of Bullen , was not likely 
 to keep long quiet. Horatio Fe rnefe being gone to him in France, to 
 recommend the protection of his Family, and of his Houfeyet fur- 
 ther unto him, and the defence of Parma, things which had been 
 before treated of by others ; he was willingly leen and liftned unto 
 by the King, who was defirous to trouble the quiet of Italy, where- 
 by he might have oecafron at laft to take up open Arms againft Ce- 
 /d/,hoprng( though it fared much othcrvvife with him ) that this 
 might make way for his holding ftraiter intelligence with the Pope, 
 or at leait to alienate him from Cefar, lince he undertook to defend 
 a vailall of the Church, whom Cefir fought to oppreffe, and would 
 not for any thing the Pope could do, defift from molefting him in 
 the buhnelTe of Parma, but required that piacenza might likewife 
 be delivered up unto him, fo as a great fire was already kindled in 
 themidft of Italy. No ieffe dangers were likewife thrcatned in o- 
 ther parts ;\for F.frdinando 3 Kitts of the Romans, taking occafion from 
 the difcords which arofe amongft the Barons of H ngary, and par- 
 ticularly from the commotions raifed in Tranfilvania, by 
 George Biihop of Varadim* a man of great Authority, and who ho- 
 ped to be able to poflcis himfelfe of that Province, parted from Au- 
 fpurg, loaden with promifes of aiTiftance from the Emperour, which 
 tended to the inducing him to yceld up his pretences to the fuccef- 
 fion of the Empire, to his Son Philip; he was gone into Auflria, where 
 he had already commenced Dyets, that he might raife as many men 
 and monies, as he could for fuch an enterpriic: And on the other 
 fide, it was known that Soliman, who was already returned from 
 Perfia to Cot.ftantinoplc, would not indure that that infant-King, re- . 
 commended to his prote&ion, fhould be bereft of any part of his 
 Dominions : and he had the better occafion to take up Arms a- 
 
 gainft
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Partita.' 635 
 
 gainft the Houfe cf^/Zr/^and to think the Truce for five years,bro- 
 ken, for that the Imperiall Army had taken two Towns in the Ri- 
 vers of Africa ; to wit, A City called by the lame name of the Pro- 
 vince, Jfrica, and Moneftero. Theie Towns being formerly pofTeft by 
 the Moores ,\vcre the yearbefore taken by Dranute-, who being after- 
 wards made a Sam iaccbo, had received them into Solimans cuftody ; 
 and were fince taken by Prince "Doria, who put thereinto a Spanith 
 Foot-Company. The Venetians were the more difpleafed at thefe 
 accidents, becaufe they thereby loft their hopes of renewing 
 the Truce for a longer time, a thing which was yet in Treaty at 
 {br.fiantinople , promifcs being paft therein on all fides $ and if it had 
 fuccecdedj the Common-wealth would have been therein named, 
 and comprehended with much honour. But Soliman continuing his 
 defire of friendfhip, and peace with her, when he came to Conftan- 
 tinople^fent a Chiaus to Venice.) to acquaint the Senate with his re- 
 turn from Per-fta, and of his profperous fuccefs, boafting themfuf- 
 ficientIy,-according to the cuftome of that Country 5 though in ef- 
 fect the attempts made in ?erjia i meeting with greater refinance by 
 the Perfian Forces, than was expected, proved to no purpof e '-, fo as 
 he was reeturn'd to Conftantinople^hh his Army very much harraf- 
 fed : But the Senate being defirous to preferve Solimans favour, cor- 
 refponded with this his demonftration of friendfhip, and fent Cate- 
 nnu Zenoj Embaffador to him, who though he were very aged, be- 
 ftig 84 years old, refufed not to ferve his Country, though it were 
 to take fo long and difficult a journey. And his Embafly proved ve- 
 r y profperous; for by his wifdome he quieted the complaints which 
 were often renewed by the Turks, touching the death of Sabba 
 %ays 3 whereof Soliman promifed there fhould be no more fpeech 
 had. 
 
 The year 15 50. paft over with thefe petty proceedings, which was 
 the more celebrated norwithftanding throughout Chnftendom, for 
 that the year of jubilee fell that year } wherein the treaiury of In- 
 dulgences, according to the ancient Rites of every five and twen- 
 ty years, is largely opened in Rome to devout people, whereof 
 there was a greater concourfe then, in that City, upon occafion of 
 the hew Pope. This year was likewife more remarkable for other 
 rcafons ; for the new intimation of the Councill to be held at Trent 3 
 whither many Prelates flockt apace from all parts ; and then by 
 reafon of a great fcarcity of Corn, which was almoft generall, but 
 chiefly in Italy, which made Princes make bold with the publick 
 Monies, to furnilh their people, particularly the Signory of Venice ; 
 which with lingular l'iety and Liberality, provided for the people 
 of that Cicy, and of her other fubje&s ,and inviting others to bring 
 Corn from Countries far off, they gave great fumsof Moneys to 
 fuch as brought Grain into Venice, from whence it was diftributed 
 into other Towns belonging to the State , according to their 
 need. 
 
 But the year 1551 which infued, the/fire of War began to flame 
 higher in Italy than before, to the danger of all Italy 5 whereat the 
 Venetians were the more troubled, becaufe they had alwaies taken 
 
 L 1 1 1 the
 
 6 5 4 The Hiflory o/Venice Book XII. 
 
 the grcateft care and pains 10 prefervc peace. The Pope was a great 
 caule hereof, buc more out of the uncertainty of his relolves, than 
 out of anv ill-will : For he fuffcred himfclfc by little and little, to 
 be drawn from his firft intentions, giving out VV rits of fummons a- 
 *ainfto^/oFw^>,whofe defence he himfelfehad undertaken 
 but a little before: accufing, and protefting againft the King ot 
 France, his having taken the City of Parma into his protection i 
 though C as it was faid ) he feemed at firft to aflent thereunto, at 
 leaft not to diffent.He was not aware that the bitter words which 
 lie continually ufed againft the French and the Feraefes, made them 
 joyn the clofer together, and to increafe their Forces, and provisi- 
 ons for War ; againft which not providing any fufhcient defence, he 
 was brought into a ncceffity of throwing himielf into Cefars power ; 
 with whom hewasnotwithftandingillfatisfiedfcrthevery iclfe 
 famebuGnetfe of Farms. The Pope was by degrees drawn into 
 thefe lnconvenicncies by tricks ufed by the Impenalifts, which ne 
 was not aware of^thofe who were neareft him, ieeking tor their 
 particular ends to conceal the truth, to make other mens diflem- 
 blin«s be believed, and to nourilh vain iufpitions in him; io as 
 without being aware thereof,he was drawn from his neutrahty,and 
 occalioned the interruption of that quiet,by which he at firft tndea- 
 voured to win praifc and Glory. It becomes Pnnces to bethink 
 thcmfelvcs well, before they undertake any bufmeffci for they can- 
 not without loffe of honour, eafily withdraw themfelves from their 
 refolution*, when they arc once made known ; nor can they often 
 prolccutethtmtoanypurpofe, without great prejudice to them- 
 felves, and fubjects. The Venetians did oftentimes intercede with 
 the Pope, to appeafe thefe moft troublelome commotions, confi- 
 dcring how bug and grievous the War was like to prove, which 
 was now about to beain upon fo flight an occafion in Italy. That it 
 was a very unfitting time for it now , by reafon of the news which 
 was every where heard, of Sohmsu intentions, nay of the prepa- 
 rations which he was making to alfault the Chnftian Countries 
 both by Sea and Land. And thefe Difcords between Chnftian 
 Princes, what were they elfe, but inducements to make the Turks 
 (boner put on fuch rcfolutiqnsjnay affured hopes of giving them the 
 Viftory in their hands I Peace and Quiet was to be defired by all 
 mcn,biu particularly by him, to whom it was recommended as to 
 the common Father, and expected from his wifdome, and from that 
 holy refolution which he had fhewn, of being Neutrall between 
 Princes ; and of maintaining general Love and Agreement between 
 them, which had made men begin to celebrate the memory of his 
 Popedom, as very glorious. The Pope appearing to be fomewhat 
 perfwaded by thefe reafons, began to think ot an Agreements to 
 which purpofe he fent the Cardinall de Medea* brother to the Mar- 
 quifs of Mari^am, and Couftn to the Duke of Parma, and propo- 
 fed the living of Camertno and Nepi to him, in lieu of Parma, which 
 was to remain unto the Church : wherewith he forthwith acquain- 
 ted C*far s making ufe both ot the Senates reafons and authority,and 
 affirming that he was thereby put upon fuch a refolution. The 1 ope
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 6 5 5 
 
 thought he fhould not find the Emperour averfe to an Agreementjif 
 not out of his own difpofition,at leaft not to alienate him from him, 
 by defpifing thefe his propofalls, and his plcafure, and giving him 
 occafion to favour the French faftion in Italy, not without danger 
 to the Kingdom of Naples, by rcafon of the infurre&ions which 
 were therein at that time. And it was thought that the Popes in- 
 dcavours would have prevailed with the Emperour, had not he 
 been otherwifc wrougnt upon by contrary counfels given unto him 
 by his Minifters of State, and chiefly by 1>on di CMendofo, Embaf- 
 fador at Rome, and by Don Ferrante Gonfaga, Governour'of the State 
 of Millan ; who ufed therein, as it was thought, their own particu- 
 lar enmity againft the Fernefi, more then their love to their Princes 
 good. But the Pope finding it relented other wife, and not daring 
 tor fear of his Forces to offend him> returned to his firft purpofe of 
 profecuting the Femefes, who on the other fide, being joyn'din 
 League with the King oiYrance 9 could the lefs liilen to any propo- 
 falls. 
 
 All wifeft, and beft men, were much troubled to finde the State 
 of affairs in this condition .■ for irwas 'too clearly feen, that the 
 continuance of this controxerlie for the affairs of Tarma, would 
 breed open War between the two moft potent Princes of Chri- 
 tt endom, Charles the Emperour, and Henry King of Frat.ce'-> and 
 would bring the Scat of War into Italy. Forwhilft the Pope was 
 incited to the recovery of Tarma, by C*farsV or ces$ and the King of 
 France did back 'the Fernefes in the pofleflion of that City, by his Men 
 and Monies : their Forces mull needs meet, and fuddenly full foul 
 one upon another: foas tnofe who law further into the fe- 
 qucl of thefe things, knew, and did not {tick to fay openly, that 
 the reward ol this Victory, would be the appropriating of this Ci- 
 ty to the oneorthc other of thefe Princes, to the certain prejudice 
 of the Italians, fince they would not want pretences, 'cither by way 
 of rc-imburlementof the cxpenccs which they had been at, or for 
 lome other rcafons, to retain this City which muft be either taken, 
 or prclervcd chiefly by their Forces. The King prepared to fend fuc- 
 cour to thebefieged) and incouraged OBazio with great hopes : and 
 the Emperour, having much incrcafed his Forces in Lumbar die , 
 did dill incourage die Pope, pomiling to make them joyn with the 
 Forces of the Church, and that he would give order to Don Ferrante 
 Gonfa^a, to obiervc the Popes commands, in the buftnefle of Parma ; 
 but the Pope gro.wing jealous of C<efars defigns, and I'openly dctcft- 
 ing the ptoccedingsot hisOtfkcfs,btgan to repent what he had done, 
 and fought how to draw himfelte out of the bufineffe. He therefore 
 refolvedto fend his Nephew Jfca/.iodellaCornia, to the King of 
 France, to perl wade him to defift from Arms, and to liftcn to fome 
 Agreement ; (hewing him the difficulty of the entcrprife which he 
 had undertaken, in maintaining a City which was to farre diftanc 
 from his Dominions : and not long after, he fent Acbille de Graft to 
 Venice, who though he teemed to be fent oncly to juftifie the Popes 
 actions, and to corref pond with the fo many indcavours oftentimes 
 ufed to him by the Senate, in exhorting him to Agreement j 'having 
 
 LI 11 2 (hewed
 
 6 3<5 Ttf Hiflory 0/ Venice Book XW 
 
 fhewedhimppvverfullreafons, by which .he faid he was perf wa- 
 ded to put on that resolution $yet mentioning other matters, where- 
 by the Pope might be conceived to defire that the Common-wealth 
 would interpofe tar Authority with the King, and the Duke, to 
 bri^g the bulinefie to fomc Agreement, which. the Senate was not 
 unwilling to do, if they thought they might have done any good for 
 the common quiet. Afcanio returning fpeedily irom France, brought 
 word back of the Kings good inclinations, which he would be wil- 
 ling to, w itnefle by his actions j for he would perl wade Vftstviajkax ., 
 Parma might return to the Church, upon condition that the Empe- 
 rour would likewile reftore unto her the Caftles held by him in the 
 Territories of Parma : nor would he remove his Garnions from 
 P4rnj4, till he might be lure the Emperour could not poffefs himfelfe 
 of it : wherein there being many difficulties, it was fcen that the 
 propofition tended more to the ipinningout of time, then to come 
 to any Agreement: So as there was no thought now on any fide, but 
 to provide for Arms. The King continued lending of men into Italy, 
 under MoniiefU" c\e rfeuers, and other Commanders, railing more 
 Souldicrs at AJirandola, commanded by Pietro Strozzt. The Pope 
 and the Emperour ctid the like, lb as the Imperiall and Eccleiiaftick 
 Armies being numbred together, they amounted to 15000 Foot, 
 and good ftore of Horfc, Which were all commanded by FerrMte 
 Q<m£gh w ^ 10 w as Captain of the League. And thefe Forces were 
 held tobefuch, as it was generally thought the City of Parma 
 would foon fall into the Leagues hands. But Strozzt uled great vi- 
 gilancy and diligence, who parting luddenly from Mtra/idolaow- 
 tred the Bul/ovt./an Territories, over- running, and plundring the 
 Country fo fearfully, as the Popebcginning to apprehend not oncly 
 Pulbgnia^ but Rqvetiria alfo, and iome other parts of %cmagna, was 
 fore'd to fend for 1 is men from before Patma^ to come to the Bullog- 
 man Territories, to keep his own affairs from danger: which Strozzt 
 making ufe of, he marched with miraculous Ipced towards the 
 parts about rarma, and cntred the Town himieli with a good num- 
 ber of loot, and great llore of Victuals i fo as the bciiegers dif- 
 paircd to get Parma in bafte^and war was likely to be drawn out 
 at length, and occaiions likely to be given of many other weighty 
 occurrences, whereby all Italy, already much pcrplext, might be 
 reduced to much danger aiid calamity. Therefore the Venetian Se- 
 nate, being intent upuii all things, and refolving whatfocver fhould 
 fallour, t o depend oncly upon thcmlelvcs, reiolved to take 40CO 
 Foot, and 500 Ijonc Horlc into pay, whereby ro increafc the Garri- 
 ionsot their frontier Towns; and placing their chicle Commanders 
 in tliem,, they had a great care of their own affairs. But the Duke 
 of. Florence, being bound to Ca;far for many favours already recei- 
 ved, and out of hopes of others, that he might receive, did openly 
 affiit the Imperiall party, both with Men and Monies : not with any 
 intention of fomenting this fire, which he would much more wil- 
 lingly have feen extinguifhed, but not to increafc fomejealoufies 
 that were cenceived of him ; that he as well as the other Italians^ 
 did not approve of the Impenalifts proceedings, nor of Cafars own 
 
 in-
 
 - 
 
 P^t I.,?... j WritynbyVmh Pflytfr-.. 6} 7 
 
 intentions. \Vhich fufpicion was much increased, by thcn£w Fort 
 which they built in Sie/.na, which was commonly called the Ceppo 
 or Stocks, ^il'ufcany. Tiie Duke of Ferrara 3 who, asvaflall to the 
 Church, ought to have proceeded with much circumlpetftion j fol» 
 lowing his own dependencies and paffiens , did adhere furficiently 
 in his^minde , and in underhand-helps , to the French faction. 
 Wherefore to keep thole that were befieged in Parma , from being 
 relieved with victualls and other things, from that fide, the Impe- 
 nalilis had taken Brifello , and two other little Caltlcs belonging to 
 the Duke, which ttood upon thofe confines. The Duke being much 
 • moved at thefe tilings, lent his Embaffadour, Gholino Seropni \.oVe- 
 nic:, tobcad\iiedby the Senate, Low to govern htm f elf in thefe hard 
 times 9 andfo fad occasions ; for be was refolved to wait tn the fame fteps the 
 Senate did, and J allow their wifi counfels , paticularly in keeping him- 
 felf Neuter, but that he had not forces o.cugh of Limfelf to do fo: 
 Soasunlejfe he Jhould receive fowc ajjijlancc, he jeared,bemufl he enfor- 
 ced, <or tie prefer'Jation o\ hs State, to fide with fome one 3 andto aH contra- 
 ry to bis defire. This was thought to be a piece of cunning, where- 
 by the French defircd 5 to fpy into the Venetians intentions, that 
 they might draw them into fome confederacy , or at Jcaft difcover 
 fomewhat more of their meanings. Therefore the Senate thought 
 fit, to anfwer in very generall tearms , Tbat the Senate had ever defi- 
 red a-'-oie all things 3 ibat the peace of Italy might be prefer vet)} to which 
 yurpofe, they had ufed feverall endeavours , I oth with the 'Tope And others , 
 as tleyfaw needful!: But fu.ee they could do no good thereby, they would at 
 leaf keep :ben.felves in peace 3 andin their jormer neutrality ; nhicb tbat 
 ;/.'.-) might do, with more honour andfafety to the Common-wealth, fmce the 
 reft (had upon their *Arms,tbey were refoliedto Arme alfo; and by provi- 
 ding lor their own affairS t they would have refpetl to the prefervation of the 
 Duke's State, out of the particular a§ Bion which tbey bore ut.to bis perfon } 
 and for their own interest, which by reafon of the neighbourhood of their Do- 
 minions, was almojl ir.feparable from his. The French not being (atisfied 
 wich thisantwcr> thought to difcover unto the Senate, as it was al- 
 ready generally known, their intentions 3 of attempting fome im- 
 portant novelty in Ualyy to which purpofc, the King had lent Lui ■■i 
 Aiemanni to Genua , to make that City , upon feverall pretences , 
 joync with his taction , and particularly > that he might have the 
 ulc of their Ha\cns, for his I ; lcet to put into, and to land the men 
 which he defigncd to fend into Italy : And Cardinall Tornone being 
 then at Venice, whither he had retired himlv.it, when together with 
 the other French Catdinalls , he was commanded by the Pope to 
 depait from Rome » he was ordered by King Henry to appear in the 
 Oc Hedge, and in his name to acquaint the Doge and Senators, mih 
 the condition of the affairs of Italy, with the occasion which had moved him, 
 a/.dwith his intention , to fend Lis forces co ajf(l Duke Otfavio, and to 
 maintain his ccufe: wherein^ bethought, be did a generous aB , and what 
 became a great Prince , and which he thought would pleafe all the Italian 
 Tii,n es^fince thereby he undertook the defence of a pettty Italian Prince , 
 who was un'^lyopprefsd by others , and who had had recourfe to him for 
 proteclien. 'That he could not dream, the Pope would have been difpkafe d 
 
 that
 
 6 ] 8 The Hiftory of Venice Book XII. 
 
 tha- avfJl ofhis , jhould be preferved by the forces and ajfifiance cfano- 
 thefpfie- being able of himfelf to defend himfelj'-, and that he did much leffe 
 believe , but that the other Italian Princes would be pleafed , that Cefar'y 
 greatnefle might be moderated, and fome bounds put to his vaft de fires 5 
 which were bent, as was clearly feet, , to thrujl the weakefi to the wall , and 
 to enflave all Italy. That the all it felf might tefifie, that his thoughts were 
 bent upon nothing elfe,ftt.ce he was in a condition , as not needing the City 
 af Parma, by his being pofleji offo mat>y Cities in Picmont , he had opened 
 his way to what he designed to do , again ft the State of"Millan. But that 
 jince he now underjlcod > his aBions were othtrwife interpreted , he had re- 
 folv ed to give it ov er» Tet he could not be perfwaded, but that the Venetian 
 Senate , being fo great and fo wife a Potentate in Italy , and upon whofe 
 authority the reji would finally depend, would haze that cate and confidera- 
 tion of theft commotions t as many other of their important confequences 
 did require. That he didexcufe what the Pcfe had ('one. J as aBions rather 
 of ~ r.eceffity then free-will, being overcome with fear , both by reafon o/Cc- 
 lAT'sfogrtat power, and of his fo many armedmen in Italy ; as alfo by the 
 Councill already intimated, out of weight) and dangerous defignes, the Ger- 
 man Herelicks being to convene therein. But that if he could be afjured, of 
 the company and affiance of other Princes, doubtlefly he would be of another 
 mi nde 5 for to fever him felj from Cefar 's friendjloip, infuch a condition of 
 affairs, might be te armed a regaining of his liberty. The King was very 
 much thank'd for thefehis overtures and counfclls; and hisgenero- 
 fity, in defending thofe that were thewcakelt, anditood molt in 
 need of his afliftance, was commended* and they hoped, that by the 
 Agreement, wherein the Senate had already interceded with the 
 Pope, and which he feemed not to diffent from , affairs might be 
 quieted. The King for all this did not forbear profecuting the war, 
 though he could not, according to hisdclire, hope to meet with 
 any, that would receive or favour him therein, in Italy, except 
 Duke OBavio. Nay, being now refolvcd to declare himfelf more 
 openly againft CVpw', he fent more fouldicrs into Piemont , andfud- 
 dainly affaultcdlcvcrall places, that were guarded by Imperial! 
 Garrifons , fomcof which hequickly took ; and ordered, that the 
 Gallics, which were forty in number , commanded by the Prior of 
 Capua, brother to Tietro Stroz,z,i , and which roved upon the Seas , 
 might upon all occafions evill intrcat the Imperiall veffells. And it 
 hapned loon after, that Doria , who as he was conveying Maximili- 
 an King of Bohemia, and his wife, in his Gallics , paft from Barcellona 
 to Genua, leaped narrowly, being aflaulted, and fought with by the 
 French Fleet, whereof fome Veftel Is which were behind, were not- 
 withstanding taken , and carried to <JUarcelles. But the League 
 which the King of France negotiated with Duke Maurice of Saxony, 
 with Albertus Marquis of Brandenberg , and with other Princes and 
 Hans-Towns c( Germany, all of them unfatisficd, though for diffe- 
 ring occafions , with C e f ar 3 was OI ~ much more moment ; fome of 
 them were highly incenft at the Lanf grave, being detained prifoner, 
 contrary to Qe fat's parole, as fome of thole Princes affirmed ; and 
 others were incited to novelties , for fear of Cefar, in matters of 
 Religion. Ke my was fo refolute herein , as he communicated his 
 
 thoughts
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Parnta. 6} 9 
 
 thoughts to Giovanni Capello, who was with him , as Emhaffadour 
 from the Common-wealth , telling him, that he would go*fi?mfelf 
 in perfon into Cermaiy^ and carneftly defiring his company, becafifeV 
 he thought he might have tome occafion , to treat of a confederacy 
 with the Common- wealth, oratleaft, tokcepO/tfrinconcinuair 
 jealoufieandfufpicion. Yet the Senate, who were not willing to 
 come to a nearer conjunction with the French , thought it not fit to 
 deny the King fo much fatisfaftion , to witneflc their good-will to 
 him , and becaufe it made fotTthe good of the Common- wealth , 
 that Cefar t who knew very well, that the Italians were grown very 
 jealous of him < for the affairs of Parma and Piacenza , and for other 
 actions of his, might conceive, aftraiter intelligence might be had 
 between the Venetians and French , to the very much prejudice of 
 his Territories in Italy. But thePope, being very much perturb'd at 
 thefe commotions, for that they had their ftrft rife from thebufinefTe 
 of Parma , which might draw upon him the infamy of this war, 
 which was raifed in Chriftendom j and that according to the vari- 
 ous fucceffe thereof, he might not be free from danger , refolvcd to 
 fend two Cardinalls, asLegatsof the holy Sea, to thefe Prince* , 
 Verrali to the King o{ France, and Carpi to the Emperour , to defire 
 them , That they would lay afide all hatred , and all thoughts of 
 wageing war one with another , for that the fucccfle at Tripoli 
 might admortifh them to agreement, and much more the prepara- 
 tions which the Turks made, both by Sea and Land , bent to the 
 prejudice of Chriftendom But the fire was already kindled to fuch 
 a height , as thefe endeavours were not of force enough to quench 
 it} To as though the King oi France gave good words, and that not 
 long after he lent the Cardinall Tomone to fo/wf, to keep the treaty 
 of Agreement on foot, andalfotodcfire the Venetian Senate, to 
 intercede therein with the Pope-, yet it was comprehended, that he 
 was not any whit more inclined to peace in his mindc, but that ra- 
 ther, having refolved within himlelf to make war, for which he 
 had prepared all tilings, he thought the bufincffc of Parma to be of- 
 fered as a very fit occalionj but he kept this his trueft intention con- 
 cealed, out of hopes to draw the Pope by little and little, rather to 
 accompany him in the war , which he intended to make againft e>- 
 far t then in making peace with him. The Emperour, on the other 
 fide, apprehending thefe pr.v5tifcs,had rc-inforced his Army which 
 was about P.ir>na, and Li J the ftraiter fiege to it , thinking that his 
 reputation was furncicntly concerned, if he fhould now be brought 
 to yield the lea ft in any thing. Wherefore the Pope being in a very 
 doubtfull condition, out of tear of not being forfaken by the Impe- 
 rialifts, and not well annext to the French , knew not what refolu- 
 uaja to put on^ yet being fvyayed by Cefar's prefent power, and be- 
 ing already oblig'd unto him by particular ties of confederacy , he 
 reiolvcd to make fcverall demonstrations , of his being very well- 
 minded towards him. To gratifie him, he made many Cardinalls, 
 all of them of the Impcriall faction} andfpokc bitterly againft 
 the King of France in the Confiftory, detefting many of his actions , 
 and particularly the f riendmip he held with the Turks. Infomuch 
 
 as
 
 d'4 o The Hiftory of Venice Book Xll. 
 
 35 the King, difpairing altogether of his friendship , difcharged his 
 Lcgat from the Court , and recalled alfo his own Embafladour, 
 Monfieur de Termes, trom Rome, threatningmany things very pre- 
 judiciall to the Pope, and to the whole Court, if he mould be to 
 treated } and particularly to free himfelf of the obligation offen- 
 ding ioRome, to pay for the inveftiture of Church-livingsjaffirming, 
 it was not fit that war fhould be made againft him, with the mo- 
 nies of his own Kingdom. 
 
 . At the fame time were 30 of theTurkifn Galliesput to Sea , 
 commanded by Sit.on Bafljarr, by Rutyin^ firft Vtcier, and by other ex- 
 perienced Captains , amongft which, Drtgut , one who was much 
 cfteemed and feared, as being very well verft in the Weftern Seas, 
 and a bitter enemy to the Chriftians, which caufed much appre- 
 henfion in all men, by reafon of their ftrength, and of the uncertain- 
 ty of whatcourfe they would ttecr , or what enterprile they inten- 
 ded. The newes of this preparation by Sea , made the Common- 
 wealth encreafe their Fleet to the number of 47 Gallics, over 
 which they made Stepbuxo Tupolo Captain Generall the fecond 
 time, and chofe Governcurs for 20 other Gallies ; for the arming 
 whereof, all things were .ready, that they might be ordered ac- 
 cording asoccafton fhould require. The Turkiih Fleet paft quietly 
 through thcChannell of Corfu , and going from thence . to Stiitf , 
 they .Jehrcd to know of the Viceroy of that Illand , what order he 
 had received from the Emperour s touching the rcftoring the Af- 
 frican Towns , ,and Mc/.e(leiio, 'which Doria had taken the prece- 
 ding year. And anfwer being returned, That Cefar would keep - 
 them, which he mull do , to take away the neft from thofe Pirats , 
 which did mfelt thofe SeasS the Turk's, who till then had abftaind 
 from doing anv injury , landed a great many men, and took and 
 iack'd j4ugu\i<h carrying a great many men trom thole lnores,whom 
 they made ilaves. From thence the whole Fleet went to cjlfalt a , 
 where finding the bulincfle very difficult, they re-imbarked their 
 Men, and their Artillery, which they had landed, and going foon 
 away, they pafs'd to Gozo, an lfland eight miles dittant trom Sicily, 
 which they totally plundered, and itormed the Caftlc , though ir 
 were well munited, and had in it a good Foot-Garrifon. Then ta- 
 king the way of BarLary, they coaftcd along the fhore , and wentto 
 fripti, and after a while-battery, they took the Town , upon agree- 
 ment, that the Knights of Malta, who were within it, tor it was 
 then under their Government, having made but fmall defencc,they, 
 and foireof the chief of the Town, got away in the French Gallies, 
 which were in the Turkilli Fleet 5 the reft, contrary to promifc, 
 were cruelly treated. Thefe things were very fore of themfelves , 
 but men were more terrified with the apprchenfidn of the next 
 years danger; tor it was noifed abroad, that this Fleet was to win- 
 ter in Tijlo.t Haver, and to joyne with the French Fleet , the increafc 
 wnereof was much endeavoured , that they might put forth to Sea 
 very flrong,and very early in the next feafon. Yet mens fears were 
 quickly over,by the Turks fleering their courfe towards the Lezant. 
 The King of France was generally blamed by all men, but chiefly 
 
 by
 
 Part I . Written by Paulo Paruta. 64 t 
 
 by the Pope, as the promoter of thefc mifchicfs -, wherefore the 
 Kings Embaffador, who was at Venice, had along difcourfc with 
 the Senators in the Col ledge, wherein lie laboured to prove, that his 
 King was falfcly accufcd to have been the Author,and occalionet of 
 thele Wars , and of the fo many mifchicfs which then befell Chri- 
 ftendom.* The Turks proceeded thus at Sea, but the Chriftians had 
 the better ol them by Land, in Hungary and Tranfilisnia ; for ¥er- 
 dinando t King the Rowans , aflifted by Jovan Battitfa Gajialdo, by 
 Sforza Vakxejino, and by others, poffeft himfclfe of whole 1 ranjilva- 
 nia t and of the Country and Town of Timifaar : which though they 
 Were taken from the Infant King Stephen, and from the Dowager his 
 Mother, were notwithstanding p>rotc£tcd, and defended by Solimatr. 
 who fent the Bafhaw of Budahxft. thither, and then the Belgerbie of 
 Greece, with a great number of Horfe, to drive ouc Ferdinando s For- 
 ces > burin vain as then, the authority and difcretion oiFra.Georgio, 
 having done much therein, by whole advice, though contrary to 
 the Barons of the Kingdomes opinions, who did all they could to 
 incourage the Queen, with hopes of affiftance from the Turks : but 
 fhcdclpifing their Counfells, and being full of apprehenfion both 
 for her felfc and Sonne, reiblved fpecdily to yield up the whole 
 Country of Tranjiliania, to Kinv¥irdinando ) contenting her felfc, 
 to receive by way of recompence, the Dukcdomof opelio in Slefia 5 
 together with a promile of marriage, between a Daughter of the 
 faid Kings, and her Son Stephen*, when he fhould be of years} and of 
 other honours, and more Revenues -, fo as the Turks fuccourscom- 
 ming, when Ferdinando's Forces were grown very ftrong , and were 
 already poffeft of the Towns of Tranfilvania and T;mijuar 9 they 
 could n6t drive them outj but being overtaken with the inconveni- 
 encics of winter, the Turks were forced to forego the eiiterprifc, 
 and with little honour, to return to their own homes ; and by the 
 famereafoiijof thebittcrnefsof thefcalon, anions of War were 
 iikewife ceafed in Italy, the lmperiall and Ecclefiafticall Camps, 
 keeping ftill before Parma, and Mtrandola , not doing any 
 thing. 
 
 But it was generally thought, there would be much greater do- 
 ings, and chiefly ttie two Brothers ot Au\iria t Charles the Empe- 
 Tour, and Ferdinando King of the Romans, had buiinefle enough to 
 take order for the (afery ot their Dominions, and Dignities. Sore 
 War was protefted againll Cha>les by almoft all Germany. It was 
 treated of in a Dyct, how they might do to beat him out of Germa- 
 m,and create a new Empcrour, he having done, as they alleadged, 
 many things to the prejudice of the Empire, and of the German 
 Liberty. He, contrary to his ul uall cuftome, hoped to appeafe thefc 
 commotions by agreement, but it proved almoft fatall to his emi- 
 nent dangers : For as it was too late toprovideagainft them, fo alio 
 did his provifions prove fcarcc, and uncertain. For it was in vain 
 for him, to indcavour the railing of Souldicrsout of the Towns and 
 parts of die Empire, they being for the moft part either riien, or 
 about to rife againft him^and King Ferdinando had drawn all the beft 
 men out of Aupia and Jholl, the Swjjers andCrifutms were imploy- 
 
 Mmmm ed
 
 6^7 TbeHijiorjefVemGC Book XII. 
 
 ed in the King of Frame his fervice , fo as his chiefeft hopes lay in 
 l ooo Spaniuv Foot, which the Duke of Alva was to bring ro him. 
 Ftrdinando was in no kffe trouble, by reafon of the great forces 
 which Soliman prepared,to affault Htufgary t and Tranftlvania $ to 
 refiftthc which, he was the more difabled, for that he could not 
 hope for any help from his Brother, by rcaion of his being imploy'd 
 elfewbere, and ior that there was no great love between them, bc- 
 caufeYerdinando had deny ed to refignupthc fucceflionof the Em- 
 pire to his Nephew Philip, the Emperours Son, as he was requeued 
 to do. Therefore indeavouring to provide for hisfafety by (omeo« 
 ther means, he had indcavourcd to appeafe Soliman^ by offering to 
 pay him other 30000 Buckets by way of tribute, for Tranfilvania t 
 as tie did for the Towns of which he held in Hungary , and to free 
 himfelfe from infurre£tions,if hefhould before'd to fight, and from 
 any intelligence which the Turks might hold, as it was fufpected 
 they did in the parts which Yerdinando had gotten : he was very di- 
 ligent in obferving all mens proceedings, whereby he came to dif- 
 cover, that the Bifhop of Varadino, who had then been made Cardi- 
 nal by the fame Yerdinandos interccmon with the Pope, in reward 
 for the fervice he had done him,held private intelligence with fome 
 Bafha ws, and adhered unto the Turks, afpiring to have the Domi- 
 nion of that Province himfelfe, under Solimans protection. Where- 
 fore to free himfelfe from thefc treacheries, he refolved to take a- 
 way his life, as he did by the means of Sforza Tjllevifino? who ta- 
 king fome few others along with him, flew him : no lefTe prepara- 
 tions was rumour'd to be made by the Turks in Conftannwple, to 
 fend forth a powcrfull Fleet the next fpring, well provided of all 
 things for fome great enterprifc : All men were tnemore afraid, 
 becaufe it was not well known what Solimans defigns were, and be- 
 caufe thefe his Forces by Sea, might eafily betake thcmfelves to fc- 
 verall places, and enterprifes. The Venetians were more vext here- 
 at then any others, by reafon of the vaftexpence and aflured trou- 
 ble they were to vc at, by the Fleets putting fo often forth from Con- 
 stantinople, it becomming them to be provided for all accidents. 
 They therfore made Stephana Tiepolo t Gcnerall at Sea the third 
 time 5 they increafed the Garrifons of the Iflands, and maritime 
 Towns, : they made lome Gallics be armed in Candid, and were 
 very diligent in making men work extraordinarily in the Arfenall, 
 that they might be furnifht with many more. The Senate did more- 
 over choofe twenty Govcrnours of Gallics, and other twenty were 
 chofen by the Configlio Mafore, to the end that all things might be 
 ready, and in good order, to increafc their Fleet to the number of 
 "ioo Gallics , upon any unexpected accident which might fall 
 out. 
 
 Thefc fo great preparations of the Turks, did not oncly not incite 
 the Chriftian Princes to any better Agreement, but the King of 
 France teemed the more eager to moleft Cefars affairs, for that he 
 faw him bufied in fencing himfelfe from the Turks Forces, but con- 
 tinued his intention of going into Germany, believing that the Em- 
 perour being ftraitned in lo'many parts, and being particularly re- 
 duced
 
 Parti. ^W/teff^PaqloParuta. 64) 
 
 Juccd to fo great dangers, by the coi.fpiracy of fo many German 
 Princes agamfthim, would be brought to iome Agreement, even 
 by the parting with fome of thofe States in Italy, or in fome other 
 parts whercunto the Crown of France iiad any pretence. Having 
 therefore aflembled about 40000 Fout of fevcrall Nations, and 
 4000 Horfc, together with a great train of Artillery, he went to- 
 wards Lor/Ait., where the City of Metz had been taken a little be- 
 fore by Anade Momorancy, HighConftablc of France, who was 
 gone before with part of the Army, a Gity belonging to the Cham- 
 ber of the Empire, though the Government thereof was put into the 
 hands of fome of her own chief men, whereof theBifhop was the 
 head. The King cntred arm'd therein too,foon aftcr,and was recei- 
 ved as became a great and victorious Prince, with much honour. 
 He kept a while with his Army in this Country , to keep thofe of 
 1'Lnders, who were prepared by Queen Mary, lifter to ttfar, from 
 difturbing his defigns, or the like of the confederate Princes of Ger- 
 ma/.y, who had begun fo fuccefsfully in their firft attempts, as ha- 
 ving taken the City of *sfujpurg, and paffing eafily and fpeedily 
 through the Duke of Bavaria's Territories, had caufed much fear 
 in the Emperour, in King Ferdinando, and in the whole Courr, 
 which was then at l rfrach -,'■ Co as it was propounded in the Coun- 
 cillj to retire to a place of more fafety : but afterwards taking more 
 courage, and having well munited fome ftrait paflages of the Moun- 
 tains, by which the Enemy were of neccflity to pane, if they fhould 
 be reiolwdtocomc and finde them ont$ they forbore doing fo, 
 fincc their fud Jen & fhameful flight might prove infamous, though 
 an agreement might inlue thereupon. The King of France inheart- 
 ned by tlicapprcnenlions of thefe Princes, and by the profperous 
 fuccefs of their enemies, thought he was not to let flip the occafion 
 of ftraitning Cefar yet more, and of lharingin this glory : He there- 
 fore refolved to draw near the Rive* of Rhine, that he might keep 
 the Confederates true to him, and adhere unto them, intending to 
 paffe on further hitnfelfc: but he was not Well got thither, when 
 lie found himfelfc fo deceived in his expectation, as he returned 
 back } for the Confederates thinking that they were ftrong enough 
 of tncmielves to deal with Cafar, and being defirous to keep their 
 own Country from fuch fufferings, as they feared it might receive 
 by the French Armic; they agreed that Duke Maurice fhould by 
 his Letters advertife the King, ("which was more for their own 
 convenicncy,thcn for any trutn that was in it)that they had already 
 made an Agreement with Cefar, wherein they had obtain'd all 
 that they had propofed unto themlclves, or defircd by this League : 
 and chat now they had no more to do, but to return many thanks 
 trito his Majefty for fo great a favour, which Germany would never 
 forget, but alwaies acknowledge it as a great obligation from the 
 Crown of Vrance. The King was much troubled at this news, feeing 
 himlelfe fallen fhort of the fo great hopes which he had conceived, 
 an J that the charges and labour of fo great a journey was loft ; yet 
 that he might make ufc of his forces elfewhere, he retreated with 
 his Army into the Dukedom of Luxenburg, where he took many 
 
 Mm mm 2 places
 
 6 44 ^ Hiflory of Venice Book XIL 
 
 places of importance, and alfo the Fort Mor.valliere, efteemed to be 
 trie Key of that Country, wherein Count Mans\eilt was made Pri- 
 soner, who was Governour thereof in ttfars be halfe. But ru- 
 minating (till upon much higher defigns,he thought it his bc-ft courfe 
 to free himfelfe from all Impediments, by doling in with the Pope, 
 fo to feparate him from Cefar ; and he at kit cbtain'd, that Armes 
 fhouldbelaid down between the Church,and the Crown cf France 
 for two years, as concerning the affairs of Parma, and the Prince of 
 Salerno, going to the Camp to him ; he propounded unto him the en- 
 terprife of the Kingdom of Naples, which the King willingly liftned 
 unto, and began toadvife with him in many things,touching forces, 
 and how the bufincffe was to be carried on. And it was agreed up- 
 on, that the laid Prince fhould command in chiefe, he being very 
 forward in making offers, and promifes, grounded upon fevcrall 
 things, and chiefly out of the great defire of thofe people, to with- 
 draw themfelves- from the Spanifh obchence, and to put themfelves 
 under the Government and Empire of the Kings of France. The 
 PrinceofSd/oy/o had lived a while at Padua, having withdrawn 
 himfelfeout of the Kingdom, for divers diflatisfadtions received 
 from _Don pietro de Tulledo , Vice-roy of Naples 5 and from 
 the Emperour himfelfc, for luffering thole injuries to be done him. 
 Wherefore taking occafion toraife Novelties, out of thefeprefent 
 Commotions, and to refent himfelfe at the fame time, of the private 
 injuries done unto him, and ot the publiek injuries done unto his 
 Country by Cefar, he refolved to go himfelfe in perfon into France, 
 but would go firft to Venice, to communicate thefe his intentions 
 with the Senators, that he might carry fome news to France of the 
 Senates intentions, touching the propolalls which he was to make 
 to the King. He therefore in a long and eloquent Oration, held out what 
 reafon the Common-wealth had to regain the Tonns and Haxens which foe. 
 had jormerly been poJJ'efl of in Puglia, andtofecure t h em f elves from Ge- 
 iars greatnefje. He fought to pnde out how they would he inclined to this 
 bufin(fje,if it fhould be propounded to them by the King of France; He 
 mfht them to confder, how ill-fathfted, and dij contented the Neapolitans 
 were at the Spaniards Government, by reafon of the Vice-roy s infolent and 
 Tyrannic all proceedings, who was not onely lorn with, hut rewarded by Cx- 
 far ; but chiefly by reafon of the ofliceof the Inquisition, which was indea- 
 vouredto be brought in then into that Kingdom, to the perf edition and ru- 
 ineof the Nvbdity-,who,not being able any longer to under qo that litter 
 (lavery, would indure any thing rather then to continue under Charles the 
 Emperour 's Dominion, by whom they had been fo difpifed and injured. That 
 thefe fame things being reprefen ed to the Kin<) of France, had made him 
 much compaffonate their miferie?,nho as became the magnanimity of fuch a 
 King, had taken them into his pto'et'lion, and promifed to a(fi(l them in what 
 he couldi but excufed hmfdfe tor fjt being aide to ferie them to any pur- 
 pofe at the prefent, by reafon tha his Fie t wa^o [mall. Therefore, f aid he, 
 it becomes the Venetian Senate, mote then any others, to embrace this enter- 
 prise, as being an Italian Prince, a lover of Liber :ie, ftron% at Sea, and' 
 hazing a jujt pretence to a part of that Kingdom . That no friendfoip could 
 be more ufefull to the Common-wealth) nor more to be dejired then that of 
 
 France,
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 64$ 
 
 France, which wasfo clearly feeen by things p.(t, known by fo many proofs > 
 and by [0 many rtafons confirmed 3 as there was no need of any perfwafion 
 thereunto. That fucb was the magnanimity of 'the prefent King, in parti- 
 cular^ that all great things were to be expected from his liberality, and from 
 the affe&ion he bore to the Venetians. And what greater opportunity 
 could be offered, then the condition of the prefent times } wherein the Smpe- 
 rourhad his hands full of employment , by the War waged with him by almofi 
 all Germany , by the thi earning preparations made againfl his brother 
 Ferdinando, by tbe Turks. But the wifdom of the Venetian Senate ought 
 chiefly to conjider, hot to faff er the Neapolitans, being abandoned of all help, 
 and in fo great neceffuy , to precipitate themf elves to their own Me, and 
 the like of others , and to ha he recourfe for fuccour to Soliman'b l orces , 
 which were now ready to put to Sea with a great Fleet. As alfo the Kings 
 negotiations already hadai Coi.flantinoplc, to try this, as the la[\ hope the 
 Neapolitans had. Thefc words made no iropreffion in the Senators, 
 nor did any one liften unto them. Whereupon the Prince was dii- 
 miis'd, theyfeeming difplcafcd with the malignity of the times, 
 and particularly with the Prince his perturbations, and holding ouc 
 the importancy of the bufi.cfTe, which would require long and ma- 
 ture consultation. Yet he went, as hath been faid, into France 5 and 
 reprcfenting the bufucfie which he had defigned , to be more ealie 
 then it was, and that there was greater hopes, then he really found, 
 to work upon the Venetians, he was entred into ftrait pra&iCe 
 with the King, to effect what was thus defigned. 
 
 The King of France was in fome doubt what to do , but had ftill 
 thefe intentions in his mind -, he received feverall advertifments , 
 which might confirm him in his firftpurpofe 5 to wit, Of the great 
 ftraits wherein to Cefar was reduced , which were fuch, and fo ma- 
 ny, as he might really feem to be abandoned, by that good Genius , 
 which had wont to accompany him in all his actions, with miracu- 
 lous profperity. Duke Maurice , and the reft of the confederate 
 Princes, purfued their march towards Ifprack ; and having fore'd a 
 ftrongand narrow paffage , called Chiufa , ncer Fujfen, and took it , 
 it being the place wherein the Imperialifts chief hopes lay , of hin- 
 dring the enemies paflagc , ioas their way being open to go to If- 
 prack , Cefar and his brochcr Ferdinando, took fuch counfell, as was 
 dictated to them by neceffuy ; and in the obfeureft time of night, not 
 having above 500 Horfe with them, they went from Ifprack to- 
 wards Perfe/.on,and from thence to the County oi'Tyroll : And hea- 
 ring foon after, that the Enemy were drawn ncer Ifprack, they 
 took their way again over lteepy Mountains , and march't apace, 
 not tarrying till they came to VilLicco $ where they likewife were fo 
 full of fears and jealoufies , as being told by thole that came from 
 Italy, that Arms and Horfcs were a raifing in Friuli , they began to 
 think, that the Common- wealth of Venice might be agreed with the 
 King of France , and with the Germans , and might raifc men to af- 
 fault them. This jcaloufie was occafion'd by a great number of Sa- 
 vergnian Horfe , which were fecn to be affembled about the Caftle 
 of Ofiffo, to meet and refcue the Count Gazuulo, who was going 
 to the Empcrours Court. Cefar had likewife conceived thele jca- 
 
 lou-
 
 6 4<5 The Hiftory of Venice Book XII* 
 
 loufic?, ( men being cade to believe, eirher what they fear or hope ) 
 by the Treaties of tne Prince oi Salerno 5 (b as though he was coun- 
 klled, whenhe was atJfptack, togo into Italy s he was not there- 
 unto end hied > thinking he fhould not paffe with fafcty through the 
 State of Veniu, though the Venetians werealwaies fo tar from ma- 
 kin<* any advantage 'of the adverfe fortune of any great Prince,who 
 was their friend 5 as fome German Lords having offered their fer- 
 vice to the Common- wealth, and to bring with them upon any oc- 
 caiion loocoFoot , and 2000 Horfe ; the Senate, that they might 
 not be any waiesintcreffed at this time in the affairs oi Germany, and 
 bewis defirous not to caufc any jealoufies in the Emperour , would 
 hardly lilkn to tlu ir propofition. But being at laft freed of this fuf- 
 picionby Dormmco CMorejlno , who was Leiger Embaffadour with 
 him, and had alwaics followed him , as alio by the fa&it felf , he 
 thanked the Senate, for the good-will which they had (hewed unto 
 him. Truly, great was the example of the inconftancy of human 
 affairs to Ice that very Emperour, who but a little before, had in 
 a glorious and triumphant manner , fubdued and overcome Germa- 
 zz'Vhuuld be put into fuch a terrour by the very fameForccs,that he 
 diftr ufted his liberty, and the dignity of his perfon. In thefe fo ma- 
 ny ftraits , the Foot not being yet come which were expected from 
 Spain, Cefar turned his thoughts to agreement , giving way to the 
 prcfent bad crifts of affairs and times , and expecting a better oc 
 cation to redeem his antient honour. To this purpofe,a Dyet being 
 called in Pcflonia , by the confederate Princes , the King of the Ro- 
 mans went thither liimfclf in perfon , to negotiate conditions of 
 peace. But the Germans pretentions were great, who wouid make 
 ufeofthofeoccafions, to moderate Cefar's greatneffe, and to en- 
 crcafc the liberty and privileges of the Princes , and Hans-Towns. 
 So as, though Cifar was fometimes willing to f adsfie them , being 
 fore'd fo to do by nccellity, and his fo many misfortunes ; yet fome- 
 times he re-affum'd his accuftomed courage : He laid, That rather 
 then to give way to fuch unworthy things , and (0 prejudiciall, not 
 onely to nimielf, but to his fucceffors, he would run all hazards of 
 fortune. But at laft being refolved, not to grant further liberty to 
 thole Cities in point of Religion, nor to give way to the Decrees of 
 new Dyets , he was content to accept of Agreement, as far as con- 
 cerned the letting pril oners at liberty, and the receiving of the Re- 
 bells into iavourr The King oi France was the more encouraged by 
 thefe fucceffes, and both he and the Prince of Sakrrw conceived bet- 
 ter hopes, of bringing the bufineffe of Naples to a good end ; to the 
 effecting whereof , the Venetians affiftance being of all other things 
 held moft neceffary, the Prince of Salerno returned to f^w/Vc, where, 
 accompanied by Monfieur di Selia, the Kings Embafladour , they 
 did again endeavour, to bring the Common-wealth to joyne in 
 League for fuch an enterprife 5 they alledged all things, whereby 
 they might hope, to bring the Senators to hate and undervalue the 
 Emperour, urginghis ill-will towards the affairs of the Common- 
 wealth, and his prctcnt low condition. And on the other fide, they 
 concealed nothing, which might purchafe good- will to the King of 
 
 France,
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo Paruta. 6 47 
 
 Frar.ee, or reputation , by reafon of his mighty Forces, and of the 
 love he bare to the Common wealth. Andbecaufeit was known, 
 that the Senate was very pofitive,in keeping their Neutrality, Mon- 
 fieur de Selva , handling this bufineffe with much fervency , (aid : 
 Are not you aware , Gentlemen, th 'a: it lies not in you to hinder the Kings 
 intentions , jince he is re filled, if net accompanied by you, or any others, 
 to undertake this bufineffe of 'him fe If alone. And whatfioever reficlutions you 
 filiall put on, the fie Princes mil try their fortunes ; and which way fioever it 
 fkall lend, you mil not le abli lyyour Neutrality to fiecureyour State, nor 
 the affairs of your Common-wealth, but mil rather , let the event be what it 
 mil, leave them equally expofied to the hatred of the Conqueror, and Con- 
 quered '5 Of the latter, becau[e,not valuing his adverftty,you would not ajffi 
 him when yon mighty of the former, becaufie you would not joyne with him, 
 out of envy to his profperity. And what can my King expeB from you , and 
 from your antier.t^ and ( as you your fie Ives tearmit ) fio dear friendship, if 
 you do not accpt lis fio gracious offers, tending to your fio great, and fit ajju- 
 red advantage , if you do not l/jten to his fair and advantageous de fir est 
 Now can he t.ope to have you his friends in adver fie fortune , if you fieemfio 
 much tofleight his friendship, when fortune fmiles upon him} what more fit 
 ecafton can you exvetl, toencreafie the welfare of your Common-wealthy and 
 to fie cure your fielf from Cc far' s formidable power , if you neglect this} 
 How often have both you , and your ancestors, taken up Arms, much to the 
 praifie of your magnanimity , being moved thereunto out of thefe very rea- 
 fions} Can you per adventure doubtythat my King, whoficorns to make any 
 agreement with Ccfar, now when he may doit fio much to his advantage , 
 will do it at any other time without you, or without the great good both of you 
 and h mfelf> or does it prevail with dny of youjhat if Cclar jhall chance to 
 return to his prijiinegreatnefle, he will remember, that you would not take 
 up Arms againfi him, when intreated} When it is much more likely, that fol- 
 lowing the cufiome of all Princes , but more particularly his own , he will 
 not value his own convenience ai-d inlereft note , then any thing that is 
 done % or could be done in his behalf ? *Are not the Cities of Florence, Si- 
 enna, and Genua, examples hereof'^ which he hath rewarded for their ma- 
 ny feriices done him , with bereaving them of their liberties t Thefe 
 things had a fair appearance; but being well looked into j it was 
 found , that they were not grounded upon any folid reafons, nor 
 upon any found foundations •, for to forgo Cefia/s friendship, which 
 had been fo many years prefcrved , with much profperity to the 
 Common-wealth, out of avoiding uncertain , and far-diftant dan- 
 gers , appeared to be no good nor wholfom advice 3 and if they 
 lhould have any thought of quitting their Neutrality , and make 
 another tryall of the Common- wealth's fortune , how (bould they 
 think this to be a good opportunity, the featbn being already far 
 fpent, for attempting any thing that year by Sea, and having few or 
 no Souldiers, to make any important attempt by Land. Nor was Ce- 
 fitr at fo low an ebb, but that upon agreement with the Germans , 
 which was mil in treaty, and was near effecting, he might recruit 
 himfelf, and take the forer revenge, for the injury he fliouldhavc 
 recciv'd, it being aggravated by the condition of affairs and tiny. 
 
 Thefe
 
 6a8 The Htflory of Venice BookXll. 
 
 Thcfe things being maturely confidered , and added to the defire of 
 peace, to which the Senators were much inclined 3 made them rc- 
 folve, by almoft all their votes, to give thisanfwer to the Prince, 
 and to the French Embaffador: That they very much thai.hed both the 
 Kingand Prince ', for this, their fcrwardntffe to accommodate the Common- 
 tie altb 3 which they wouldneier jorget: But that they hazing been t for many 
 years paft i in peace with all T, in.ee s , they were of opinion , that they could 
 not- depart from it, kaii/.g no occaficn to dofo. That in all things elfe, the 
 Senate would willingly correspond with the Kings pleafure , defying the 
 continuance of all fplendour and profperity to his (Jttayfly ,' andtobis 
 Kingdom. This anlwcr being given, the Prince did notwithftanding 
 purlue his former purpofes, caufing a meeting ot feverall pcrfona- 
 ges of the French faction , in the City oiCbiozza, to confult touch- 
 ing the managing of the bufmeffe of Naples. Here met the two Car- 
 dinals of Ferrara and Tornone, MonficiH" de Termes,xhe Kings Lieute- 
 nant in Italy, the Duke of Somma, and other Dukes and Lords of 
 the Kingdom - 3 to whom, though the Prince did endeavour to de- 
 monftrate the calinc-fTe of the. entcrprif e , yet they finding many 
 evident difficulties therein, it was not abfolutely approved of. Nay 
 it fo fell out, as the fame tilings being more maturely confidered , 
 by the King of France himfelf,hc foon after fent to the Princc,and to 
 Monfieur t <i Selva y w iihing them to lorbear propofing any fuch thing 
 to- the Venetian Senate. But it was already done , as you have 
 heard-, and the Senates wifdonYin their jclolution and anfwer,was 
 generally the more commended. 
 
 And behold the face of affairs began foon to alter; for the King of 
 France receiv'd news,that the Dutch were fallen from him,allcadg- 
 ing for this their aiienacion , that he poflcfs'd three chief Towns, 
 Metz, Full, and Verdane, which did belong unto the Empire. And 
 Queen Mary having encreafed her forces, by the Flemilli, did with 
 them befiege Eden^ a Town in Picardy. And on the contrary, grie- 
 vous and contagious ficknefles fell in the Kings Army, which made 
 it of it lelf daily to diflolve. Wherefore he was forced of himfelf 
 to give over the enterprife of Luxenburg, and breaking off the courfe 
 ot his vicfories^ to fend many of his men to their winter- quarters , 
 and to bring the reft to the frontiers of his Kingdom , to defend his 
 own affairs. This mean while, tccoo Spanifh Foot were come un- 
 to the Emperour, and the Marquis of Brandenburg, who had at firft 
 adhered unto the King, facing about , joyned, with all his forces , 
 with the Emperour ^ whole example was afterwards followed by 
 many of the chief of Germany, who had firft made the French co- 
 lours be difplaid$ being difpleafed with the King of France, for not 
 having been able to obtain f omewhat , which they did very much 
 defire. The Emperour having by thefe new accidents recovered his 
 former ardency, began to bethink himfelf of going in pcrfon , with 
 all his forces, immediately to the recover of Metz>, though the win- 
 ter feafon, which came on, and the condition of the City , which 
 was very ftrong both by fcituation and art, excellently well muni- 
 ted with a Garrifon of ioooo French Foot, and many valiant 
 
 Com-
 
 Part I. Written by Paulo ParutaC 649 
 
 Commanders, did advife him to the contrary. All liis Commanders 
 differed from him in opinion 5 but the bufincffe being unfeafonably 
 attempted, met with conformable event : tor having much lefTened 
 his Army, by the fufferings of many of his Souldicrs, he was fore'd 
 to retreat, having done more prejudice to himfclfe than to the Ene- 
 mic. 
 
 W'hilft thefe things were in action, another Combuftion, which 
 had been long raked up in afhes, broke forth in Italy. The Senefi be- 
 ing no longer able toindure the infolent proud command of the Spun 
 niard,and having all things ready to drive out the Imperiall Gar- 
 rifon, and to regain their Libertie, fent to Rome, to acquaint the 
 French Officers with this their firm refolution, requiring their af- 
 fiflance at this their fo great need, and promifing to keep the City 
 for the King of France. The bufineffc, whereof there had been for- 
 merly fome fecret Treaties had. in France^ was willingly liftned un- 
 to •, and order was given, that many Foot, who were under the 
 French pay, in Parma,and Mirandola mould march presently towards 
 that City, and loon after, Moniieur de La/jack went thither himfelf 
 inperfon, the more to incourage the people. So as, according as it 
 had been firft ordered, many armed people of the Country coming 
 thither at the fame time, and many forrain Souldiers, conducted by 
 TijcoLs Count of fetigJiAno\ the Spanifh Souldiers were fuddenly 
 affrighted, and driven by an affault out of the Town. The Fort was 
 flighted, and many other things done in contempt of Ccfar, and his 
 dignitie j his Enlignsdragg'd about theftreet, his Arms broken, 
 things which made this action appear more grievous to Ccfar i and 
 which did trouble him the more, and made him very defirous uf re- 
 vengcjtherfore,to lofe no time,to facisfie his anger conceived againft 
 the Senefi, and to keep the French from having another receptacle 
 in It.ily: lie commanded Don Piedro di Tolledo, Viceroy of Naples, 
 to go with 5000 Foot, what-Dutch, what-Spanilh, (the Kingdom 
 being now free from the danger, for which the Garrifons of thofe 
 Cities were incrcafed with thefe men j into Tu[car,y^ and indca- 
 vourth; reducing of the City of Stenka to his devotion again. It 
 was thought that this fuccc is, if the French-mens dcfigns fhould 
 prove fecurc, would be Vwry prejudicial! to the .Empcrour's affairs 
 in Italy 1 for though the French profefs'd in words, that they had 
 tane upon them the defence of Sienna , to free it from the oppreffion 
 of the Spaniard^ and to reftore it to its former dignity and f recdomj 
 yet their intention was too well known. For refuting propofitions 
 of Agreement which were offered, they would continue their Gar- 
 rifons in that City, that they might make ufc thereof, and of other 
 places which they had gotten, to raife men in 7fj/j,and for other dc- 
 ligns of theirs. So as in reward of Liberty ,the King of France requi- 
 red of the Senefiy that they would declare themf elves to be friends 
 to his friends, and Enemies to his Enemies. The Vicc-roy then defi- 
 ring fuddenly to obey Cafart Commands, obtained paflagc through 
 khe Churches territories 5 which the Pope laid he gave way unto, 
 oecaufe he knew not how to hinder him. He entrcd with his Army 
 into the pans about Sienna, which he plundered ; and took lome 
 
 N n n n weak
 
 6fO TheHiJloryofVemce Book XII. 
 
 weak Caftles, which loon yielded j but the ftronger places were 
 fo wellmunited, as the Imperialifts were fore'd to keep long be- 
 fore them : the whole force of the War almoft was reduced to 
 about Monte Alcino : whilft which Tort was preferved, Sienna , 
 which was excellently well provided of all things, was in the leffer 
 danger. That which made the Senefi chiefly fo refolute to defend 
 themfelves, wasj the fear of being fevercly punifht by Cefar, if he 
 fhould regain the City, and their hopes of not being long troubled 
 with the Imperiall Army, by reafon of the dangers which befell the 
 Kingdom of Naples, by the Turkifh and French Fleets. The Vene- 
 tians indcavoured to quench this fire which was kindled in Italy. 
 
 The End of the twelfth andlaft Boof^ oftbefirfl 
 Part, of the Venetian Hiftory.
 
 H I S t'o R Y 
 
 V E n'i C E, 
 
 The Second Part. 
 Written by Paulo Paruta, Procurator 
 
 of St. MARK. 
 
 Wherein the War made by the League of 
 
 Chriftian Princes againft Selino Ottaman, upon 
 occafion of the Kingdom of Cyprus y 
 
 is contained, in chrcc Books. 
 
 Book I. 
 
 THE CONTENTS. 
 
 THe caufe of the War of Cyprus. How that Ifl and fell to the Vo.eu 
 ans. Tribute paid for it to the Turks, who dejire the peffeflion thereof; 
 not withstanding Soliman does nothing therein. His fuccejjor Selino, is 
 enclined to this enter p if e, out of divers refpehls. He confirms the Arti- 
 cles of Peace with the Venetians* and doth other things-, which make him 
 appear more qiven to peace then war. But foon after t he deceives mens 
 thoughts, andconfults about the talcing of Cyprus. He is diffwadedby 
 Mehcmctj but being perf waded by others* he undertakes the enter/ rife. 
 Alany tumultuous rijinns are appeafedby him. The dearth of the year 
 1 5 6$. Fire in the Arfcnal the fame year. The Conful advet :ifeth the 
 Senate, of Scl ino's > efolutien, but is not much believed but ly > itera- 
 ted adxices-tthey begin to look about them. Troitiftons made . Confultati- 
 tions had, how to uje the proviftons which are made. They mitide the Cjar- 
 
 Niinu 3 rifoning
 
 The Wars of Cyprus Book I. 
 
 rifoning of Cyprus. They acquaint the Princes therewith , andprfi the 
 fope. His anfwer. He propounds the joining of the Sptwity and Venetian 
 Fleet. Treats thereof with the Catholic! King, who promifetb uraotsy and 
 permits , that the League be treated of 'in Rome. Tie Pope demands aid 
 of the King of Portingall, but cannot obtain it. The Venetians treat 
 with Cefar, and the Tape with the King of France , but to little pm- 
 vofe. The Italian Princes are inclined to the League. Difcord be ween 
 the Tope and the Duke of Ferrara. Quieted by the Venetians. The King 
 e/Pcrlia isfolicited to make war with the Turks, but in vain. Hofttle 
 ails on both fides. The Turks diligence in their preparations . Dk erjity 
 of opinion, touching the managing of the war. The Coufulls careful- 
 nejfe,to acquaint the Senate with all the proceedings. A Chiaus is fent to 
 Venice by the Turk. His propofalls, and hit anfwer. Divers difcourfes , 
 touching what had pa(l with the Chiaus. His return to Conftan tinople, 
 and what effefts it wrought with the Turks, and with Selino. The death 
 c/DogeLoredano, andeleBion o/Moccnigo. The Treaty of the 
 League appears too cool in the Emperour^ and in ihe King of Spain. An 
 Account of the Venetian Pie et , and the progrejfe thereof. The Pope's 
 Fleet. Sebaftiano Veniero takes Sopoto. The Turks trouble Dalma- 
 tia. The General confults, touching what the Fleet fhall do. It is re- 
 folved to take Malgariti, but it is not done. The Gallics of Candia ex- 
 fuqne Brazzo di Maina , and)oyne with the Fleet. The union of the 
 Pope's, Spanifb, and Venetian Fleets. The proceeding of the Turk's 
 Fleet. Tine is valiantly defended by Girolamio Paruta. A defcription 
 of the Ifl and of Cyprus. The Turkifh Fleet comes thither 3 and the mil- 
 chief which it does. What, and bow many , the Garrifons ofthelfland 
 •were. The Turks refolve what Fort they jhall (ir(i afjault. They go to 
 Necoflia. What terrour they infufe there. The Army incamps without 
 any hinderance. The defcription of Necoflia. Tlie Bijhop of "BaffoV 
 Oration to the Neccjfians, exhorting to defend themf elves , and toper- 
 fever ance. The Turk^s Fortifications. The Necojfians fally out , and af- 
 jault the Turks, but are repuls'd and (lain. The Turks do much molejl the 
 City. A qenerall aQault, wherein the Turks are worfted. A new ajfault. 
 The fity taken s and all put to death. They goto Famagofta, and what 
 they do there. The proceedings of the Christian Fleet. I: refolves to go 
 to the relief of Cyprus. What 3 and how great the Fleet was. Upon the 
 newesofthe lofjeof Necoflia , they take a new refolution , and return 
 back. An infurretlion in Albania, and the proceedings there. Treaties 
 of a League made ai Rome 5 and the difficulties which are met with there- 
 in. A League treated with the Emperour, with little better fucceffe. The 
 Venetian Fleet refolves to relieve Famagofta. Sever all accidents which 
 fallout there. Confederations upon what bapned this prefent year. 
 
 The
 
 Part I L Written by Paulo Paruta. 3 
 
 ►He War made by the Common- wealth of Venice 
 againft Selino Ottaman, when his Empire and tor-, 
 tune was at the greateft height, both by Sea and 
 Land, in defence of the Kingdom of Cyprus ; he 
 being the moft powerful Emptrour of the Turks, 
 and in League with fomc ol the chicieft Piinccs 
 of Chriftendom; may be numbred amongft the 
 moft remarkable things which hath hapned in our times, or in the 
 memory of our fore-fathers, or in whatloevcr other former Age : 
 The War being undertaken with much fervour, and warlike pre- 
 paration on both fides, and with no klTe indignation then power 5 
 whilft not oncly the ableft Nations, but fuch as did differ in Cu - 
 ftomes, La wes, and Religion, did contend for the priority of the 
 Militia, and for the glory of the Empire j fo as theprcfent War 
 contains events, which for their variety and greatnefle, may afford 
 fuch delight and help, as the knowledge of what hath been done, 
 ufeth to afford : I have thought it a praife-worthy work, in being 
 \ery carefull and diligent, in recolleciing all the Counlells, and 
 moft important Actions which infued in the fpace of three years,the 
 time which this war lafted ; and fevering them from the continued 
 Series of other things whereof I am to writc,to give you a particular 
 ftory thereof, that 1 may fully fatisfie the curiolity which the fame 
 of great things may excite in thofe which fhall come after us, to 
 know fo ftrange events orderly and diftin&lyj and that being taught 
 by fuch examples, they may the better draw fome ulcfull precepts 
 for politick Government. 
 
 The occafion of this War, was that which hath troubled almoft 
 all Chriftendom for thefe many years ; the Ottamau Princes immo- 
 derate defire of Empire, and military Glory ,which is begot in them 
 by the Rules of that State, being wholly given to Action, and mili- 
 tary Exercifcs : So as thinking the inlargement of their confines a 
 iurncient reafon of making War, they have been alwaies trouble- 
 fome to their Neighbours 3 not reputing thofe their Enemies, who 
 have been rcadieft to provoke them by injuries \ but thofe arc moft 
 cxpofed unto their fury, whofe forces are weakeft, or whofe States 
 be moft convenient for them, or whom they may opportunely of- 
 fend ; and thefc they have indeavourcd to bereave of their Domi- 
 nions, whereof both this and the preceding Age doth afford us ma- 
 ny evident examples. But it will be clearly feen,by what fhall here- 
 after be faid, what the particular occafion of this war was, and 
 pretences the Turks made ufe of to take up Arms. 
 
 The Venetians, amongft other of their Territories in the Levant, 
 were at this time poffeft of the Ifland of Cyprus, which they had 
 been Maftcrs of for fourfcore years •• for the Common-wealth feeing 
 that Kingdom reduced to eminent danger, of falling into the Turks 
 Dominion, it being opprcft by the fnares and \ iolcnce of Baiazet 
 Ottaman, wno apparently aimed at the getting of it i after l"he 
 had for many years defended the Dowager Queen, wile to Giacopo 
 LujigaanQithz laft King.The Dowager being aVe^i ti*n t & whom the 
 
 State
 
 4 The Wars of Cyprus Book L 
 
 State had adopted for her Daughter, to make her the more worthy 
 of fo great a match 5 the Common-wealth indeavoured by the 
 means of her Brother GeorntoCorna.ro-, that the would deliver up the 
 free and abfolute Government of Cyprus to her native Country :f or 
 her onely Sonne being dead, (he by her Husbands laft Will and 
 Teftament, was left fole Heir and Legitimate Lady of that King- 
 dom : Which fhe giving way unto, was,after (be went from thence, 
 reduced untoa Province jand the Common- wealth continued (till 
 to fend divers Magiftrates to look to the Government thereof, being > 
 very carefull to prefervc fo noble a Member, and fo great an adorn- 
 ment added to their State : whereby this lfland hath not onely hi- 
 therto been preferved from the Turks, but hath been much inrich- 
 ed by theinduftry of many Gentlemen of Venice, who being in vefkd 
 with Inheritances there, began to manure the Grounds, to govern 
 their Farms, (which the Country people there call their Ville) 
 and to ufe frequent Navigation thither in Venetian bottoms,where- 
 by not onely the native Commodities were exported, but many o- 
 ther Merchandizes brought thither from v£gypt and Sor/*, it being 
 made as it were a Landing-place, whereinto divers forts of Mer- 
 chandize were brought from the Neighbouring Turk ifh Territo- 
 ries, as into a fafe and convenient place. The Venetians paid unto 
 the Turks yearly, eight thoufand Duckets, by way of Tribute for 
 thislfland, which was wont to be paid by the Lufigm an Kings, to 
 the Emperours of the Malamaccby-, after that King Giano, Sonne to 
 Giacopo, overcome in battel by the Soldan, and carried Prifoncr to 
 Cairo, was forced tor his freedom to tax his Kingdom with thisper- 
 petuall Tribute 5 having alfodisburft a great fum of Gold. The Ot- 
 taman Emperours did afterwards fucceed to this intcrcft, when Sul- 
 tan Selino t father to Solitnan, had fubdued the Empire of the 
 Malamuccby : wherefore the Venetians, as new poffeffors, Continu- 
 ed this recognition to them, which made the Turks (till defirous to 
 poffefs themfelves of this Kingdom, both out of reafon of State, and 
 for the caufe of Religion, it being a particular fce-farme of the 
 CMeccba t a place of worfhip and devotion amongft the Mahome- 
 tans. The Turks grew alfo fufpitious that this llTand, by reafon o£ 
 the fitneffe of its fcituation, was become a receptacle to the Malta, 
 Gallies, and to other Weftern Pirates, by which the Rivers of their 
 neighbouring parts were infefted , and thcfubjc&s of the Otta- 
 man Empire, kept from fayling fafcly on thofe Seas 5 and had yec 
 a more particular quarrel, for that the voyages of thofe Maflelmans, 
 who out of any vow, or religious zeal, fayled to Meccba, were 
 thereby hindred, andexpofed to danger. The difturbcrs of the 
 peacemaking ufe of this, andcloaking their own peculiar inte- 
 refts under it , ftrove to make War with the Common- 
 wealth, to bereave her of this Noble and Rich Ifland: Nor was the 
 inclination, which was known to be in many of thofe inhabitants 
 to change their Government, that fo they might change their for- 
 tune and condition, a fmall incitement hereunto. For afore flave- 
 sy being by ancient cuftome introduced, which arofe firft from a 
 fmall tax laid upon the inhabitants to pay the Cavalry which kept 
 
 thofe
 
 Part II. Writtenby Paulo Paruta. 5 
 
 thofe {hores from incurfions, and the Venetians not daring to abro- 
 gate it, when they had gotten that Kingdom, ior tear of lofing the 
 love of the Nobles, whofe Lands were laboured by thefeflaves, 
 whom they call Tmct •, many of thoie men grew difcontented, and 
 defirousof Novelty, which nor hoping to attain unto from elfc- 
 where, they had recourfe unro the Turks, as to thofe to whom fuch 
 an cnterprife might prove very eafie and opportune} by reafon of 
 their power and nearneffe. But thefc things being represented to 
 Solimaa-, and much difcourlc being had thcreupon,which bred much 
 doubt and jealoufies in the Venetians, could work no effect. For he, 
 were it for that he was alwaies imployed in other affairs ; or that 
 he would not without occafion violate his friendship with the Ve- 
 netians, and by breach of Oath ftain that glory which he was al- 
 waies fo ambitious ot j or for that he thought it not good to necef- 
 fitate them whole f riendfhip he might make advantage of,to turn 
 their forces againft him, whkh were very itrong at Sea, and there- 
 fore very fit to moleft many ot his Dominions, and to occafion a 
 League amongft the Chriftian Princes, and fo interrupt his greater 
 defigns, would never lend an car to thofe who adviicd him to this 
 cnterprife, nor make ufe of any occafion, wifely refufing the invi- 
 tations, and the promifes of the Parici ot the Ifiand. The Venetians 
 were not wanting to preferve this opinion in him j wherefore refu- 
 fing all Counfclls which tended to War, and thinking it not fit to 
 make ufe of any occafion which might compcll them to take up 
 Arms againft fo potent an Enemy : they thefe late years flood idly 
 looking upon others mens actions, that they might not indangcr 
 themfelves to free others ; having learnt by experiences how unfor- 
 tunate they had been in waging War w ith Soliman 5 how powerful 
 and formidable an enemy he had been to all Chriftcndom, and 
 how little reafon they had to truft to the help of other men, or in 
 the doubtful fuccels ot War,having b-en much to their prejudice 
 deceived in their hopes, either by the infincerity of fomc of the 
 Collegues, or by the uncertainty of fortune. At this time all men 
 commended the Senates wifdom> who could ufe fuch temper with 
 the Turks, as they fhould neither fear, nor defpife the Venetian 
 name. For as oft as any powertull Fleet was put to Sea, they fpared 
 for no coft to keep the maritime Forts munited, and by arming their 
 Gallies to give a kind of counterpoife to the Turkilh Forces : But 
 they did {till Ihun all occafionsof intcrpofing themfelves in their 
 deigns-, and kept fuch fricndlhip with Chriftian Princes, as might 
 fecin to look more at their own iafcty, then at the injuring of others, 
 and rather to the prefervingof what was their owiijihan to the ac- 
 quiring what was their Neighbours. Whence the Turks faw that 
 the Venetians defircd to keep fricndlhip with them-, and that they 
 knew how, and were able to make War, and be at enmity with 
 them : that they willingly avoided all occallons of making triall 
 of their Forces, but yet would not fuller fuch injuries as might be 
 prejudicial to their Honour, or State : and by this means they had 
 injoy'd peace for above thirty years. Whereby, befides the {pinning 
 out of time, which made much for the weakeft, they did very much 
 
 ad-
 
 6 The Htftory of Venice Book 1. 
 
 advantage the Gity of Venice, wherein all Arts and Merchandize 
 did rlounfh. Whereby being much increafed in inhabitants, and in 
 all forts of Commodities, they had lived a long time joyfully , and 
 contented,in great tranquillity & plenty^the Citizens gaining much 
 by traffiek in the Levant, and injoying their Revenues fo long free 
 from extraordinary taxes of War. Yet were not all mens minds 
 free from jealoufies and troubles ; for finding that Solimatt had ftu- 
 died Sea-affairs, more by much then any of his PredeceflTors, lo as 
 he fent forth almoft every year a great Fleet, the end whereunto 
 not being known, it caufed much fear 5 the Common-wealth be- 
 ing able, by. reafon of her fcituation, to give ajuft counterpoifcto 
 the Turkish Fleets, which grew now as formidable at Sea, as their 
 Armies had been fomc years before at Land: fo as feeling the in- 
 conveniences of War in time of Peace, they were oft necelfuated 
 to Garrifonize their Forts, knowing how little faith they were to 
 adhibit to Infidels, and to be in continuall expence and jealoufie, as 
 may be known by what hath been laid in the preceding Books. But 
 all men were chiefly concern'd in the care of Cyprus, that Kingdom 
 being a very confiderable member of the State, and which lying 
 far from the City oiVenice, and being inviron'd round about by the 
 TurkilTi Territories, was in greater hazard of being pofTeft by fo 
 powerfull Neighbours. Being chercfore intent upon the preferva- 
 t ion of f o rich and commodious a Province, they had reduced the 
 City of Neccffia, the Metropolitan of that Kingdom, into a Fort- 
 .Royall, and had added new Foot-Companies of thofc of the Coun- 
 try, to the ordinary Militia of the Stradiofti, and made other provifi- 
 ons for War, indeavouring thereby to fecure that Ifland, and to 
 bereave the Turks as well of mind, as of means to affault it. Thus 
 this war, which had been feared many years, was defer'd all Soli~ 
 maris life time. 
 
 But, his Son Si?//«o fucceeding him in his Empire, all men grew 
 quickly more afraid, it being publickly given out, that he had long 
 had an inclination to the en terprife of Cyprus. For before his Fa- 
 thers death, whilft he, according to the cuftome of the Ottomans, 
 lived far from him in the Province of Magnafia ; having occafion, 
 by reafon of the Neighbour-hood, to receive fevcrall informations 
 of that Ifland, and daily hearing much talk of the .fruitfulnefTe 
 thereof, of the Noblemens wealth, and of the abundance of all 
 things therein, he had a great defire to poffefs it ; fo as he (aid pub- 
 liquely, that when he fhould fuccecd his Father in his Empire, he 
 would feck to make himfelfe mafter thereof. It was alfo given out 
 that Selhio had begun to build a magnificent Mofchea in ^Andreno 
 poli, following therein the cuftome of many of his Anceftors 
 who, ( perhaps in imitation of thofe ancient Egyptian Kings, who 
 built Piramids, and. other Fabricks of a ftupendious magnitude ) 
 indeavoured to perpetuate [their memoric to pofterity by ma- 
 king royall Edifices. He being therefore very fervent here- 
 in was told by the Mufty, whofe authority is as venerable, 
 in the Mahometan fuperftitious Ceremonies, as is the Popes, 
 in the true Chriftian Religion, that he not having as yet 
 
 made
 
 Part II . Written by Paulo Paruta. 7 
 
 made any acquifition, it was not lawfull for him torbuilda 
 Molchey , together wherewith many pious works were to be infti- 
 turcd ; and that it was not lawfull by their Lawes , to employ any 
 of the antient Revenue of the Empire in fuch things, butonely the 
 Incomes of fuch Countries, as were conquered by him, who would 
 have fo much honour done him. Hereunto was added, that it fce- 
 med , Selino had not onely an occafion offered him to do this , but 
 that he was almoft neceffitated to make war fomewhere , that he 
 might follow the footfteps of his predeceflbrs, who were alwaies u- 
 fed to do fomc notablea&ion,in the beginning of theirEmpire,to wia 
 the favour and good-will of the Souldier;thc which it was thought 
 it was the fitter for Selino to do > tor that he not being held to be a 
 warlick Prince , began to fall from that high reverence amongft the 
 fouldiers and people , which was wont to be given by them to his 
 fore-fathers. War being therefore to be made, it was not judged 
 convenient for him, to make it in Hungary, and much leflein Perjia , 
 fincc the confines of the TurkilTi Empire were of fo large extent, as 
 their Armies could not be conducted thither, without much incon- 
 veniency, they being much wafted by fufterings , and by the length 
 of the way , before they could fee the face ot the enemy ; as had 
 hapned to his grand father Selino , in the wars againft the Sophie ot 
 Perfia t whom though he overcame in Battle, yet he himfelf was 
 overcome at laft , having in his return loft the greateft part of his 
 Army, by the length and difficulties of the march. And as was 
 more clearly fecn , in the laft enterprile made by Soliman in Hun 
 <7 4ry, wherein the getting of the Fort oiTtghet , was not thought 
 anf wcrable to the lofle of fo many of his beft fouldiers, which cn- 
 fucd thereupon. So as it was beft for Selino, to betake himlclf to 
 fome Sea-entcrprife , whereof none lay more convenient for him, 
 then that of Cyprus , it being full ot wealth , and placed in the ut- 
 moft precincts of the Venetian Dominions, and therefore weakeft , 
 as lying furtheft from the heart; wherefore it might prove an cafic 
 and a rich booty. Whereas if he (hould go to the fteril parts of 
 Spain, to attempt any enterprife, he might fear, he fhould confumc 
 his men in vain by hardiliips , and conlequcntly reap rather blame 
 and hatred from the Souldier, then love and honour ; And by any 
 bad accident , he might fore-bode bad fuccefle in the remainder of 
 his Government. And the recent example of the bad fuccefle at 
 Malta, which was maintained by a few Knights of Jerufalem } (xvho[c 
 peculiar feat and habitation it is) againft a powcrfull Turkilh 
 Fleet, might better teach them, upon what diladvantagc war was 
 wa^cd in anothers Territories, far diftant from their own Domini- 
 ons. Whereas on the contrary , amoreatfurcd victory, and good 
 reward was promifed him, by the enterprife oiCyprus , a plcntifull 
 Country, and environed on all fides by Rivers , whercunto he had 
 but a thort paffage of tixty miles for his men to make. Thefc things 
 being maturely confldered, did at firft produce great fears, that Se- 
 lino would war with the Venetians , concerning the Kingdom of 
 Cyprus. But finding afterwards, that he had very readily confirmed 
 the fame Articles of peace, which had for many years been eftabli- 
 
 O o o o (hed,
 
 $ The Wars 0/ Cyprus BookL 
 
 flied,and inviolably obfcrvcd by his father ; and that he had given 
 fignes of long continuing his patcrnall affection to the Common- 
 wealth, by his handfome treating of the Venetian fubje&s, and 
 their- affairs. Moreover, it being obferved, that no great preparation 
 was made for the Sea, and that feverall Summer-fcafons being 
 paft over, one onely Fleet had put to Sea > and that but a weak one. 
 All men were perl waded, that what was formerly faid oiSelino's 
 being naturally given toplcafure , and not to military exercifes, 
 degenerating therein from the Ottaman-iacc, would prove true y and 
 that he would paffe over his Government in delights , and in idle- x 
 nefle. His having given over the enterprife of Hungary which was 
 happily begun by his father ^ his having made Truce ior eight 
 years with Maximilian the Emperour , his not preparing to lend out 
 Fleets, and other fuch like things, would hive made it be believed , 
 that all this had been done, to confirm and to encreafe his forces by 
 fome repoie, after the many paft wars 5 and that, free from other 
 impediments , he would the better attend what he had propofed 
 untohimfelf. This opinion was likewife confirmed, mat Selino 
 would continue peace and friendfhip with the Venetians, for that 
 UMehemet , who was the firft Bafnaw , and his fon in Law, was 
 thought , would be of great authority with him 5 who, as a wife 
 man, and well experienced in the management of many weighty 
 worldly affairs, would not advifehim to make war with the Vene- 
 tians , knowing that it made not for their advantage, to deprive 
 thcmfelves of the Venetians friendfhips, and of the many commo- 
 dities which were brought unto them by Venetian Merchants , 
 who trafficking much in tnofe parts , accommodate them with ma- 
 ny things which they want; and, to the great advantage of thole In- 
 habitants, export many commodities wherewith they abound, into 
 other Countries. To which the Prince his particular interelt was 
 likewife added , whofe cuftomes and publick revenues were much 
 encreafedby Traffick with forraign Nations. And if fuch a preju- 
 dice were not to be confidercd , to try fortune raihly and unneccfli- 
 tated, unfeafonably, and without any caufe, affording thereby oc- 
 cafion to all Chriftian Princes , to joyn in a League, was judged to 
 be a very confiderablc things for when they fliould fee their faf eties 
 undermined, under thefhaddow of a feeming peace , and that a 
 fupream Monarchy was laboured to be grounded in the Ottoman- 
 Empire , they would be forced , being thereunto moved by their 
 own danger j to take up Arms together with the Venetians, toa- 
 bate the power and daring of the common Enemy. Which danger 
 was not counterpoifed, by the hopes of getting a little Ifland, which 
 though it were a Noble one in it (elf, yet was it but a fmall additi- 
 on to foamplea Dominion. To thefe fo great interefts both of 
 Prince and fubje&s , was Mfhemet's own particular concernment 
 added, for he being in greateft honour and authority, he might in 
 peace enjoy his riches and his power, whereas in war he was to 
 run many hazards •> fince he being to tarry at Constantinople, when 
 his Mafter fhould be in the wars , he would be accufed of negli- 
 gence in making provifions, by his Rivalls 5 and if any ill luck 
 
 fhould
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Paruta. p 
 
 fhould happen, other mens bad counfels would be imputed to him ; 
 or the main enterprife being committed to another, this other man, 
 if things fhould fucceed happily, would be advanced in his Princes 
 favour and cfteem. It was therefore believed, that the wifdom and 
 dexterity of Mehemet, would much allay Selwo's immoderate de- 
 iircs, and that he would be a fit inftrument, to divert him from thefe 
 thoughts. Hence it was, that many men beginning to fall oft from 
 their firft fufpicions , the Venetian Merchants did not onely con- 
 tinue their former Traffick under the new Emperour, but traffickt 
 more then before, (hiving who fhould fend molt gold and filvcr,and 
 other precious Merchandilc , into divers places belonging to the 
 Turks, whither people of fevcrall Nations came, every one begin- 
 ning to promife peace unto himfelf , out of the aforefaid confidcra- 
 tions, which were much credited out of hope of gain. 
 
 There is nothing more difficult , then to penetrate into the in- 
 ward counfells of Princes ; there is no more fallacious argument, 
 then that which is made upon their refolutions, efpecially when 
 their minds ( as for the moft part they are ) are agitated by variety 
 of rcalons , or difturbed by various affections. Selino being in this 
 height of greatnefle , though of himfelf he was no great friend to 
 Arms, yet this his natural! defect, being overcome, by the orders 
 and power of that Empire, or being peri waded out of the aforefaid 
 rcalons ; he bent his minde topoffeffe himfelf of the Kingdom of 
 Cyprus. Thus in the third year of his reign , in the month oi~ No- 
 vember , as he rid out with fomeof his chief Bafhaws to hunt, 
 (which the Turks call their Diiano a cavallo ) he began to confult 
 with them herein. Mehemet, the firft Bafhaw, continuing in his for- 
 mer opinion, out of the aforefaid reafons, fought by all means pof- 
 fible to diffwadc him from it '•> he (hewed, That whether it were Reli-i 
 gion, State-interejl, or Glory, which moiedSehno to make Mr , he fhould 
 do it } tofuccour the Moors o/Granado , rather then for any other refpeEf. 
 That it became the ^reatnefjc, n herein by the favour of the Prophet Maho- 
 met, ifceOttaman Emperour s were placed , chiefly not to abandon them , 
 who with a pious andconftant refolution , hadnei e/ abandoned the Maho- 
 metan religion j and who irhi 1(1 they fufjered bodily ft aver y, kept the liberty 
 of their conference u/fpotted, by any fvperjiiticn. That it tikewife became 
 the power and fafety of that Empire , as alfo the glory which 5clino feemed 
 fo defireus of, not to permit any Pvtentate to grow too power full, but to quell 
 thofefirfl, who might oppofe the Qttaman graadezza , as aid the King of 
 Spain, and to undertake things, which though they might per adventure 
 proie difficult, would notwithji auding merit nraife, and be of great expe- 
 ctation. That therefore he fho'/ld acknowledge, and make nfe of fo {too A an 
 occafion, as God did now lay before him , topreferve the faith full Muffel- 
 mans, to molefl their enemies, and to make way for noble and glorious at- 
 chievments. But Ptalt and CMupafa Bafhaw endeavoured the contra- 
 ry, with much fervency, and with the fame reafons , but applycd 
 otherwife; who not onely out of envy to CMehemet , but as his de- 
 clared enemies 5 the former having by his means been deprived of 
 the dignity of Bvfhawdel Mare $ and thelatter's life much endan- 
 gered by (eve rail imputations , whilft he was Govemour of Cairo , 
 
 Oooo 2 did
 
 io The Wars of Cyprus Book I. 
 
 did alwaics oppofe Mehemets defignes and counfells j and they ap- 
 peared the more zealous herein , for that knowing they advifed 
 . that , whereunto their Lord was much enclined , they hoped to 
 wind into his favour, and to deprive him thereof, who adviled the 
 contrary , by applauding his refolution. To this was added, That 
 if the bufweffe of Cyprus lhould be pitched upon, according to their 
 opinions and perfwafions , I'iali hoped to be reftored to his former 
 honour, and to be Governour of the Fleet 5 and Muflafa hoped to 
 have the chief employment by land: fo as upon any happy fucceffe , 
 they might each of them regain their former reputation and au- 
 thority. Thefe men>fometimes confidering the advantage, fome- 
 times the eafineffe of this enterprife 5 and oft-times mixing the 
 confideration of Religion with thefe concernments of State, fhewed, 
 How that the Venetians forces wer e of themf elves weak , and that what 
 effftance they might receive from other Chilian Princes , was by example 
 known tobe uncertain and fallacious. That the Ijland of Cyprus, by reafon 
 of its far diflancefrom Venice , was hard to be garrifoned or fuccoured^ 
 very convenient to be affauhedby them, by its lying fo near their Countries. 
 That it was a rich and noble Kingdom , commodioufly feated for their other 
 Territories , andfo , as it might fecure the navigation upon thofe Seas , to 
 the fubjecls of the Ottaman Empire, which fo great an Sm per our as he-, 
 ought the rather to take into his care 5 for that not onely in derifion of his 
 dignity, but to the hainous fcandall of Religion , and of the name of Muf- 
 felman, the voyage to the Mecca was .impeded, the Pilgrims beingmife- 
 Yabhmade prifoncrs by the weftern pirats, whohadfafe harbour ^in that 
 Ijland. ayind that as this war was of it fe If holy , fo it might be ma&e the 
 more meritorious , by applying the rich revenues of this new acquiftion, 
 to the ufeofthe magnificent Temple , which Selino caufed to be built in 
 Andrenopolis. they moreover oppofed Mehemet's opinion very flronqly 
 and the Spanish enterprife , urging the difficulty of carrying fo numerous 
 a Fleet intofo far difiant Countries ; to what dangers it would be expofed , 
 failing through places t where there were no Havens , through the enemies 
 Rivers ', and then how long it would be 9 before the war could be begun, what 
 alterations time might afford* how vain thofe hopes ufe to prove, which are 
 grounded upon popular infurretlions, without the groundwork of re all forces. 
 How craggy and mountainous thofe parts were , and naturally apt to hinder 
 any cor.ftderable progreffe of any power, how great foever. Selino liftned 
 the more willingly to what thefe men faid , for that it was confor- 
 mable to his own fenlc j and on the other lide, MehemeCs allegati- 
 ons were of leffe authority j for he being known to be very wary , 
 nay , rather timorous fometimes in his advices , he was thought to 
 ad according to his own inclinations, when he was againft making 
 any war without neceffity 5 and now when he was for the enter- 
 prife of Spain, wherein there wanted not much difficulty, he feemed 
 to do not onely what was contradictory to reafon , but contrary to 
 his own nature. Selino proceeded therefore herein with great re- 
 fpetft and temper ; and at laft meeting with no more oppofttion, he 
 relolved upon the enterprife of Cyprus, faying, He would behimfelf 
 in perion in it. And he was fo affectionate, and fo conftant in this 
 refolution, as all men believed, he would have begun this War the 
 
 very
 
 Part 1 1. Written by Paulo Paru ta. 1 1 
 
 very firftycarof his Empire, had he not been detained by other im- 
 pediments : for he found the Empire much cxhaufted of many 
 things, by reafon of thecontinuall Wars made by Soliman, and e- 
 lpecially in the laft enterprifes of Malta and sigbet i wherein many 
 men were confumed, and the Fleet was alfo almoit unfurnilhed of 
 all things -, fo as it was neceffary to rcfrefh the Forccs,and to recruit 
 the Navy, by time and reft. 
 
 The Bafhaw oiGaffa being put upon it,as it was thought by Mebe- 
 met , to imploy the Grand Signior in other 'affairs, had put him in 
 minde, that by cutting a neck of Land, about fome eighteen miles 
 over, in a place called Ajdragan, which was poffeft by the Ruffians^ 
 two great and famous Rivers might be joyn*d together, the Tanai> 
 and the Volga, whereby feverall Navigations would be much ac- 
 commodated, and the filhing of the 7 anai> would be bettered, to 
 the great and allured advantage of his Highneffe Imports, and with 
 hopes of greater things; for thereby an cafie Navigation would 
 be opened to Mare Matore, whercinto the Tanai falls, and to the 
 CafpianSca, whercinto the Volga doth difgorge her fclfc; fo as Ar- 
 mies might upon anyoccafion becaiily led into Terfia.Yror the which 
 many men being affcmblcd, and much indeavour being -had, the 
 Afafcozites, through whofe Country the Cut was to be made, did 
 not oncly raile many Horle to difturbe the worke, but the King of 
 Ferfia hearing thereof, and conlidering ( as it was true ) that by lea- 
 ving this way open to his Territories} they were bereft of agreac 
 1 ecurity, by reafon of the difficulties of the defcrts, and by the 
 length of the march, which the Armies meet withall which come 
 to attault them, he began to multiply his men, who were upon his 
 confines, and gave S<*//ao jutt occalion to fufpeft, that thefe things 
 being difcovcred, he would not ratific the peace and confederacy 
 which he had made with his Father Soliman. Nor was the riling of 
 the Arabians to be flights J, who had pofTcft themfclves of much 
 Territories about the River of Giemen-, tane the City Aden, and in- 
 dcavoured to make themfclves Matters of the Mecca, and 'giving 
 out that they held intelligence with the Porcugucfle, made greater 
 proceedings be apprehended. But thcie rumours of the Arabians 
 being at Laft appealed, and the King of Terjia having fent Letters, 
 that he would continue his iriendfhipand former confederacy, and 
 together with them (which made them be the better credited ) 
 notice being given by the Bafhaw of Erfirun, that all things were 
 peacefull upon the confines of P-erfia ; Selu.o thought that being free 
 from all impediments, and having already made much proviiion for 
 War, he ought not now defer itany longer 5 and the rather, tor 
 that he feemed to be invited to haften the enterprise, by two fad ac- 
 cidents which hapned this year, which did much incommodiate the 
 Venetians, but not fo much as it was thought. The one was, that 
 there was fo great a fcarcity of all forts of Grain this year through- 
 out almoft all Italy, as there was great want found thereof in the 
 City of Venue, and in all parts thereabouts : (o as it was thought, 
 that not having whercwithall to feed their own people, it would be 
 impolublc for the Venetians to maintain an Army, and a Fleer. The 
 
 other
 
 \z TkfVars ofCypms Book I. 
 
 other accident was not io fad of it felfe, but very horrible in ap- 
 pearance. For fire taking on the 1 3th of Sept e mber,in the Ammuniti- 
 on of the Arfe/tal by night, were it by chance, or by any other malicq 
 ( which was never discovered), it burft out into lo great a flame, as 
 much mifchieie was done, not ?onely in the buildings which arc 
 within the Arfenal, but in the parts about it, and to the wonder of 
 all beholders,it wrought fume miraculous effe&s. For thofc Towers 
 wherein the Gun-powder was placed, were blown up even by the 
 foundation, in fo much as in the plain thereof there was a ditch, a- 
 bove fifteen foot decp;and the walls which begirt the Arsenal on that 
 fide, though they were very ftrong, and of a large circuit, and cer- 
 tain huge vaults, under which Gallies are fhcltred, were thrown 
 down to the ground. It threw down likewife the Church Monaflc- 
 ry of the Nuns, Delia Celefiia, and fome other neighbouring houfes, 
 and many other Houfes that were further off, were torn and fpoil'd; 
 great holes were made in the walls, marble broken, tops of Houfes 
 carryed away, all the Houfes of the City did fo lhake, as it was ge- 
 nerally thought, that if fuch an accident had hapned a little be- 
 fore, whilftiome little Towers in the neighbouring Iflands were 
 not replenifht with Gun- powder, whereinto the greateft part of 
 the Ammunition Powder, was carried but a little before : that no- 
 ble City, lull of fo many, and fo {lately ftructures, had been utterly 
 ruin'd j and truly, the noife was lo great and terrible,as it was heard 
 by thofc that were above thirty 30 miles off; and many in Venice^ 
 amazed at iounufual a found, thought Dooms day had been come. 
 It was noifed abroad, that very great mifchicfc was done in the 
 Arfenal^SLiid a great part of thcNavall preparations loft by this 
 fire 5 though indeed the prejudice was not great, nothing having 
 fuffered , lave onely tour Gallies which were crufht by the 
 weight of the Vaults 5 but thofe who lolicited the War at Conjtan- 
 ///^/^exaggerated thefe things, reprcfenting to the Grand Signeur 
 the Venetians condition to be very low and mean, prognosticating 
 certain ruine to the Common-wealth , and an allured victory to the 
 Ottaman Empire. Thefe were the reafons why the Turks continued 
 peace for many years with the Venetians, and why they broke into 
 war with them at this time. 
 
 The Senators received due information of thefe Counfells and 
 tranlactions from Mark Antonio Barbara, their Confull at Constanti- 
 nople* a very wile man, who did excellent fervice all this while to 
 the Common-wealth. But at firft men could not believe their own 
 fears, which they had found to prove falfc fevcrall times before 5 
 fo as being now accuftomed to a long peace, they could not eafily 
 perfwade themfelves, that their condition could be altered ; but ei- 
 ther not believing thefe advertifements , or interpreting things o- 
 therwife then they were, they thought that this fury of war would 
 burft forth iomewhere elfc. Nay, lome of the chicle Senators, and 
 beft experienced of that Nation , advifed that they fhould 
 be very wary in making provifions for the Navy, left they might 
 peradver.ture raiiemore jealoulics then were ncedfull in Seltno-, by 
 their fo great preparations,and make him do that which perad ven- 
 ture
 
 PartIL Written ^ Paula Paruta. 13 
 
 ture he never dreamt of; whereby they might rather haften, then 
 a 1 oid their danger. The longnourifhingof thefe appearing hopes, 
 was theeaufe why they did not make fuch provifions, at the be- 
 ginng of thefe jealoufies, as the eminent danger did require. 
 
 Bat at laft, in the beginning of January % the year 1570 being 
 now commenced, Letters tame from the Confull to the .Senate, 
 wherein he gave notice not onely of the gcnerall fpeech and ftir- 
 rings;butof the certain rcfolution put on in xhcDtiano, toaiTaulc 
 Cyprus-^ though the Bafhaws conftanly affirming the contrary ,fought 
 to conceal it. Mehemet, that he might not oblige Selino to do it, by 
 divulging it, and fo deprive himfelfe of any occafion which time 
 might produce • Ulluftapha, and Piatt, that to their better advantage, 
 they might affault cj^« sat unawares. But the Confull cunningly 
 fecming not to believe that which he knew to be very true, difcour- 
 fing with the Turks, and chiefly with Ibrahim, their interpreter, a 
 domeftick fcrvant of the firft Bafhaw 5 andthcrefore of good efteem 5 
 he drew him at unawares into fevera 11 communications, whereby 
 he learnt much of the Bafhaw's intentions, of their preparations, 
 and particularly of a great number of flat bottom'd boats, which 
 were making in the Gulph of Aiazzo, and in the Mare Majore 3 and 
 of Orders given out by the Captain-Generall of t/ifia, ( by them 
 called the; Belgierbie delta Natolia ) to all the Souldiers of that Pro- 
 vince, that they might provide to ride into Caramania, and of other 
 things of like nature, by which he might clearly learn, that the 
 next fummers action was to be againft the Kingdom of Cyprus. After 
 which advertifements, they all began to be very diligent in provi- 
 ding for fo great a need, fought by their prefent diligence to repair 
 the time they had loft, and gave thcmielves with all diligence to 
 provide for all fuch tilings as were thought fit to withftand the fu- 
 ry of lo certain a war. '1 hey relolvcd to fend forthwith great Gar- 
 rif ons into Cjprus, and wifbt all the Governours of the litand to be 
 very vigilant in preparing all fuch things to fuftain the War,which 
 was chiefly intended againft that Kingdom, to exhort the com- 
 mon people to Loyalty; and the Gentlemen that were Feudatories, 
 to provide Arms and Hor(cs ; according as they were bound to do ; 
 and Commanders in chief e were provided for their Sea-torts, Luc a 
 Mtcbiele was made Commiffary of Cama » Lorenzo da CMula, being 
 fent a little before into Candia, with title of Commiflary Gcnerall 
 of that lflandj with particular charge to inform himfelfe of fuch as 
 were fit for the Oare, wherewith to iurnifh twenty Gallics, which 
 were to that purpofc fent into that Kingdom. Sebajiiar.o Veniero 
 went to Corfu, who had the lupream Authority of the Militia of 
 that Kingdom given him; and GtoiatimclaLege, a Cavalier, and 
 Procurator of St. Mark, was fent to Zara, and made Gcnerall of 
 aWDaltoatia. All the Ships which lay in the Havens of the City, 
 were forbidden to depart without licence, though they were fo few 
 at this time, as thereby the difficulty of fending fuch Foot as was 
 requifitc into Cyprus, was made the greater. Souldiers were raifed 
 in many parts of Italy, divers Commanders were brought thither, 
 and with much union and diligence they.wcre continually careful, 
 
 in
 
 1 4 The Wars of Cyprus Book L 
 
 in ordering all their Forces both for their own defence, and to of- 
 fend the Enemy , infomuch that there was never any provifion 
 for War propofed in the Senate , which was not approved of 
 by almoft all the Votes. But chiefly they gave themfclves with all 
 diligence, to have work done in the slrfenall, and to prepare great 
 itore of Gallics: There were eleven Governours chofen of the grea- 
 ter Gallics, and FrancefcoDuodo was made their Captain, one 
 highly cftcemed for his valour, and knowledge in Sea Dikipinc > 
 and eighty were chofen to be Governours of the leffer Gallies, who 
 were all of them chief Gentlemen of the City, and fuch as were 
 belt experienced in Sea affairs. Pietro Trono, was made Captain of 
 the Frigatsj and they refolved to arm a Galliounc, very artificially 
 built before by Vittore Faujio, a learned man, and who had a parti- 
 cular excellency in compofing Sea-Engines -■> Gi rolimo Contarino, was 
 made Captain thereof* but Gtrolomo Zane, Procurator of St. M*rk 9 
 was to have the fuprcam Authority over the whole Fleet : He was 
 held to be very fortunate both in his own private condition, and in 
 the publick imployments, who had alwaies govern'd himfelfe 
 therein with much integrity and vvifdomc. Thefe things being thus 
 ordered, they apply'd themfclves diligently to fee them performed; 
 and all provifions were foeafily and readily had, as exceeded ex- 
 pectation. Concerning the uling of thefc Forces, fome propounded, 
 char forty Gallies fhould fpecdily be fent towards the Levant, who 
 keeping in Candia, fliould be ready to make ufe of fuch occafions as 
 time, and the Enemies proceeding fliould offer. They confidcred, 
 that to fhew this courage at the firft, would adde comfort to the 
 fubjects, and reputation 'to their affairs ; and on the other fide, 
 would infufe doubts and confufion into the Enemy ^nd retard their 
 expedition. For it was likely they would not venture to come forth 
 of the Strait of Gal/poli, without their intirc ftrength, when they 
 knew they fhould meet with luch refiftance : The which was 
 known, would be of fo much the greater help , for that they un- 
 dcrftood afterwards,that the Turks feared this more then any thing 
 elfc ; and that therefore they had been extraordinarily diligent in 
 fending out 25 Gallies, that they might carry the Ammunition 
 which was prepared for the enterprife of Cyprus, early from */tllef- 
 fandrta t which if they fhould be intercepted by our Gallies, they 
 knew their whole defign would be loft. To this it was objected, 
 that it might prove to be of greater danger then fecurity ; for 
 that the Turks did alwaies keep fo many Gallics ready for the ufu- 
 all guard of fome of their places, as that many Pirats Veffels be- 
 ing added thereunto, ( as was ufually done in time of War ) they 
 might trouble our Gallics, and perchance endanger them, which 
 they thought was the rather to be fhun'd, for that they had great 
 hopes to do fome remarkable adtion, by ufing all their forces 
 joyntly together. Therefore laying all other thoughts a fide for the 
 prefent, they fecmed all of them to be chiefly troubled, how to 
 put fufficicnt Garrifons into the Forts of Cyprus : Some were for the 
 furnilhing them fo with men, as if they were never to be relieved; 
 and for prov iding to relieve them fo, as if they had never been Gar- 
 
 rifonized 

 
 Part II. Wirhtenly Paulo Partita.^ ft 
 
 rifonized.But as the one was varioufly incommodiated,by the fhof t- 
 nefle of time, by want of vcffclls, and by fear,that the enemy would 
 be out, very ttrong, and very betimes 5 fo they thought, they could 
 not repofe any certain hopes in the other, by reafon of the enemies 
 powerful! forces , and out of the various events of war , and of 
 actions at Sea. This mean while, whilft they were treating, whom 
 they ihould fend to bear chief Tway in Cyprus, together with iuc- 
 cour; Euvenio Singlitico Count di Rocas, a noble Cyprian, who at this 
 time dikharged the office of Lieutenant Gencrall of the Militia, by 
 Terra Ferrr.a , and was for the moft part refident at Venice , readily 
 offered himfclf to relieve his Country, at this her fo great need, and 
 to ferve his Prince : And being fpcedily difpatcht, went his way in 
 a (hip with a 1000 Foot , and was by the Senate made chief Com- 
 mander of all the Cavalry of that Kingdom. Girollimo Martimngo, 
 conductor of the Or,, s d' Armes, readily and gcneroufly offered him- 
 fclf, to raifc 2000 Foot within a few daies , in the States of other 
 Princes, and to go with them himfclf to the relife of Famagojia, and 
 toftay there to defend that City. Thushavinginaveryfhortfpace, 
 much to his praifc , put all his men in order , and brought them to 
 Ver.ice, to embarque both them and himfclf, in fhips deftined to that 
 purpofe, he would fhew himfclf with all his fouldiers to the City , 
 appearing in a military habit in the Piazza oiSt. Mark , a thing 
 well worth the feeing; for the fight of fo proper men, adorned with 
 bright Arms, and variety of other noble ornaments, did much de- 
 light the unskilfull multitude, who being plcafcd with the novelty 
 of the fpe&acle, confidcred not, what the progrcfle and end of war 
 might prove : For thefe fo many and fo valiant men, did all perifh 
 in a fhort time, fome by fuffbring, fome by the fword of the enemy; 
 and Afaruningo\ fclf falling grievoufly fick, through the inconve* 
 niencies of Navigation , dyed before he could arrive at Cyprus, be- 
 ing herein the kite fortunate, that he did not die in Battle, and 
 crown his glory with a more noble death. He was much praifed 
 for his loyalty, and for the fcrvice he fhewed to his Prince. 
 
 The Senate, when they werecertain of thefe the Turks defigncs 
 and preparations, made an accotrhtbc given thereof by their Legier 
 Embaffadors , to almoft all the Princes of Chriftendom : wherein 
 the Venetians were the more folicitous , being moved thereunto, 
 not fomuch out of hope of getting them to joyne in their defence, 
 as that they might not fc-em to fcorn the help of others •, and that 
 confiding too prcfumptuoufly on their own ilrcngth , the event of 
 that War , wherein the common cauic of Chriftendom was con- 
 certed, might be the more endangered. They therefore acquain- 
 ted them with the weight, of what War the Common- wealth was 
 tofuftain, and with the dangers wherewith at the prefent they 
 were threatned, but wherein all Chriftendom would in time be 
 concerned. So as tome Senators were not li lined unto, who advifed 
 to do what they were able, fpcedily, and of themfehes , left by re- 
 lying upon the uncertain hopes of others, they might either flacken 
 their own provilions , or being allured by the no-cci tain promilcs 
 of Princes, quite give over all thought of any treaty of peace. Pope 
 
 P p p p Pius
 
 \6 Tbt Wars of Cyprus Book h 
 
 Pius guintus fat then ii St. Peters Chair , who being but of a mean 
 extract, and exalted to that Supream dignity out ot the fame of his 
 integrity, made good the opinion ci his worth, and his fo great au- 
 thonty.Wherfore the Venetians addreft themfclves to him,as to the 
 chief head of Chriftendom, and as to a perfon of lingular goodncflfc, 
 intreating his affiftancc , and that he would perfwadc other Chri- 
 ftian Princes to embrace the common caufe. Mtchielle Surtano was 
 at this time EmbafTadour for the Common-wealth at Rome , whofc 
 experience in State-affairs was the more let offby his learning : He, 
 Adding to the Fife's already good inclinationjnany weighty perfwafiuns-fdid 
 continually excite him to take to heart theCommon-wealth's caufe y in this 
 time of fo great danger. He fometimes urged the examples of other Popes t who 
 bad st other times readily ofliftedfthe Yehetians->again[\ thefe enemies to the 
 faith of Cbrift $ fometimes he remembered the fer^ices done by the Common - 
 wealth to that See 9 for which the hadalwaiesfo readily expoCedherforces t a- 
 gainft powerfulPrinces.But he oftefi mentioned the great &emincnt clanger 
 efthe other Christian Kingdoms , and chiefly of the Qiurch-Dominions-, if 
 the Common-wealth of "Venice fhould be weakened , which was held by all 
 men to be the fur eft "Bulwark ofChrijlendom. The Pope being by thefe 
 perfwafions wrought upon very much> to defend the Venetians , 
 (hewed a very great zeal to the common good, and an ardent defire 
 to provide tor what was needfull for this War , and to affift and 
 fuftain the Common-wealth , that her dignity might not be fup - 
 preft by fo potent an enemy , nor her dominions and forces wea- 
 kened. Yet calling to mindc what had been done formerly , upon 
 likex>ccafions,by other Popes , and lately by Paul the third, in the 
 League made againft Soliman, he defired to be pardoned , if he did 
 not all he defired to do j deploring the condition of his times , 
 wherein the monies of that Sec were much cxhauftcd j and alfo 
 by reafon of the commotions in France , wherein the City of Avig- 
 non was much indangcred, being put to great cxpence and trouble. 
 Therefore though he often moved in the Con fiftory, that the de- 
 fence of the Venetians might be embraced* that they might be affi- 
 led in this their neceflity,and though their caufe was approv'd of in 
 the Colledgc of Cardinalls, and generally favoured, yet they came 
 to no particular declaring what they would do; onely it was gran- 
 ted at the firft, that they might raifc iooooo Duckets, for the 
 maintenance of that war , by a generall tax upon the Venetian 
 Clergy, from which no Prelate of what condition foe ver, fhould 
 be exempted. The Pope propounded afterwards, that the King of 
 Spain s Gallics might fpcedilyjoyn withthofc of the Venetians, 
 whereby to make a powerfull Fleet to oppofc the Turks , and to 
 difturb thefe their firft defignes : And that in the mean time , a 
 League might be treated of with the faid King; and the other Prin- 
 ces of Chriftendom , whereby their forces might for a long while 
 be cftabHfhed, to oppofe the 1 urks. And having made this be fig- 
 □ified to the Senate by the Embafladour Sur'ano, exhorting them to 
 aflent to this propofition , and to put this bufinefte into his hands , 
 ^/ho, as the common Father , would be very zealous of the good of 
 Chriftendom, and would have a particular care o/ the good of the 
 
 Common-
 
 Part II. Written by PmloP&mta, 17 
 
 Common-wealth. He found them all very well inclined, to follow 
 his authority and advice. He refolved at the fame time likewife , to 
 fend Ludovtco de 7 or res, Clark of the Apottolick Chambcr,into.fyw/», 
 to Philip of Austria, the Catholick King , to exhort him to affift 
 Chriftendom readily, againltSt//Vzo Ott aman, enemy to himfelf, and 
 to the Catholick Faith , which he did particularly profeffe to pro- 
 tect, as,by the glorious name acquired , by the pious and generous 
 actions of his Anceftors, he was bound to do. He therefore laid be- 
 fore him, the gre at danger, therewith divers States $f 'Christian Princes 
 were threatned, by the Turk ijb Fleets, which though it was given out , they 
 were intended againjl Cyprus, yet was it not certain , but that they might 
 eafily andfpeedily fall upon his Dominions') which though they were not for 
 the prefent molefled with war , yet were they in the future the more expofed 
 to the incursions and a/faults of the Turkish Fleets , when the Venetians 
 fbouldbe weakened in their Maritime forces, and the Turks Empire encrea- 
 fed. So as he was to efleem the interefls of that Common-wealth irrepa- 
 rably joyned with his own. That the Ottaman Empire was a common ene- 
 my to all the Potentates ofChriflendom ) and more fit ong and powerfully then 
 anyone of them apart. But that if all , or mofl of the Christian Princes , 
 would joync together, the) would exceed the Turks in power , and might hope, 
 not one ly to rejifl them , but perhaps to beat and conquer them. That the 
 King was to consider, that if he jhould not aid the Venetians, at this their fo 
 great need, he would lofe much honour amongfi the Turks, making either his 
 weakneffe clearly appear , as if the Moors mfurreBions were fuflicient to 
 keep him fo employed , as that he could not make ufe of his forces elf where i 
 or elfe, that he held but bad intelligence with the Common-wealth , or with 
 other Chriflian Princes , by not moving againft his enemy , being invited 
 by fa fair an occafon, but abandoning the common caufe. That he had vftd 
 the fame endeavours to the Venetians , nbo had readily referred all things 
 to him, promifing to ftand to all that he fbould decree 5 nor was their truth 
 herein to be doubted , fince they knew by experience , they could net ground 
 any fafety totbemfelves ly peace withthe Turks. UVforeover, that great re- 
 fped wou'd be given to his authority , fince he hadthefpintuall arms in his 
 bands , and did decla, e himfelf to be the head and manager of all this bufi- 
 neffe.Tbefe thinos were prudently and effeFiually reprefented to the King of 
 Spain, in the Tope's name, by Torres, who prefented him likewife with a 
 Brief, wherein the Tope did much deplore the mil" ries of the prefent times, 
 remembring therein particularly , the many mifchiejs which Cbriftendom 
 hadfuferedin feverall parts, through the wicked conf piracies of men bran- 
 dedwitb herefle, and fever all infamous vices'-) who rebelling agat^ft God, 
 andagainft their Trinces, had with much audacioufnefie and fury , Ibaken 
 fever all whole Provinces of Chriflendom, and fought to corrupt the in egri- 
 ty of the Catholick Faith. To which inward grievances , other mifchie s and 
 greater dangers were added, by forratn enemies $ Soliman having attemp- 
 ted by great forces, to bereaie Maximilian Cclar of the remainders of the 
 Kingdom of Hungary : which fire of war was likely to have burnt foi 
 throughout all Germany, bad it not been extinguished by Soliman s 
 death. But that now , new combuflions and calamines di 'I feem to threaten 
 Chriflendom : that there] ore he knew it became him , to haie an eye to thefe 
 commotions, and to denounce fo great dangers to Princes , wherein he was 
 
 P p p p 2 tO
 
 j 8 The Wars of Cyprus Book I. 
 
 to addreffe him f elf chiefly to the Catholick King, and to excite him to be the 
 fiyfl , that fhould embrace the defence of Chrifiendome , fince Cod had en- 
 dowedhim to thai pur pofe with greatefl power and command. That for mat 
 concerned himfelfy he would not be failing in any thing that lay in him, nor 
 in pouring forth prayers continually to God 3 that he would look with the eyes 
 of mercy upon our atlions. 
 
 Thefewere the endeavours uledby the Pope to the Catholick 
 King, who liftning thereunto with much benignity and attention , 
 feemed to be very much rejoyced thereat, (hewing a very good in- 
 clination to the common weliare , and to put an high eikcm upon 
 the Pope's authority and advice. But becaufe the King was then in 
 £ordua, and was to expedite the affairs in the Courts o{C affile , he 
 excufed himlelf , that he could not give a pofuive anlwer to 
 the particulars propounded by Torres , in an expreffe memoriall , 
 till he fhould come to Sivill. Yet Torres ioliciting his expedition 
 with reiterated endeavours , as he who knew nothing could be (o 
 prejudiciall to thebufineffein hand, as delaie, nor nothing io 
 helpfull, as fpeedy relolution ; He got the King to promife him y that 
 he would gice order that his Galhes, and thofe of "his [Upendiarie^and confe- 
 derates, which were about 7 5, to boot with thofe of Spain, which by re of on of 
 the commotions in Granada, were to tarry in thofe Seas , flwuld be all 
 brought to the Ijland of Cicily , wi.h particular Commijficn to John An- 
 drea Doria, who had the command thereof, to follow the Pope's commands, 
 touching the lime and manner ofjoyning with the Venetian Gallies , and to 
 undertake I he voyage and bufmeffe of the Senate. He likeixife obtained or. 
 ders to the Viceroys 0/ Naples ar.d Cicily 3 that they fhould 1 u, „ifh the Ve- 
 netian Fleet with as much corn , as they could conveniently fpare , out of 
 thofe Kinodoms. But as for the League, he would not at that time determine 
 any thing, fince the King faid, It would require mature confideration. But 
 foon after, when he came to Sivill , he refolded of his own free-will, though 
 it was thought, he was perfwaded to the contrary by many , tofendfufficicnt 
 Commiffions to Y>on Jovan di Zuinga , who was then his Emhaffadour at 
 Romej and to the two Cardinalls, Gravelle /j«a" Pacccco , to treat of the 
 Leaque 3 and to conclude it 5 it being thought fit 3 for obxiaiingthe delaies 
 and difficulties , which the far distance of Countries might occajion 3 in a 
 bufmeffe offuch concernment , that the whole Treaty fhould be reduced to the 
 City of Rome. The Venetian Senate hadfent orders to their Smbaffadotir , 
 Sigifmonde de Cavalli, their Embaffadour at the Catholick Court , to be 
 aiding to Torres in his negotiations ; the King affirming, that when he 
 fhould know the Tope's propo falls , finding f lm very we 1 7 im lined to the 
 common good , he would willingly acceyt of his conn fells and exhorta- 
 tions, and would readily do 3 what foever fhould be refolved of in Rome, and 
 efl-abltfhed by the Pope's authority, and by the con fen t of the Princes. That 
 he very well knew, what the prefent mif chief was , and what the eminent 
 dangers ofChriffendom. that he would not be wanting in any thing, which 
 might remedy them 5 and not onely to fuflain the dignity and (late of the 
 Common-wealth, but the reputation of the name of Chrtjiian. Thcle en- 
 deavours wifely performed by Cavalli 3 prevailed very much, in 
 bringing the King to put on this relolution , and being fc vera 11 times 
 emcacioufly reiterated by Lunar do Donato, who at this time (uccee- 
 
 ded
 
 Part 1 1. Written by Paqlo Paru ta. i £ 
 
 ded Caviili • they did help very much, to keep the King in this good 
 minde, and ro overcome many difficulties which were importuncly 
 promoted by many of his Councilors, and State- Officers $ Donato 
 Having purchas'd much favour and reputation in the Court, by his 
 worth and grave Eloquence. 
 
 Term having thus difpatcht his Ccmmiffion in Spain, that he 
 might fully compleat the Pope's ordcrs,paft fuddenly into Portugall, 
 ha\ ins fir ft got Letters of recommendation for what he was to treat 
 upon, from JoKe the Kings Moihcr, who was then at Madrid. Sebafti- 
 4/9 thefirft, was at this time King of Portugal!, a youth of fome 
 feventcen years old, religioufly educated under Don Luigi Gonzabell, 
 a Jefuit, one well clteemed for his integrity, and of great Authority 
 with the King : wherefore the Pope promiled himfelf all the affift- 
 ancc that could be expected from him, for the fcrvice of Chriften- 
 dom. He therefore deiired, that the ten Gallics, which were conti- 
 nually ktptarm'd in that Kingdom, might paffe along intothefe 
 Seas, together with thole of the Catholick King, and joyn with the 
 Venetian Gallies. But the King, fhewing great obfequy and reve- 
 rence towards the Apoftoiick Sea, and much defire to fatisfiethc 
 Popes rcqueft in tins fo pious and profitable entcrprife,excufed him- 
 felf, that his anions could notcorrefpond with his inclinations •, for 
 that his Gallies were for the moft part difarm'd, by rcafon of the 
 Plaauc which had been the year before in Vision ; and that it was 
 nor pofliblefor him to arm them fo foon, as that they might be fit 
 for ler\ ice that year; fo as Torres his journey into Portugall, as to 
 that point proved to no purpofe. But he began an other bulincfle 
 with that King, which was, to procure the confummation of his 
 Marriage with Margaret, filter to the King of France, which had 
 long before been treated of, but to no effect, by the Catholick King. 
 But it hapned very unfeafonably at this time, that the Pope's power 
 was not great with the Emperour, by rcafon of his being offended 
 with him, for having granted a new title of great Duke of Tufcanp 
 to Cofmo de Medici, Duke ol i Florence, which being done not oncly 
 without Cdtfar's knowledge,but (as he laid) contrary to his will,cx- 
 prefly fignificd by hisEmbaffador, then refidcnt at %ome^\c thought 
 his honour much concern'd then, in, and the Authority of the Em- 
 pire ; fo as being much fcandalized thereat, he in his Court decla- 
 red this a& of the Popes to be invalid,and had already lent his Em- 
 bafTadors to £<w.e, to proteft the invalidity thereof unto the Pope. 
 Therefore the Pope minded the Venetians, that they might do well 
 to work the Emperour to be a friend herein, which when he fhould 
 declare himfelf fo to be, he the Pope would not be wanting to make 
 him the more fervent therein by his exhortations, and exprcfle 
 Nuncio's. 
 
 At the fame time thercfore,when thcTrcaty concerning this Con- 
 federacy was promoted at the Catholick Court, Jovan Michiele, the 
 Venetian Embaffadour, an able mn.-i, and very dexterous at the ma- 
 nagement of important affairs, had given a beginning to the fame 
 at Cafar's Court : lie told the Emperour^ that novo the occafion a as given 
 of doing that which he himfelfe had open rpifbt for before ; and whereby he 
 
 might
 
 2,o The Wars of Cyprus Book I. 
 
 might fafely affault theTurkijhTerritories on that fide ,whiljl they being bufieA 
 at Sea,wouldnot have opportunity to relieve them : That he was not therefore 
 to wait, till this War beingended, and their Empire fecured by their Sea- 
 ForceSithe Turks might turn all their Forces to prejudice him : from which 
 danger , how little j 1 a fe he was by the League with the Turks, and their 
 plighted faith, he might eajily perceive by Selino's having broken peace 
 with the Venetians , and by his having violated his Oath, for no other caufe, 
 but that he would govern the whole wor Id. To which C<efar fccming to 
 afTent, he readily anfwered ; He would not be wanting to his own 
 good, and to the good of Chriftendom, but exhorted the Venetians 
 to accept of, and w profecute this War, with a conftant and mag- 
 nanimous refolution J faying, that their noble daring would make 
 all otner Chriftian Princes the more willing to affift and back them, 
 which they would never fail to do, if the Venetians were not faul- 
 ty to themi'elves. For his own part, they might promife themfelves 
 a ready refolution ^ that he knew, the Arch-Dukcs 3 his Brothers, 
 woukibeof thefamemind withiiim , and did hope that the King 
 of Poland, and the Duke of Mufcovy, would follow his example : 
 but that it wasneceffary to fee firft what the other Princes would 
 do, and particularly the King or. Spain, whofe pleafure in that 
 point he had defired to know fpecdily and affuredly, by a meflenger 
 which he had purpofely fent unto him. 
 
 The Pope did often folicite Charles the ninth, King of Vrance, by 
 his Nuncio, to fide with the League, indeavouring to pcrlwade 
 him, that though perhaps he could not lend lo fpcedy alfiftanceto 
 the League as was requiilte, by reafon of the troubles his Kingdom 
 had been in for many years of latebydomeitick affairs 5 yet ought 
 he to favour it as much as he could, and adde unto the Reputation, 
 if not unto the Forces thereof, by his name, and by his authority; 
 which requcft the King not thinking himfelfe able to fatisfie, and 
 yet being unwilling to feem to undervalue the Pope's exhortations, 
 and autnority s he interpufed feverall delays, faying, That he 
 would fee, what others would do, who were then morepowerfull 
 then he, and freer from impediments : But the Queen-Mother, on 
 whom the weight of that Government did then very much reft, ex- 
 cufing her felfe more diredtly, laid, that her Son's condition differ- 
 ed from that of other Princes, becaufe the point in hand with them 
 vvas,of continuing War againftan Enemy; but with France, it was 
 of breaking amity with a potent Prince, their ancient friend ; that 
 therefore it was a bufineffe ol great weight, and which ought to be 
 well confidered. But both the King and Queen, were very civill in 
 their fpecches towards the Common-wealth, in fo much^ as to boot 
 with their offers made to the Venetian Embaffador , then relidcnt 
 in the Court of France, and many that they made their Embaffa- 
 dor make, who were then refklent at Venice.'. The King fent a 
 Gentleman of his exprefly to offer unto the Signory, all that ic was 
 polfiblefor the Kingdom of France to do at the prcienr, being mo- 
 lefted with fo grievous accidents 5 to wit, That he would -uie his 
 Authority to divert this War, and to accommodate their affairs 
 with the Turkilh Empcrour, making ufe of that friendihip which 
 
 he
 
 he had never cofttraftcd, but found it commcnc'd by his Grand- 
 father, King Francis, arid by Henry his Father j and that he would 
 think ihe fhould now make good u(e thereof, if he could thereby 
 doanyfervice to his ancient good friends the Venetians. But nei- 
 ther did tune nur occafioh permit anyufe to be made of thefe thingsS 
 preparations for War being already too far advanced on both fides » 
 nor was it thought a good courfe to {laken either other Princes^ or 
 themfelves, all of them being now hotly fet upon War, and bent 
 to defend their own Dominions. The Italian Princes appeared well 
 inclined to the League j the Duke of Urbin offered both himfelfe, 
 and his State readily, and the Duke of Savoy did the like, but to 
 better advantage, by reafon of hisGallies, whereof good ufe might 
 be made, as did after the Confederates. The Duke of Florence was 
 the more forward herein, profeffing to be govern'd in all things by 
 the Pope, as being oblig'd to him for his new accefs of honour ; and 
 to win his favour the more, he feemed not oncly willing to favour 
 the League, but being then in Rome 3 hc incouraged the Pope to what 
 he faw him already zealoufly bent. But the Duke of Fertara bad fo 
 incem'd the Pope againft him, by reafon of the old difference of the 
 Sal/, and of certain Navigation upon the Poe 9 as he conftantly af- 
 rtrm'd, that he would by no means bear with the difobedience of 
 a vaffail of the Church : nor that his own Authority fhould be fo 
 ilcfTened, threatning to go againft him with his temporall arms, un- 
 leftc he altered his mind: And on the other fide, the Duke laid, 
 that if he were neceflitated to do fo, to prcferve the jurifdiction of 
 rhofe Dominions, which being gotten by his Anceftors tell to him by 
 right of Inheritance, he would leave nothing unattemptedj nay, 
 that lie would call in the French Hugenots to his affiftance 5 which 
 the Venetian Senate thinking to be too unfeafonable at this time, 
 and that it might notonely difturb the League which was now on 
 Treaty, but otherwifc ncceffitate and indanger the Common- 
 wealth > they fent Jovan Formento, Secretary of the Councell of Ten^ 
 a man well experienced in fuch Negotiations, to Ferrara y to me- 
 diate with the Duke, that confidering the prefent ftate of affairs, 
 and the due obfequy which he ought to pay unto the Apofto- 
 lick Sea, he would both for the common good, and for his own par- 
 ticular intercft, lay alidc all thoughts which might put him upon 
 the triall of his Forces, and that he might hope to receive better , 
 and mofc certain advantage by Treaty. Thus by the interpofition 
 of the Senates Authority, firft with the Duke, and then with, the 
 Pope 5 this other fire was extinguifhed which was a kindling, to the 
 prejudice of Chriftendom. I 
 
 It was alio refolved, to folieite Tamos king of Perfia, to take up 
 Arms, and to revenge the ancient and new Injuries which his King- 
 dom had received by the Ottaman Princes. Vuenta d' ' Alltftandri-, was 
 ehofen for this imployment , a Citizen of Venice, as one, who ha- 
 ving lived long at Costfianunople, was vers'd in fevcrall Languages , 
 and had had Tome converlC with thefe barbarous Nations.^ This 
 rilan, the paffages being block' d up, by reafon of the Wars, in the 
 lower parts towards the Sea, took his journey throuhg. Germany, Po- 
 
 land t
 
 22, The Wars of Cyprus Bookl; 
 
 land) and fValaccbia, and coming to the banks of the MareMajore, 
 took ("hipping at Moncaftro, which is the ancient Hermonajja, and 
 went from thence to Lynope, a City famous, for having been the 
 Country of Mithredates ; and from thence he went to 7j#;<2! 5 whither 
 being come, and underftanding that Tamas was then at CaJ'min, one 
 of the Refidences of the Kings of Terfia, which lies mere inward in- 
 to the Country, which was anciently called Arfatia, he went to 
 that City. Here; being brought in by fome Armenian Merchants, 
 (who had had commerce formerly at Venice) by night accor- 
 ding to the cuftome of that Nation, before Sultan Caidar Mirice y the 
 Kings third Son,& whowas then hisLieutenant,he had feveraljong 
 difcourfes with him, touching his journey, and the occafion there- 
 of , Vicenzo acquainted him with Selino'i having taken up Arms a- 
 gainft the Venetians, and with the great preparations for War, 
 which was made by almoft all the Princes of Chriftendom, to af- 
 fault the Turkifh Empire, by their Armies, and by their Fleets, ex- 
 horting him in the names of his Lords and Maftcrs , to make ufe 
 of this occafion, and to make War with the Turks on that fide : now 
 that their Afian Territories r bcing exhauftcd of all their Souldiers, 
 who Were to be imploy'd in the enterprife of {jprus,\vcre left a prey 
 to whofoevcr would afTault them. All which things Caidar feemed 
 willing to hear, and by many queftionsinform'd himfelfof every 
 particular; but promis'd nothing, fave that he would be a means 
 that he might be admitted to audience by his father. AUffandri per- 
 ceiving this unfeafonable delay,began to treat with the Lord Chan- 
 cellor of the Kingdom, being advifedfo to do, and afliltcd there- 
 in by CbzaAli, a Merchant of Tauris, to whom, he going at the 
 fame time from Venice , the bufincfle was recommended^ the Chan- 
 cellour, after feme difcourle had thereupon, f aid that his King was 
 a wife Prince, and that he was to proceed maturely in abufincfle of 
 fuch Importance, and would a while expect the fucceffe of the 
 League, upon which he might afterwards ground his refolution the 
 better. Thus Alefiar.dri not being admitted into the Kings prefence, 
 departed without any other anfwer.- For it was clearly ieenthat 
 Tamas, being now very old, and addicted to peace, fhun'd giving 
 occafion to the Turk of any fufpition, that he would confpire 
 againft him, together with the Chriftiar, Princes. This bufineflc 
 was likewife much impeded by accidents which hapned at that 
 rime, wherein (according to the ufuall courfe of the Ottaman fa- 
 mily ) the Perfian forces were imploy'd in appcafing certain Infur- 
 rections, railed by a Nephew of Homat, formerly King of t?/7W,a 
 noble and rich Country of Media, now in the poflcflion of the Kings 
 of Perfia : whereupon Mujiayba Mirife, the Kings eldeft Son, was 
 gone with looooHorfe into that Province, to iupprefs the Au- 
 thor of thofe Commotions. Thus whilft the Chrift ians were in 
 trouble, the Perjians inpy'd their quiet, nourishing thereby a long 
 and heavy War unto thcmfclves, which was made againft them 
 fome few years after by Amur ate t Son to Selino, who poflcft him- 
 felfe at unawares of feverall places in Media, in the Country wh'ch i 
 is now called Servan, whilft the Perfians did in vain defire to fee 
 
 the
 
 Part II . Written by Paulo Paruta. 1* 
 
 the Chriftians take up Arms againft the common enemies , as.the 
 Chriftians did now in vain deiire the help and favour of their for- 
 ces. Thefe were the Venetians preparations, thefe their counfells , 
 and treaties with other Princes at this time, that they might joyntly 
 wage war with the common enemy. 
 
 But the Turks beginning this mean while to commit many ho- 
 ftile a£ts , had detained feverall iubje&s of the Common- wealth , 
 together with their goods, who traffickt in Narema, and in other 
 parts of Albania^ within the Turkifh Dominionsj and had likewife 
 unloaded two Venetian (hips which were at Conflaminople, and not 
 fuffered them to depart fromthofe Havens, though upon other 
 pretences : Which when the Venetians heard of, they thought it 
 became them, to treat the Turkifh fubjects which were in their Ci- 
 ty accordingly ; to the end , that their perfons and goods might 
 ferve , to ranfome our men , and their mcrchandife. A guard 
 was likewife put upon a Chiaus, named Mamutbei, who being 
 parted from the Court to go for France, was come fome daics be- 
 fore to Venice , and flayed there , to negotiate a certain bufinefleof 
 iome particular Merchants, with the Venetian Signories, to whom 
 he brought credentiall Letters ; as alfo to be advifed therein 
 by Monlieur Duferier , the French Embafiadour , then refident 
 at Venice , who thinking , that it had been fit to have known his 
 Kings intention, which peradventure might have been altered, by 
 the various accidents of the times, and to procure a fafe conduit for 
 Mamtttbei's paflage through the State of Milkn , had kept him from 
 purfuing his journey into France, out of thefe refpe&s. Duferier did 
 modeftly refent the detention of this man, as of one who was fent 
 to his Prince s and had been advifed to tarry there by him ; where- 
 fore he endeavoured his liberty. But the King, when he knew 
 the Venetians juft realons , and that Mamutbei had not any 
 important bufinefle to treat of, but that he was come either to be a 
 fpy over the Venetians , under other pretences , or elle fent out of 
 fome idle occafion by the French Embafiadour , then refident at 
 Constantinople, without his knowledge or confent , he was foon pa- 
 cified. Mamutbei was therefore fent to Verona, and kept prifoner in 
 St. Felice's Caftle, till the end of the war. Whilft the Venetians 
 were thus employed, the Turks were not idle at Conjfantinople, but 
 were alike diligent in providing all things, that they might put to 
 Sea as foon, and as ftrong, as was potable. Selino being returned to 
 Conjlantinople in December , he was fo diligent in making men work 
 in the sArfenall 9 in caufingnew Gallies be built , in caulking old 
 ones, in cafting Artillery, and in all other neceflaries, as he himfelf 
 went thither lometimes tohaften the work. A great number of 
 Pioners were lifted in Grecia, great quantities of Biskets was made 
 in Morea. Gallies were fent to Qon^antinople from many Provinces , 
 to make up the Fleets and twenty five Gallies were prepared in all 
 fiafte, to be fpeedily fent into AllejJ'anclria, to bring away much pro- 
 vifions,\vhich were made ready there for the Armies : For they did 
 very much fear,that the Venetians would be ipeedy , in (ending a 
 great fquadron of Gallies into theLevant, whereby thcirNavigation 
 
 Qq qq might
 
 24 The Wars of Cyprus Bookf, 
 
 might be block'd up and hindrcd, much to their prejudice. They 
 were likewife very folicitous in finifhing a Fort, which was begun 
 a little before at Brazzo di Maina , that they might have a fitting 
 andfafe receptacle for a good fquadronof Gallics, which they 
 purpofed to fend early out , to hinder the fuccour which might be 
 lent by the Venetians to Cyprus. And Selino continuing his refolu- 
 tion , togohimfelfinperfonin the Army, an infinite number of 
 Camells were prepared , and great folemnity was ufed in getting 
 all things ready, according tothecuftom of that Nation, wVn 
 their Emperour goes into the field. The Bafhawes difcourfed oft, 
 how the war was to be managed, wherein their opinions were very 
 different; fome were minded, that before any thing elfe were done, 
 men were to be poured into Cyprus , by a great Fleet of all forts of 
 Veffells , which being landed , and the flat-bottom'd Boats , and 
 fmall Pinaces being left there, together with a fquadron of Gallies, 
 fortheir better fecurity, the reft of the Fleet (bould make for our 
 Gulph, to terrine the Venetians, and to confufe them the more, 
 and to keep the Chriftian Fleets play in thefe feas. And that if it 
 fhould be too long, ere the whole Fleet could be united , the firffc 
 hundred Gallies which fhould be ready , fhould be prcfently fent 
 towards Cyprus, to get footing there, and to fecurc the landing of 
 the reft of the Army , by building a Fort there. Others would, 
 that Pialii without any further loilc of time, fhould inftantly put to 
 Sea with i oo Gallies, and enter our Gulph, and that the reft of 
 the Fleet fhould be lent to Cyprus. And others thinking it neither 
 fafe, nor of any ufe, to advance fo foon, propofed, that Tiali fhould 
 go with the faid hundred Gallies, to the Haven of Suda t and pof- 
 ieffe therafelves thereof; and pillaging the Iiland of Candia, fhould 
 wait there for the reft of the Fleet > and to do then as they fhould 
 fee caufe, by the movings of our Fleets. The different refpects of 
 Muftafa and Piali, nourilhed the variety of thefe opinions the lon- 
 ger 5 for the former, to whom the enterprife of Cyprus was commen- 
 ded, defired, for the better fucxefle , that the whole Fleet fhould be 
 employed oncly therein : And the latter, who had the fupream au- 
 thority over the Fleet, endeavoured, that the Fleet might go fome- 
 whitherelfc, whereby he might have occafion of doing fomegal- 
 lant action, which might redound to his particular praifc. 
 
 The Conful got notice of all thefe preparations and counfells, 
 who being very dcfirousthat they might be known at Venice 5 to 
 which purpofe, as he was very diligent in writing to the Senate, fo 
 feared he, that all his Letters might be intercepted , as he knew 
 fome of them had been. Wherefore knowing, that Mebemet was 
 againft this enterprife , he fought how to work this his intent by 
 him. - He cunningly invited him, to propound fomewhat to him, 
 which if he fhould nave moved to Mtbemet, he knew would not be 
 granted; to wit, that fome of his fervants might be fent to Venice ^ 
 which was the oncly means , whereby he might fully and fafely 
 acquaint the Senate, with all that paft at Conflantinople. He there- 
 fore firftby ibr aim's means , and then himfclf by word of mouth , 
 did let the Bafhaw know , how ill it became the power and genero- 
 
 fity
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Partita.' 2? 
 
 fity of fo mighty a Prince , to aflault thofc at unawares j who 
 thought themlelves fafc under his plightedfaith and oath; as if he 
 were not able, when time & occafion thould require,to ufe his for- 
 ces againft them,to get what he thought he had juft pretence unto : 
 that nrft he was to ufe the way of juftice , then ot violence 5 and to 
 try what might be done by Treaty , before he laid his hand upon 
 his fword. Which Mebemet thinking to be realonablc, he perl vv a- 
 ded Stlino to demand the Kingdom ot Cyprus from the Venetians, 
 by a man of his, who (hould be fent to Venue of purpofc , before he 
 (hould forceably affault h.Cubat Chiaus was chofen to do this,who 
 had been at Venue fome two years before , about other bufinclTe. 
 Whereupon the Conful took occafion , under pretence of fecuring 
 thcCbiaus in the Venetian Dominion?, and of putting a greater re- 
 putation upon the bufinefle , to fend his Secretary, Lmgt Euonnzzo, 
 who being very well informed of all things , was very fit to be em- 
 ployed herein : And he got leave, by the Bafhaw's means , to fend 
 his young fon Luigi to Venice, who i>e feared might run fome dan- 
 ger , by being at this time amongft die Barbarians. Another no 
 imall advantage was alfo hereby got; for the Turks fufpended 
 their Arms till the Chiaus fhould return; and our men had more 
 conveniency given them, togarrifon their Forts , and to provide for 
 their fubje&s fafety, who were every where already torcly infefted 
 by the Turks ; for the St. Jacks of ClrjJ'a and Bogiaa being up in 
 Arms, upon occafion of this war, and every one driving, who 
 fhould firft prey upon the neighbouring places , they ran every 
 day through the Territories, and came even to the gates of the Ve- 
 netian Cities, carrying away corn, cattle , and all things elic, from 
 the Country people, and taking many of them prifoners } inlomuch 
 as Bernardo Mallepiera-, Commiffary of Horie in 'Dalmatia , going one 
 day out of Zara\\\i\\ SoStradiotti, to fecuretnemen of the Coun- 
 try, he met with a greater number of Turks, and advancing too for- 
 wards, tranfportcd by his courage and defire of praife, tic was fo 
 forely woundcd,as he Fell down dead off his horfeback, and Fabio de 
 Canale was chofen in his place. And not long after, Jultu Savorgua- 
 no was liktwife lent to "Lata , to be Gencrall of the Militia of Dal- 
 matis. Tnc com ming of the Cubat Chiaus with the Secretary , fig- 
 nificd to Venice , as f oon as he was come to Ra^uji, made feverall 
 imprcflions in mens minds : Some were folicitoufly defirous, to 
 know the reafon of this unexpe&ed Embaffy ; others imagined it to 
 be what they dcfired , and were glad, that a way was opened to a 
 treaty of Peace; & others were forry,thinking that he was come to 
 hinder their preparations for war, and to interrupt the great hopes 
 which they had already in vain fancyed unto thcmfclves. But un- 
 derstanding by the Letters which the Conful fent them from Ra- 
 fugi , the true occafion of his comming , and the copy of the very 
 -cttcrs , which the Chiaus brought them in the name of the grand 
 Signior, and of the Bafhaw, wherein the voluntary furrender of 
 Cyprus was demanded 5 which if they would not do, he then de- 
 nounced War againft them , The Senatorsbegan iudJainly to 
 think, what anfvver they were to make , thinking it a thing which 
 
 Q.qqq 2 much
 
 2 5 The Waits of Cyprus Book I. 
 
 much beca me the honour of the Common- wealth, to give a fpeedy 
 anfwer to this Embaflie 5 as alio, thaticfuited not with the con- 
 dition of thofe times , and to the putting a good end to the Trea- 
 ties, which they had already begun with other Princes 5 wherein 
 many considerations were to be had , which tended notwithstan- 
 ding all to the fame end , io as each (trove to confirm other, in the 
 generally received opinion $ which was, to difmifs the Chiausfud- 
 dainly, without any other anfwer , but that they would accept of 
 the war which was intimated to them , and prepare for their de- 
 fence. Thefe confidcred, That no good could be done by the way sf Treaty 
 to keep off the War, which was already refolded on by Selino; and that fince 
 they were howfoevcr to undergo the hafard , it would become the Common- 
 wealth better to be generous , in taking up Arms Speedily mtheir own de- 
 fence, ml jhewing any the leaftfigne of fear t which might feem to make 
 them diflrufl the hone(ty of the caufewhich they were to defend. Theyfaid y 
 they were deceive d, who thought,, that Selino's vaft de fires ,■ which, can fed 
 by a oreedy defire of Government , tended to infinities, and was not to be ap~ 
 paid by the Empire of the whole world , could be jatisfed with beginning to 
 qrant fomething to his unjuft demands. So as it was not onelynot to be hoped 
 for, that this his defire fhould terminate, in fome new Tribute impofed upon 
 the Kingdom of Cyprus , or in any thing elfe that jhodd be loluntarilf 
 yielded unto him, as fome would feem to fay 5 but thatejieemino the acquisi- 
 tion of that Kingdom but a f mall matter, he would quickly begin toafpire 
 after the reft of their ^Dominions, even to their totall deftruBion. 1>(pr that 
 they ought to be terrified by the example made nfe of by feme , of the great 
 dangers which the .Gommort-weahh underwent in the lafl wars by Terra 
 Ferma, fince it was apparent y that it was rather the rafb nfolutionsof their 
 Captains, which had thrufl them upon thofe difficulties , then the Senate's 
 mature advices^ and that thefe might now be in a great part avoided, fince 
 that the war which was now to be made y was by Sea , and by their own Citi- 
 zens, who for their own honour , and for their great concernment therein , 
 would handle i with no life fortitude, but with more wifdom and fide Itty , 
 then per adventure their land ^Armies had been managed by f "on ainers. 
 That likewifefuch was the condition of times, the nature and intentions of 
 the prefent Princes fuch, as they might more fafely rely upen hopes from 
 them, then they had reafo'nto do formerly. That now all men knew, the com- 
 mon caufe was in quipon % and were all therefore bound, to joyne in the 
 maintaining thereof. That in the mean time they fhould not, by fettina ntw 
 bufweffe on foot, make them grow cool and jealous , fo at they mi oh with 
 reafon refufe to affye inihem, whom they fhould fee fo afraid at the very 
 fameofdangen, and who, after fuch preparations for war, fiouldfo eafily 
 give way to thoughts of peace. They added moreover, that the condition of 
 the common-wealth was to be confidered 3 the Hate of affairs beinn reduced 
 to that pafje, as foe was continually in many griexious dangers, which were 
 not leffened by time, but made greater daily. That therefore they ou^ht not 
 to ntve thofe that jbouldfucceed them, occafion to complain as much cf them, 
 as they did new of their predeceffors, for having fujfered the Otraman/4- 
 mily to t/vowfo powerfull. <sAnd thatfuch a fault would be now more hei- 
 nous, as that they knowing the danger better, then peradventure their fere- 
 fathers did, and beingmore neceffi.ated to provide for their own fafety, 
 
 would
 
 Part II. JFrrfte.^ PaqloParuta. ij 
 
 mould not do it; preferring thi conveniences of a. tyort and uncertain peace, 
 before the honourable hwllei of War, whereby the Forces of Chrtftendom 
 joyning together, they might hope to procure greater fafety to themfelves, 
 and posterity. 
 
 The hearts of all men not being onely confirm'd by theferea- 
 fonsj but even inflamed on V\ ir, it was by a generall content of 
 the whole Colledge, propounded to the Senate, and the advice of 
 difpatching thcChiaus away quietly, with few and rcfolute words, 
 accepting the War which he vyas to denounce againft them, was 
 approved of. But that which was wont to be faid is true, the too 
 great defire of things, doth often make the obtaining thereof more 
 difficult ; and the tnith not being buffered to be fcen, things are 
 brought to an end, differing from what too ardent a defire had fra- 
 med unto it felfe : Surely the doubt propounded, that the Princes 
 might grow fufpitious, mat they would treat of fomc Agreement 
 with the Turks, if they fhould return a flower and leffe pofitive an- 
 swer to this Embaffy, was more prevalent than any other Rcafons ; 
 which made it be apprehended, that the treaty of League, which 
 "lie Venetians did fo much defire, and which was hopefully begun, 
 might be interrupted: and it is raoft certain, that when news of the 
 Chiaus comming was brought to Rome, thole who treated of the 
 League for the Catholick King, began to be more jealous in thebu- 
 fineffe pandit was afterwards more clearly known, that thefe jca- 
 loufies, and thefc fulpitions, did more then any other reafon, re- 
 move many difficulties which arofe in this Agreement. But the an- 
 fwer being refolved upon, and Cubat being already come to the Ci- 
 ty fhore, where he was made to tarry in the fame Gaily which had 
 brought him from Ragugi, and all commerce was forbidden him : 
 order was given, that he, unaccompanied by any, fave Secretary 
 Buonrizzo, and two 1)ragomani i fhould be privately brought into 
 the Colledge, without any (uch honours, as arc wont to be given 
 to fuch as come from that Court upon any publick bufineffe 5 yet he 
 had the ufuall place allotted him, which is the right fide of the 
 Princes Chair: being thus brought to audience, he kifs'd the Prin- 
 ces Garment, and fitting down after he had made many reverences, 
 he drew forth a furfe cmbroydcrcd with Gold, wherein, accord- 
 ding to the cuftomc of that Nation, Selino's Letter was* and faid, 
 This/noft Illujirious Prince, is a Letter from my Lord and Majier, when his 
 demands therein \h all be known, I will expeli an anfwer : Which the 
 Prince faying, he fhould have, he wasfomewhat troubled that no 
 more was faid unto him, and added. Gen*lemen, Mehcmct, the firft 
 Bafyaw,batb willed me to telyou,that he is veryforryjbat occafon is hapned 
 of breaking that peace, which he hath alwaies indeavouredto preferve ■: But 
 the fo many complaints made at Court, from fo many places of the unfriend- 
 ly behaviour of the Officers of this State, a/.d chiefly of the harbour, and 
 favour given in Cyprus to the weftern Pirats, by whom the Muffelmans 
 have been much indammagedthis teryyear t have made fuch tmprrjjfion iit 
 the grand Signor y andfo tncenfedhim agjinjl tfjtS Staie, fading that his 
 incteavours often ufed with the Cor fulls, hath ddfte no qpod, as he can no 
 longer forbear intimating of irar unto you » aii<H knowing that you veill not 
 
 be
 
 zS The Wars of Cyprus Book I. 
 
 be able long to re[i(l the power of fo/uiftant a Prince,he as a friend advifeth 
 you> rather to chufe any other means to free your felies from fo many and 
 fo great dangers: And to this end t he hath procured me to be fent to this 
 City, and offers to interpofe himfelfe tn all he can, to keep you from falling 
 into this great misfortune, and to prejerve you tn the ancient friendship of 
 the Grand Signeur. This being laid, he gave them a Letter from the 
 fame Bafhaw, which contained all that he had faid. To all which, 
 the Prince anfvvered -, That the Senate had reiolved upon an an- 
 fwer, the which that he might be the better able to underftand, 
 and to relate again, the very words fnould be read unto him, which 
 was done by Antonio Millecionne,<x\c of the Secretaries of the Coun- 
 cill of Ten: the anfwer was this. That the Senate did aery much wonder, 
 why his (JUaflet i being unprovoked by any injury, floould violate the Oath^ 
 wherewith he had but a little before confirw'd the peace ; and that he might 
 pick a quarrel to make war with them, fi:ould demand the furrender of a 
 Kingdom, which had been for fo many years ', lawfully, ar.d peacefully pof- 
 fefl by the Common-wealth, which he might be fure they would by no means 
 part with. But thatfincehewaspleafedtopreceedin this manner^ the Ve- 
 netian Senate would never be wanting in defending what was theirs? ho^ 
 ping to be the better able to do it , for that the qoodnejfe of their caufe , would 
 procure them the ajfflance both of God and Man. He was afterwards told, 
 that when his Makers Letters were tranflated, they \kould be read, and an 
 anfwer fhould be fent him. And thus without any further difcourfe , the 
 Cbiaus was difmift. The Letter began with many complaints again ft the 
 Venetians', for their having diflurbed the ancient conft.es of Dalmatia, 
 which were prefcribed to each of their Dominions , in the Agreement made 
 by their Predeceffors, that contrary to the ancient and new Articles, they 
 had tane away the life from many MufTelman Pirats ; after they had been 
 taken alive in fight. But particularly t that refuge was cou'inually given in 
 the ifland of Cyprus, to the wefiern PiratSj who infefted his acjoyning 
 parts, andhindred the Navigation of his fubjecls upon ihofe Seas: where- 
 fore he demanded in the latter part, That if theVe/.etians, would continue 
 their ancient friendfljip, they jhould yield up the Kingdom of Cyprus, fo 
 to take away the chiet'e occafion which nourijht :hefe difcords , and that o- 
 therwife i they were to prepare tofufiain afore war both by Sea and Landj 
 for he would fend his Fleet with power full Forces^ to take that Kingdom, 
 and would afjault their Dominions in all other places ; and he didtrufi in 
 <jod, the Patron of all VtBories, and in his blefjed Prophet, Mahomet, 
 who had ble fled the Ottaman Family with fo large an Empire, to prove 
 victorious in this enterprife 3 as his PredecefforS had alwates done in all their 
 attempts. To thefe Letters, the Senate returned thisaniwer. That 
 the Venetians had alwayes obferved peace with the Ottaman EmperourS 
 inviolably, defpifing all other refpe8s, a,.d refufingalloccafiom, which 
 they might have made ufe of to their advantage. For they thought it be- 
 came Princes 9 above all things elfe, diligently to keep their word, and their 
 plighted faith ; that being defirous to avoid any fuf pit ion in this point , they 
 had pafl by fome injuries, that they might not be the firft difiurbers of the 
 Peace : but thatfince they perceived that War was pronounced againft them 
 now, when they did leaf fuf peel it, they would not refufe it, to defend them- 
 f elves , and to preferve the Kingdom of Cyprus $ b4»V£ as their Fathers had 
 
 polled
 
 Part II. Writtm by Paulo Panto. 29 
 
 pcffeft for the f pace of fever all ages, under a jufl title, fo they did truft in 
 divine juftice, to be able to defend it againjt ivtofuever fhould go aloutto 
 rot them of it unjuflly. 
 
 War being thus intimated to the Venetians, and by them ac- 
 cepted, drew all mens eyes upon it, every one expecting how the 
 Potentates of Chriftendom would refent this great commotion; 
 and believing that ftrange revolutions would be feen in the 
 «reateft Empires of the world, according as the fortune of War 
 lnould favour, or frown upon the fcverall defigns of Princes. And 
 as men do alwaies differ in opinion,thisrefolution was divcrfly un- 
 derftood and interpreted. Some thought^ that it might have beiter be- 
 j come the wifdome of the Senate, and the manner wherewith the Com- 
 mon-wealth had wont to proceed, to have given honourable reception to 
 : Cubat Cniaus, and by endeavouring to [if tout whether he had any fee ret 
 Commjfun or no, from the Grand Signeur, or from Mehemct, to ufe their 
 skill and cunning to bring the bup>.e[je to a Treaty, which when it fhould U 
 begun, time would be get , which would make much for the advantage of the 
 offended. Thefe recalled to memory the pajjagesof the former Age, and how 
 lite our Fathers did repent their not having taken this courfe,when War was 
 denounced againft the Commonwealth, by almcft all the Princes oj Chrif endow 
 in the League at Cambrai, from which, and from the fo many miferies 
 thereby occafioned, they might perchance have freed themfelves, if they had 
 i betane themfelves betimes, rather to Treaty than to Arms. That the prefent 
 bufweffe was no leffe pertllous, than that which had preceded 5 but the grea- 
 \ ter, for that then the fir ft brunts being fuftaind, they might expeB much 
 I benefit ly the protraBion of time, fince thefe Forces were likely foon to f un- 
 der ^ and grow weak, by reafon of the differing defigns of the afiociate Trw- 
 ces ■' but that now having to doe but with one onely Prince, who was very 
 pore,- lull, they underwent the fame dangers and difficulties, whether they 
 fhould hazard themfelucs upon the fortune of Battel, or f pin out the fVar in 
 length, nor was all waies to Treaties bard up, fmce Selinop>4S not provo- 
 ked by an injury, to affauh the Common-wealth, nor by any yaloufie of State, 
 whereby he might plead n eceffity of felfe-fafety for what he did ; but by a 
 certain flight appetite of his own, or deftre of Glory, which he having but 
 f mall reafon to do, it might in time cool of iifelfe, and by the chief Bajbau>s 
 mediation. Nor would this be any bafeneffe, but true mar all wifdome, by 
 which a wife man aiming at the common good, and fetting afide all other 
 vain refpefts, knows how to fuit his actions to time andoccafion^ Nay, the 
 Common-wealth might gain more honour, if' treating of peace with their 
 ] "word in hand, they might come to Agreement with fo proud and haughty 
 an enemy, by the bare fame of their Forces'-) and if the^e 'negotiations flxxuld 
 not be able to reconcile the Enemy, it might advantage the League which 
 was in treaty with their friends. 
 
 Bat others on the contrary, whofe number was much the greater, exalting 
 the constant generofity of the Senate even to the skies, fancied extravagant 
 things unto themfelves, and what they might more truly haze excujed ly 
 necejfity^ or have praifed for wifdome, in hazing without lofs of courage, 
 accommodated their refolzes unto the time ; they did celebrate it, asfpru/.g 
 out of meere eleBion, and out of a magnanimous anil nolle yuipofe, to a- 
 bate the power of the common Enemy ,inciting other ■Pi inccs to do theiike, 
 
 b
 
 3 o The Wars of Cyprus Book L 
 
 by their leading the way, and making war upon the Turks in their oven ton- 
 fines , both by fea and land. That the power and greatnefje of that Nation , 
 was not per*dventurefo much dreaded before , becaufe it was far off, and 
 unknown^ that now it was grown fo near, andfo well known, and ejieemedby 
 all < Princes i as there would not be any one of them, who would not for their 
 own fafetyjavour the enterprife^&that fo much the rather, for that nothing 
 teas more manifefi 9 then that if the Venetians fbould be worjied, the Turkijb 
 Fleets might much the more eafily 9 run viBorioufly ever all the Seas. 
 
 The zeal and charity towards their Country , encreafing the 
 more in fome, out of thefe refpects 3 in others, the obfequie towards 
 their Prince; and in fome , the defire of military honour ; many of 
 the Venetian Nobility, efpecially thofe who held any Ecclefiafti- 
 call dignities , and many Gentry of the Terra fertnai nay, many of 
 the Commonalty , and alfo many chief perl onages , not onely of 
 other parts of Italy , but forrainers came in apace , and offered the 
 Common-wealth, in fo juft and pious a war , either mony, or foul- 
 diers, or their own perfons, or other things fitting for the Fleet; and 
 all this with ftrange and miraculous alacrity: So as vying in a noble 
 emulation , it is not eafie to determine who did exceed in their of- 
 fers, liberality, piety, and fidelity. This did very much comfort the 
 Senators, itbeingamanifeftteftimony , ofthepleafing and mode- 
 rate government of that Common, wealth, and of thecfteemflie 
 was in with forrainers. So as their Citizens and Subjects uncom- 
 manded , and moved onely out of a fingular affection towards the 
 State, did of their own free-will employ their perfons and facul- 
 ties, for the prefervation thereof. And other Nations, efteeming its 
 defence as the common caule , fought to maintain its greatneffe, 
 and encreafe its glery. Therefore proceeding with all refpect , as 
 far as the prefent neceflity would permit , in taxing the City of Ve- 
 »*Vf,and the other Cities belonging to the State,they refolved to ali- 
 enate divers publick goods , to make ufc of much monies depofited 
 in the Exchequer, to the great advantage of fuch as brought gold or 
 filver thither. To this purpofe , the number of the Procurators of 
 St. Mark was encreafed} this honour, which is next that of the 
 Doge, being conferred upon as many, as did lend above 20000 
 Duckets to the Publick, in reward for their good-will towards 
 their Country, and for their having affiftcd her at fuch a need. 
 Leave was alfo given to all young men , as were nobly born, upon 
 depofiting a certain fum of mony in the Exchequer,to enter into the 
 Configlio majore, before the time allowed by the Law, and to be ca- 
 pable of chufing Magiftrates, andofexercifing fome places of Ma- 
 giftracy themfelves. 
 
 , There was at this time a ceffation of Arms , Cabats return being 
 expected, and the ifTuc of his employment ; but the ncwes which 
 he brought being divulged, when he came to Ragugi-, the f ouldicrs 
 of thofe confines not waiting for any orders , affembled themfelves 
 together in great numbers, an4 did not onely pillage the Venetian's 
 fubjects that were in Albania and Dalmatia , but encamped them- 
 felves before the Cities oiDolcigno and Antivari ; wherein finding 
 that there were good Garrifons , and many of the Country, and 
 
 wanting 
 
 r
 
 Part II . Written by Paulo Paruta. 3 i 
 
 wanting Artillery toftorm them, they were forced for the prefect 
 to retreat. But when the Chiaus was come to Co/,ftantinople , and 
 that the Senate's anfwer was known, every one was (truck with 
 wonder , for the Turks knowing, that the Venetians had formerly 
 ftudyed very much to preferve their fricndlTiip, thought they 
 would do any thing, rather then take up Arms againft them. Selino 
 was not onely amaicd, but was very angry, at the neglect which he 
 thought was done to him , in their not having treated Cabat with 
 the wonted demonftrations of honourjand for that they had not fc-nt 
 their rcfolutioninabuiineffcof fuch importance, by an cxprefle 
 melTenger of their own, but contrary to their promife, detained Se- 
 evetzry Buonrizzo a.t Venice. Wherefore contrary tocuftom, and 
 cMehemet alfo defiringit, he would have Cabat brought into his 
 prcfence, and receive from his own mouth what the Venetians laid, 
 and did unto him , and how they were prepared for war , things 
 which are commonly brought to the grand Signior's ear by the 
 chief Bafhaw. So as thefe things bearing with them the greater 
 force, being related by the meffenger himielf, Selino was fometimes 
 much amaicd at the forces of the Common- wealth, and did almoft 
 repent what he had done 5 fometimes he was the more incenfed , 
 being incited thereunto by his own haughtinefle , and by his fer- 
 vants flatteries. He therefore fct a guard upon the ConfiU's houfe, 
 not fuffering him to come forth, nor to negotiate with any one, and 
 gave orders to the Bafhawes of Cairo and Aleppo^ to do the iame to 
 the Confuls of Alexandria, and Soria , being Venetian Magiftrates , 
 kept in thofe parts for matter of Merchandifc S who were all of them 
 at firilkept under the fame reltraint , but were foon after fct at li- 
 berty, upon the giving in of fecurity not to depart themfclvcs , nor 
 to fend any of their goods out of the Turkifh Dominions. But St U- 
 no did chiefly folicite the departure of the Fleet, there being not as 
 then above twenty five Gallics gone forth, under Amur ate Rais-, de- 
 ftincd to hinder the relief which might be brought to Cyprus; which 
 being encountred by the two fhips , wherein Martini n>w'< fouldicts 
 were, they fought them, and valiantly rcpulft them , with loffc .10 
 the enemy. But foon after, feventy Gallics were committed to '?/- 
 alt's charge, and ordered to put to Sea , which going firft towards 
 JtW«, ftayed there , expecting Mujlafa with thcrelt of the Fleet , 
 thatthcy might then do as they fhould fee occafion , and according 
 as they fhould hear newes of the Chriftian Fleets, they not daring 
 to divide themfclvcs, nor go joyntly to Cyprus , nor to put on any 
 certain resolution , in what they had at firlfdcligned, by reafon of 
 the great opinion 3 which Cabats relation had railed , of the forces 
 and preparations of the Venetian and Spanitlv Fleets. \\ ;'hu I -fore 
 their fear and contuiion did encreaie lo much, that no ncwc> being 
 heard of the Fleet lor fome dales after it was put to Sea , and tea- 
 ring left the Chrifkian Fleet might be part by, and gone towards 
 Coxftarttinople , they lent to view, and to put Garnlons into rhe 
 Forts of the Darclenelli , fo to provide againtl any tudduin acci- 
 dent. 
 
 At this time the Doge , Tietro Loredano dyed , on the fitth ot 
 
 H r r r May }
 
 3 2 The Wars of Cyprus Book I. 
 
 CMay, having poffefs'd that fupream dignity for about three years 
 Jpace,but had not been therein very fortunate ; for many fad acci- 
 dents of fire, famine, and war, falling out at the fame time, though 
 without any fault of his, who was a Prince of much innocency and 
 integrity , made the memory of his Government but meanly ac- 
 ceptable to the people^ Luigi iMocenico was chofen four daics after 
 to fucceed him, in whofe election, the memory of his anceftors con- 
 cur'd, (who had been famous and wcll-deferving men ) as alfo the 
 favour of his kindred, and his own worth, which prevailed the 
 more with men 5 for that thefe times of danger required, to have a 
 man of mature wifdom for their Head,and one very wel verft in the 
 management of aftairs,both at home and abroad jand fucha one was 
 Mocenko held to be. And to the end that mens minds might be bull- 
 ed about nothing but war , though it was provided by the Lawes 
 andantientCuftomes , that a Magiftratc fhouldbe chofen in the 
 vacancy of the Dukedom, whofe office was, to correct the diforders 
 of the Judges of the Palace ; and an other Magiftrate, whofe parti- 
 cular care it was, to enquire into the actions of the dead Prince $ 
 yet the former was at that time quite forbofn , and the choice of 
 the other deferred, till after the election of the new Prince. And 
 now the Venetians having fent word to all Princes Courts , of the 
 comming of the Chiaus, and alfo acquainted them with the anfwer 
 wherewith he was fuddainly difmifs'd , they continued the treaty 
 of the League. Therefore to the end , that the bufineffe might be 
 carried on at Cefar's Court , with the greater reputation and au- 
 thority, they refolved to fend a particular EmbafTadour thither , 
 and Jacomo Soranzo was chofen for this employment, a man of great 
 cfteem and authority , and who had been long vcrft in the Courts 
 of Princes, oa the Common- wealth's behalf; for the Senate thought 
 it was very fit, to quicken Maximilian , by a particular Embaffie, 
 and by more preffirig endeavours j fince they knew, that his refolu- 
 tion would be of veiy great concernment , for the eftablifhment of 
 the hopes of this union of Chriftendom , both in his own refpect. , 
 and for that other Princes would be willing to follow his example : 
 Who when it was thought, he would have been more fervent in 
 his firft intention, by the difmifnon of the Chiaus , and by the wars 
 being refolved upon, began to grow cool , and to move many diffi- 
 culties, fay ing, That it would be necclTary to finde out f ome means, 
 to be fure, that none of the Colleagues might not withdraw them- 
 lelves , upon the approach of any danger , and leave the reft enga- 
 ged, fecming to believe but a little in the German afliftance. And 
 men did the more apprehend thefe his doubts , becaufe it was faid , 
 that he prepared at the fame time to fend the Tribute to Cor.ftanti- 
 nople , which is paid to the Turkifh Emperours for the Kingdom of 
 Hungary, Wherefore the Senate ufed all the means they could, by 
 their Legier EmbafTadour, that the Tribute might be kept unpaid, 
 till this Treaty were at an end; which if it fhouldbe fent before, 
 the Treaty would be almoft ruined, before it was well begun , and 
 much prejudice would be done to the common caufe of Chriften- 
 dom, But notwithftanding theEmperour defired, were it either by 
 
 way
 
 Part II. Writtenby Paulo Paruta. 33 
 
 way ofexcufe, or that he did really with it, that the Common- 
 wealth would fend an Embaflador to be affiftant to this purpofe, 
 at the Dyet which was to be held at Spire, by whofc pretence a bu- 
 finefle of that concernment might be therein treated of, and con- 
 cluded with more honour and fafcty, wherein the contributions of 
 the Princes?, and Hanf- Towns of Germany was requifite, without 
 which C e f ar could not refolve for certain to enter into the League, 
 nor expeft any good thereby. But no Ipeech being had at the Courr, 
 of Spatn^ of the Confederacy, which the King was contented fhould 
 be treated of at Rome,and had to that effett lent fufficient commif- 
 Con to his Embaflador Jozan di TLuniga to Antonio Cardinall Gravel- 
 la, and Francifco CatdinaM Pacecco, the Popes Nuncio, and the Ve- 
 netian Embaflador, preft that Doria, as foon as he fhould have got 
 the Gallics of thofe Seas together, which he had received orders to 
 do, might be commanded to joyn with the Venetian Fleet, where- 
 in the Kings Councilors propounded feverall doubts ;fomctimeal- 
 leadging, that it was not fit that he who commanded the Kings 
 Gallies, (hould obey the Venetian Generall, and that by theinfen» 
 ority of his Forces, he and his Fleet fhould be totally at anothers 
 difpofalhfometimesfecming to believe, that the Venetians would 
 make ufe of this femblance, and of the name of thefe Forces, to 
 treat with the Turks upon the better terms : wherefore they af- 
 firmed, that the Treaty, and conclufion of the League, was chief- 
 ly and primarily neceflary. But in Rome, where the Icenc of the buli- 
 nefs lay, the Pope, knowing that to treat of everyparticular Article, 
 would draw to a neceflary and very prejudiciall length, propofed, 
 that fince the King of Spain, and the Venetians, were already re- 
 folved to make this union, the League fhould be publifht without 
 any more delay, as done in the fame manner as was obferved in the 
 year 37,That the mean time, thofe Forces which were in being 
 fhould joyn, to give more reputation to the common ca ufe, to in- 
 vite the other Princes to declare thcmfelves the (ooner Compani- 
 ons and Confederates, and to caule mere fear in the Enemy, and 
 that the particulars of the agreement might commodioufly be dif- 
 cuft afterwards. 
 
 Whilft thefe things were a ripening thus, the Generall Zann : 
 was gone from Venice in the beginning of April, and was come to 
 Zara, where the Rendtfvouz of the whole Fleet of the people and 
 provifions for War was to be \ that when all things fhould be rea- 
 dy prepared, they might pafle on into the Levant. But the com- 
 ming of fome Gallies being delay 'd, as alfo Arms for the Souldiers, 
 and tcverall other inftruments of War, great Itorc whereof were 
 taken order for, for Land enterprifes; and the defign of ufing thole 
 Forces, whereon great hopes were grounded by the conjunction of 
 the Spanifh Gallies, being altered, the Fleet was forced to tarry 
 longer in that place then was thought for. So as this long time of 
 leifure, which was for about two moneths, began to be very preju- 
 diciall to the Fleet ; for fo many people being aflembled together, 
 muft needs fuffcr many inconveniencies, which occafionedmany 
 
 Rrrr a ma-
 
 2 4 The Wars of Cyprus Book I. 
 
 maladies 5 for that mens evill humours were not wafted byexer- 
 cifc, which made many fall dayly very lick •, fa as all the Gallics 
 were but in ill order as concerning Souldicrs and Marriners : fome 
 defired,for the incouraging of the Souldier, whom they found to 
 be miferably loft by idlenefle , that they (hould make fome attempt 
 upon the neighbouring parts; but this was gain -laid by many things: 
 for the Towns which the Turks are matters of upon thofe Confines, 
 are far from the fhore,fo as there feemed to be much danger in at- 
 tempting any thing with the foot alone, and thofe moft Italians, 
 moft whereof were new men, and unexperienced, efpecially being 
 unback'd by Hor(e : the Enemies Country being full of Horfemen, 
 ready to go whithcrfoever there Ihould be any occafion. Moreover, 
 the places were fuch, as there was no hopes of doing any good up- 
 on them by the fword ; and it was almoft impoflible to bring Artil- 
 lery thither, as well by reaion of the mountainous wayes, as for the 
 want of Cattle. It was likewife confidered, that to attempt any 
 thing in the Gulph, was not much «o the purpofe , left they might 
 thereby draw either a great number of their Land men into thofe 
 parts,or perhaps their whole Fl.tetjfo as thcymuft with more danger 
 make War at home, andjexcluding the Gallies which were in Can- 
 dia, and others at Corfu, and likewife thofe of the Pope, and of the 
 Catholick King, they muft wraftle for the main bufineffc with buc 
 a part of their Forces. Moreover, it was not thought convenient 
 for their bufineffe, nor anfwerable to the opinion which the world 
 had conceived of fo great a ftrengtb, to, betake themfelves to any 
 flight imploymenr, wherein if they {hould effect their defire 3 the 
 acquifition would not be a fufficicnt recompence for fo great a pre- 
 paration 5 and if it fhould happen othcrwile, the reputation of the 
 Fleet would be much leflened, and the hopes of greater things. 
 But it being known from Rome, by the Popes own words, that Dona 
 had ordersfrom the King, tojoyn with the Venetian Fleets the 
 Senategave prefent command to their Generall, that leaving four 
 Gallies in the Gulph, under one of the Governours, he fhould go 
 immediately with the reft of the Fleet to Corfu, and there to expeel: 
 news from the Spanifh Gallies, that he might go together with 
 them to Mrjfwa -, and that when the Fleets fhould be joyn'd, he 
 fhould fall upon fuch cnterprifes as he ihould judge would make 
 moft for the .Common-wealths advantage, and whereunto God 
 fhould open an occafion, aiming chiefly at the beating of the Ene- 
 mies Fleet, but to be well ad vifed in what he did, and to proceed 
 with maturity .Wherefore Zarme going from Zara on the twelfth of 
 July, he went towards Luffem, where he met with fix great Gal- 
 lies, and fome Ships which joy tied with the Fleet. From Liefjena, 
 he went to the mouth of Cathaio, and from thence ftraight to Corfu 
 without makingany attempt upon Cap] Nuovo-> or Durazzo, for the 
 fore-alleadged reaion. But before any news was heard at Venice, of 
 the Fleets being.come to Corfu? news came to Rome t contrary to 
 the former touching the joyning of the Fleets j for Dona faid , that 
 the orders he had received from the King were not (qcjL as that
 
 Part II. Written ty Paqlo Paruta. 35 
 
 he was thereby to be gone with his Fleet, and to joyn with the 
 Venetians 5 and though the Pope made his complaints thereof to 
 the Kings Minifters of State, and writ himfelfe to Dona very effica- 
 cioufly, yet they making many excufes, fpun out the time, and Do- 
 ria, feeming to be of himfelf very willing to obey the Pope, laid o- 
 penly, that he muft have his Orders more fully renewed J thofe 
 which he had received, not being fufficient to that purpofe. The 
 Venetians were the more troubled at this, for that they did not at 
 all expeel: it, and becaufe this variety of Counfells did with-draw 
 from the hopes of concluding the League, fince fuch tedioufneffc 
 and difficulties were interpofed in granting thofe Forces which 
 were already in order, which occafioned no further charge, and 
 which might be fo advantageous ; and fince they proceeded in fo 
 refervedand irrefolute a manner. The Senate feeing themfelves in 
 thefe ftraits, and that they had loft fo much time to no purpofe, 
 fent new orders to their Gencrall, that without cxpe&ing Dcria's 
 Gallics, he fnould go with his Fleet into any part of the Turkifh 
 Dominions, which he fhould think fitteft, and fhould do what the 
 good of the Common-wealth, and occafion fhould counfell him 
 unto. At the fame time, the Popes Gallics were armed at Ancona, 
 to go joyn with the Venetian Fleet at Corfu : for after many confu- 
 tations had by the Pope, and Colledge of Cardinalls, touching 
 what affiftance they fhould give to the Common-wealth in this 
 War ; they refolvcd to arm twelve Gallics with the Churches mo- 
 nies, which the Venetians were to finde, and furnilh with Oars, 
 Tackling, and Artillery. Mark Antonio Colonna, Duke of Paliano-, 
 was by the Pope made Governour of them, with title of the Chur- 
 ches Captain-Generall againft the Infidels. The Venetians were 
 very well fatisficd with this choices though upon former treaty, 
 upon whom this charge fhould be confer'd, they had prefs'd very 
 much, that according as had been done formerly, a Venetian Pre- 
 late might be chofen tor this imployment, thinking that fuch a one, 
 fas a Venetian) would be faithfull to the Common, wealth 5 and 
 (as a PrelateJ would depend upon the Church and Pope, and con- 
 sequently, give fatiifadion to all parties- 
 
 Colonna, asfoon as he wasfure of this I?nployment 3 writ tl ereof to the 
 Senate, and firoze ly very affeBionate words to ascertain them, that He was 
 very willing to ferve the Common-wealth, whereunto he [aid he was very 
 much obliged for their favours, fhewed at M times to his Houfe 3 and parti- 
 cularly to his Father, nay unto himfelfe in this very occafion , for having 
 put fuch confidence in him, and made him capable of ferving the Apofto- 
 lick Sea, as alfo the Common-wealth whith maintained the honour of Italv, 
 yea in a bufmeffe wherein the good and exaltation ofChrijiendom was con- 
 cern d. 
 
 Thus having folemnly received the Standard from the Popes hand 
 in St. Peters Church, he took Venice in his way, as he went to Anco 
 na, to take order for arming the Gallics ; where affirming by word 
 of mouth, what he had faid in his Letters, he gave a gencrall, and 
 
 truly, a very miraculous fatisfaction touching himfelfe 5 everyone 
 
 think-
 
 3^ The Wars of Cyprus Book I. 
 
 chinking that they might promife all things unto thcmfelves for the 
 fervice of the Common- wealth, from this Captain, and from the 
 pontificiall Forces which were recommended to his charge , and 
 returning fuddenly to Ancona, where all the bodies of the Gal- 
 lies were already come; he was diligent in feeing them man'd, 
 that he might go with them into the Levant^o find out the Venetian 
 Generall. 
 
 Whilft the Fleet was thus preparing, Seba$ianoVeniero % who, as 
 hath been faid, was CommifTary-Generall in the Ifland of Corfu $ 
 a man of great age, but of as great worth, whofe age had not at 
 all abated the edge of his youth : he not being able to lye long 
 idle, refolved to imploy thofe few Forces which he had with him, 
 in fome Enterprifes. Thus, by the advice of Emanuele Mormon 
 da Napoltdi Romagna, a valiant man, and well-experienced in thofe 
 Countries, he went to the taking of Sopotia, a Fort belonging to the 
 Turks,ftanding onTerra Ferma ,juit over againft Cor/«,w ch if it ihould 
 fall into our mens hands, would open the way to greater anions in 
 Albania. Veniero being gone from Corfu, with twelve well armed 
 Gallies, commanded by Jacomo Celfi, Commiffary by Sea, when he 
 was paft the Channel, landed his Men, and his Artillery, whereof 
 Natale da Crema, then Governour of all the Militia of that lfland> 
 was Captain 5 and to make their work fure, they refolved firft of 
 all, to ieize on certain PafTes, in the neighbouring mountains, 
 whereby they feared the Enemy might bring reliefe 5 and this was 
 committed to Mormon's charge, as to the firft Author of this refo- 
 lution. They began then to play furioufly upon the Caftle both by 
 Sea and Land, fo as breaches were foon made for our men to af- 
 fault it -, and the Turks who were within, difpairing to be able to 
 maintain it any longer, provided for their fafety by fecretly run- 
 ning away. Whereupon our Commanders entred with all their 
 men,and without any withstanding, fetupthe Common-wealth's 
 Standard 5 by which the Venetians beginning to get reputation in 
 thofe parts, fome that were near Cimera, did willingly fubmit to 
 the Government of the Common- wealth : and the like difpofition 
 was found in many others, if they had been fomented and defend- 
 ed by convenient forces, and had had weapons, and Chief-tains to 
 rife withall. 
 
 But on the other fide, the Turks ecafed not to moleft Da Imatia : 
 and after the Fleets departure from Zara, having got together many 
 Horfe and Foot, they took the Caftle of Xtmumcu-> eight miles di- 
 ftant from Zara, wherein they uled more fraud then force, for ha- 
 vingbribedJm>/*»«>Co»Mr/#z,abaleBaftard, who had thecuftody 
 thereof, in the name of certain Venetian Gentlemen, of the Family 
 oi the Venter 0) to whom the jurifdi&ion of that place did particu- 
 larly belong j they did not ortely prevail with him, to deliver up 
 the Caftle, but as one perfidious both to God and Man, they drew 
 him to be a Mahometan. After this, the Turks attempted Caftello de 
 Noztgradi, but with differing fucceffe; for having begirt it with 
 many Horfe and Foot, and plaid upon it for three days in vain with 
 
 certain
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Paruta. 37 
 
 certain fmall pieces of Artillery; they were forced, little to their 
 honour, to quit the entcrprifc. Our men ran more danger, and were 
 more endammag'd in theGulph of Catharoifor theCatharians having 
 man'd forth two Gallies, to relieve their neighbours and friends of 
 Lufiica, who were much molefted by the Turks, they were at una- 
 wares let upon by agreac number of the enemies Veuells, and were 
 all of them either (lain or made prifoners. Wherefore fearing left 
 the Turks, encouraged thereby , might betake themfelves to grea- 
 ter attemps, they began quickly to munite fatbaro, putting four 
 hundred louldiers into it, and fending three Gallies thither from 
 Venice.) with good provilion of all things necefiary. 
 
 In the interim, thcGenerall was come to Corfu, with 70 fmall 
 Gallies, the Ships and greater Gallies being tarried on the way be- 
 hindjwherfore they began toconfultupon what was to be done:(In 
 all refolutions , by order from the Senate , befides the Gencrall , 
 who had a double voice, the two Commiflaries of the Fleet , and 
 Sforzia < Pallavt[ino i were admitted} all defired, that the Fleet might 
 forthwith advance. But many things made againft this , for neither 
 had they as yet any certain newes of the Candia-GaWits , which 
 were twenty in number , commanded by Marco guirini , Captain 
 ofthcGuIphi nor did they afluredly know, what courfe the Tur- 
 kish Fleet did fleer: So as it was judged to be a ram counfell , to ha- 
 zard the main bulinefle with half their forces , finccby a little pati- 
 ence , they might receive much fafety and accommodation. The 
 mortality which continued ftill to be very violent in the Fleer, was 
 a great hinderance to this rcfolution; forfome Gallies were totally 
 unman'd : and the malady grew fo contagious , as they who lay 
 with the fick, fell ill of the fame difeafe > and fome were fo ftrange- 
 ly taken, as growing mad, they threw themfelves into the Sea. 
 And the violence of the ficknefTe was the greater, for that the num- 
 ber of the fick, and the want of many ncceflaries, would not permit 
 fuch care to be taken, nor fuch remedies to be ufed, as was needful. 
 So as there died of this peftilent difeafe 20000 men of the Veneti- 
 an Fleet, amonglt which, many Venetian Gentlemen , who com- 
 manded Gallies , and other perfonages of honourable condition. 
 Therefore to advance any further, without a new recruit of Mari- 
 ners and Souldiers, was not onely thought dangerous, butalmoft 
 irnpoffible. The Commanders by common content, did therefore 
 betake themfelves to provide more men, to fupply the place of thofe 
 that were dead } to which purpofe the Governours of Xante and of 
 Cepbalor.idwcrc wifh'd,diligently to prepare as many men as poflibly 
 they could. But they thought it fit the mean while , to keep the 
 Souldiers exercifed in fome military fervicc, who did already begin 
 to grow infolent and diforderly, through too much idleneffc. They 
 rcfolved therefore to fall upon the Cattle of Malgaritha. mean thing 
 of it fclf,but,by fts fcituation,fit for other entcrprifes,and proper for 
 what was now intended, it being an eahc enterprise , and which 
 would require no long time : For the uncertainty of the Turkifh 
 Fleet, and the hopes «i the comming of the Pope's Gallies,and thof c 
 of the King of Spain , by whole affiliance they might employ them. 
 
 fclve s
 
 3 8 Tbe Wars of Cyprus Book 1. 
 
 felves in greater matters , diffwaded them from undertaking any 
 thing of length or difficulty. The charge hereof was given to sforza 
 Palevifwo, who being Generall of the Venetian Militia, had the 
 particular care of managing , what was to be done by Land. For 
 this 3 there were forty eight Gallics deftined to be commanded by 
 Commiflary Celfi , with 5000 Foot, and four great Guns; with 
 which Forces , our men being gone from Corfu to the Haven of Ni- 
 (ta, which lies juft over againttit 5 and being come thither, upon 
 the Sun-rifing , Paleve[ino landed his men immediately, hoping to 
 aflault the enemy advantagioufly at unawares , and to begin and 
 end the bufinefle that very day : Hefent fome Harchebugiers to- 
 wards certain places which lay open between the Mountains , to 
 poflcfle thofe partes , by which he feared the enemy might be fuc- 
 courcd, and dividing the reft of his men into two fquadrons, he or- 
 dered one of them to march with the Artillery , to the foot of the 
 Mountain, and to wait there for new directions, and kept the other 
 with himfelf, following the former fomewhat flowly j and revol- 
 ving to advance himfelf in pcrfon , accompanied by Commiflary 
 Vemero, to difcover the fcituation and form of the Caftle the better; 
 which it being long ere they could come within light of, they 
 perceived the way to be further, and more difficult , then had been 
 told them by thole, who f aid,they knew the place} fo as they found 
 the Artillery .could not be brought thither, without much difficul- 
 ty, and fome expence of time : Befides,the Caftle was feated upon 
 an high Mountain, and well flanck'd , fo as it would be able to de- 
 fend it felf for a while , the which was the more likely , for that 
 thofe that had the cuftody of the Caftle, would boldly hold it out 
 as long as they could , hoping to be relieved by the neighbouring 
 Sangiaccbi. Palevifino weighing thef e difficulties, and thinking it did 
 by no means behoove him, to hafard thofe men in a petty bufinefle, 
 which were deftined for far better hopes, rcfolved fuddainly to be 
 gone,not making any attempt} though Commiflary Veniero fought to 
 perfwadc him to the contrary ,alledging,thatif they ihould bcio fud- 
 dain & refolute in doing fo,they could not avoid that blemiih which 
 they lay under, of having in vain taken in hand an unfcafonable and 
 difficult bufinefle, or elfc, that it not being fo, they had through too 
 much fear, too foon given it over. He therefore propofed, that they 
 might keep their men in the field, atlcaft the next night, and ex- 
 pec! whether the enemy 5 when they fhould fee them refolute, 
 would not by their Height 3 open them way to an eafie victory} 
 which if they fhould not do, they fhould at leaft fhew, that their re- 
 treat was not occafioned by any diforder or fear, but by reafon, and 
 neceffity 5 which juft excufes would not be admitted of,by their (o 
 greathafte. Bur Palex cfmo not allowing of the fereafons, began to 
 make his men that were with him retreat, and fent at the fame time 
 to thofe that were with the Artillery, to re-imbarck fpeedily , 
 though they were in order at the foot of the Mountain, waiting 
 till he fhould come. Thus both the fquadrons being met, they mar- 
 ched back to the place where they had that morning landed,a good 
 part of the night being over before, they got thither : Then miffing 
 
 their 
 
 r
 
 Part II . Written by Paulo Paruta. 3 p 
 
 their Harchcbugicrs , whom they had fent to poffcfTc the Pafles , 
 they were forced to keep all on land till the next day , when they 
 fent a good band of fouldiers fpcedily away, commanded by Count 
 Cefare Bente\,oolio , to be a convoy to as many as could retreat with 
 fafety j which they could not do, without fome oppefnion and dan*, 
 ger, for there appeared already divers fquadrons of the enemies , 
 both Horfe and Foot : But though the Souldiers got fafc to the 
 Gallics without much prejudice , they were but coolly welcomed 
 to the reft ot the Fleet •, for it was thought, this fo fuddain retreat 
 might much leffen the reputation of thofe forces , which were to 
 ferveagainft the enemy , and was an ill Omen to their more im- 
 portant proceedings. Yet after divers conlnltations , it was refol- 
 ved , to depart with their Gallics from Ntfa, and to return and 
 joyne with the reft of the Fleet at Corfu. And every lcaft aftion be- 
 ing at this time obferved by all men , who were deftrous to fee , 
 what the event of fo great a preparation for war as this , would 
 prove ; Palivefwo had much adoe , to juftifie this action to many : 
 But he, by the teftimony of fcverall , conftantly averred , that he 
 had fent certain Grecians, to wifn the fouldiers, who were fent to 
 guard the Paffes, to retreat ; who being overtaken by fome of the 
 enemiesHorfc, went clfcwhere for fear , and by their great cow- 
 ardlineffe, occafioncd another errour in fome of the fame Nation , 
 who being acquainted with thofe parts, had perfwaded them , as 
 hefaid, to come thither, by their falfe informations; which they 
 muft bclicve,if they would effect that enterprifc: for to fend afew to 
 difcover the fcituation, was to hafard them to too manifeft danger; 
 and by fending many , they fhould give notice to the enemy, and 
 make the difficulties the greater. But to fhun the like errour an 
 other time, when it was propolcd to attempt the Caftle of Prevefa , 
 oxoiSduta Afjurdy Pala^cfim would go thither himfelf, and took 
 with him Paolo Orfino, Hareole tk r/V, and CommifTary Celfi 5 who at 
 their return to the Fleet, brought back word , That thole enterpri- 
 fes would prove difficult, and would require time j for the enemy 
 fearing an affaulr, had fired their fuburbs, and were very vigilant-, fo 
 as it would require much forces-and length of time, to ftorm them, 
 which made them thir.k,thcy were not at that time to be attempted. 
 At this time came M.uco £tartm , Captain of the Gulph , to 
 them, with the CdW*>-Gallies s who had been long detained in the 
 Haven of fondia, as well by occafion of contrary winds, as alio in 
 expectation, that the Turkifh Fleet , which he heard was to go for 
 the Ifland of Cyprus, might be paft thofe Seas ; for he had but a few 
 Gallics, and thofe but rarely man'd, and the ret ore unfit to contend 
 with the enemy, or with the fca 5 which did fo moderate bis ufuall 
 daring, as it was overborn by mature advice : For his experience ifl 
 fea-aftairs was commended by all men , his vigilancy , and his be- 
 ing ready to undergo all labour and danger ; and fome did fome- 
 times defire, that he would have been more temperate in his acti- 
 ons. Being at laftgot from Candia-, and being delirous to redeem the 
 time he had loft , when he was come to the Qaaglie , he- bethought 
 himfelf of expugning the Fort of Brazio at Mama , which ( as hath 
 
 Sfff been
 
 40 The Wars of Cyprus Book L 
 
 been faid) had been lately built by the Turks j he considered, the 
 Haven delta Qgaolie , might be a commodious receptacle for Chri- 
 ftian fhips, being placed in the utmoft angle or la Morea t on the out- 
 fide towards the fea, made as it were by nature , to receive thefe 
 which failed from the Levant weftward , by the Ionic k fea » which 
 conveniencie was taken away by this Fort , which overlooked the 
 whole Haven , and commanded it almoft on all fides. I his place 
 was anciently called Leutro, famous for a great victory , which the 
 Lacedemonians had there of the Thebans , who had long had the 
 principality of that Region. Qjirini's intention was chiefly, to a(r 
 fault the enemy at unawares, being not defirous to delay his jour- 
 ney upon any occafion.Comming therefore within ken of la Mama, 
 on the 2pth. o{June t by break of day , he prefently landed fome 
 Harchebugiers, who poffefs'd themfelves of the little hill before 
 the Caftle, and he, the mean while, drew near it with his Gallics ; 
 fo as the enemy was at one and the fame time affaulted both by fea 
 and land, and were foon kept from defending themfelves on that 
 fide, by fhot from the Gallies 5 and they were much endammaged 
 on the other fide by the Harchebugiers, who being upon a higher 
 place, played upon thofe that defended the walls ; fo as defpairing 
 to be any longer able to defend themfelves , the defendants with- 
 drew into a Towre which was within , and left the way 
 free and open, iotQuirini's men to enter the Fort, wherein very. 
 few men were lelt: So as playing upon the Towre with the enemies 
 own Artillery } whereof they found 2 4 Pieces, they fore'd them 
 that were within to yield, with fafety to their lives. But the Fort, 
 becaufe it was hard to be kept, was in a few hours undermined, 
 and thrown down. ThisproCperousiuccefTe, and the arrivallof 
 thefe twelve Gallies, which came all fafe within twelve daies after 
 to Corfu, did fomewhat encourage the other Commanders, who 
 were much dimeartned by the former misfortunes $ and they were 
 the more cheered , becaufe Quirini told them , That if the whole 
 Fleet would withdraw to the lile oiCandia, they might eafily fur- 
 nifh themfelves with Mariners, fouldiers, and all other neccflaries. 
 Which made them all defirous to advance, and fo to order their af- 
 fairs, as that they might hazard the fortune of war. But thefirft 
 thing they thought fit to do, was, That Quirini fhould with twenty 
 Gallies, over-run the Iflands of the Archiv clagus, that he might give 
 the enemy a feeling of their forces,and to get from thence fome men 
 for the Ore; which he readily did, and went to the Illand of Jr.dro , 
 one of the Cyclades , as they were formerly called by the Anticnts , 
 where landing his fouldiers , he carried away above three 
 hundred men ; but he was not able to refrain the infolency 
 of the Souldicr, who being in an Enemies Country,though of Chri- 
 ftians, committed many other out-rages, which made him haften 
 his return : but Gencrall Zanne , was this mean while gone from 
 Corfu, having received new orders from the Senate, to go with 
 thofe forces which he had, more towards the Levant, and to in- 
 deavourtoraifethefiegeofCjy/M'Ttf, either by diverfion, falling up- 
 on fome of the Enemies places,or elfe by carrying fuffkient recruits, 
 
 ma-
 
 Part II. Writtenby Paulo Paruta^ 4t 
 
 making his ways through the midft of the Enemies Fleet, and figh- 
 ting them : Wherefore Quirini, in his return, found the Venetian 
 Fleet upon Modone, which joyning with thefc her other Gallics, ar- 
 rived two days after, upon the 4th of tAuguft^ax. the Ifland of Can- 
 dia, and went altogether into the Gulph Anjialeo, called now by 
 the Marriners, the Haven of Suda; which is a great Creek of the 
 Sea, lying under the Promontory Drepano, called Capo Meleca 3 which 
 thrufting it felfe out, makes it the larger, and more capacious. Here 
 General! Zanne was very folicitous in providing all things neceffa- 
 ry for the Fleet, wherein he found much difficulty, elpecially in 
 finding men enough to fupply the number of the dead. Wherefore 
 fending fome Gallies to the Archipelagic 3 again to that purpofe, he 
 went with forty of the beft Gallies to the City of Candia, as to 
 the fitteft place to make all his provifion in. The two Commiffa- 
 ries, and Palavefine, (laid at the Haven of Suda ; the Gencrallat his 
 departure, having left them the fame Authority, which they were 
 very induftrious in making ufc of, to furnifh their Gallies with 
 men, wherein they made good ufe of Luca Micbiele, Commiffary 
 of Cania t who by the Authority which he held there, and much 
 more by the love which he had wonne amongft thofe people, pro- 
 ved an excellent inftrument to propagate that bufineffe. But the o- 
 ther difficulties being at laft overcome, and the Fleet being fuffici- 
 ently provided of Souldiers, and Mariners, they were notwith- 
 standing forced to keep within the Havens, and lofe the beft time 
 for a&ion at Sea, expecting daily the Churches Gallics, and thofe of 
 Spain, which by new advertiicments itom Venice they understood, 
 were to joyn together by directions given to e Doria i and to Colonna, 
 and meet the reft as foon as might be at Candia. Wherefore the Se- 
 nate added this to their former orders given to their Generall, that 
 hischiefeftindeavourfhouldbetofindeout, and to fight the Ene- 
 mies Fleet. At laft, about the end of Augujl, Mark Antonio Colon- 
 na) the Churches Generall, and Andrea Doria a Generall to the 
 Catholick King arrived, which caufed much joy in the Venetian 
 Fleet, all of them being infinitely ambitious to fall upon fome hono- 
 rable Entcrprifc. The Venetian Generall had Orders from the Se- 
 nate, to ufe all manner of honour and refpeft to thefc Comman- 
 ders, and to give them the precedency, in regard of the Princes 
 whom they did reprefent} but that in any cntcrprife theyfhould 
 undertake, they were onely to advife. Zanne, when he heard of 
 their comming, went with his whole Fleet out of the Haven of Su- 
 da, to receive them with all demonstrations of honour, having to 
 this purpofe fent the Captain of the Gulph, with a fquadron of 
 Gallies out before him. The Fleet flood expecting them, divided 
 into two parts, as into twogreat wings, faluting them as they came 
 with all their great Guns , and Harchebuges 5 and when they 
 were all met, they entred in to the Haven, where after a fhort ftay, 
 by common confent the whole Fleet went to Scytbia , to refolvc 
 there whatcourfe theyfhould ftecr, and to raile the fiege ofCj- 
 prus. 
 
 Sfff2 Whilft
 
 4Z The Wan of Cyprus Book I. 
 
 Whilft the Chriftian Fleet through feverall impediments, had 
 fpent much time in preparation, and in getting together : the Turks 
 having with more refolution diipofed or all their Forces , 
 were gone forth very ftrong to Sea, and without any obftacle profe- 
 cuted their defign prolpcroufly 3 which they did the fooner, for that 
 Selino, after having'long laid that he would go himfelfe in pcrlon to 
 the coafts of Caramania, relolved not to part from Conji annuo <ple» 
 his former ardor being allay 'd by the advice of Mehemet, and Mu- 
 ftafa, wherein all the other Bafhaws joyn'd with them; but their 
 ends were herein differing ; for Mehemet thought it not fafe to 
 leave the States of Europe unguarded, by his going into parts fo far 
 off, fince according to the cuttome, and 'to the honour due to fo 
 great a Prince,; he was to be attended by all the beft Warriers j fo 
 as Bojfina, Albania, and Greece, would be left expofed to the affaults 
 of the Enemy. Helikewife knew Setiaos nature, and cuftomesto 
 be fuch, as if they fhould be known by the Army, it might leffen his 
 reputation, and occafion fome dif order. To thefe,his own particu- 
 lar intereft were added , fearing left upon any finifter accidenc , 
 he might be thought to have been negligent , in not ha- 
 ving made timely provifions for fuch things as were necefTary for fo 
 great an Army : But Mujiafa's rcafon was, for fear left by the 
 prefence of his Mafter, his glory would be diroinifhed, and his 
 merit upon any happy f ucccfle made the Ieffe, fince it was done un- 
 der the.grand Signor s Conduct. Selino therefore by their counfell 
 altered his refolution, but not without the Souldiers complaint, 
 who were for the moft part well minded to this voyage. They accu- 
 fed Selino of cowardize, and Mehemet of covetoufnefle, who to fhun 
 giving the donative, which belongs by priviledge to them, when 
 the grand Signor goes forth in perfon with the Army, had perfwa- 
 ded him to thisdilhonourable refolution.Thus Selino gave the whole 
 charge, and honour of this War to Mu[lafa y making him Captain- 
 Generallof allEnterprifesbyland^ but Piali, the lecond Bafhaw, 
 was to command in chief e at Sea, who was by birth an Hungarian, 
 little vers'd in Naval] affairs; but who by the good fucceffe, had 
 fome years before againft the Spanifh Fleet at Gerli, had won fome 
 honourand reputation : Yet the particular charge of the Marriners 3 
 and of ordering the voyage, remained in Alt, who fupply'd the 
 place of chicef Admirall. This Alt, was Ago, of the "janizaries, 
 (fo is their Captain called) and was made Captain at Sea, chief- 
 ly by the means of CMehemet 5 who telling the grand Signor, that it 
 was dangerous to have one and the fame man to be ^oth Bafhaw 
 dell* Porta, and Captain at Sea, had made his Enemy Piali^a. diftur- 
 ber of the Peace,be removed r theyear before. Yet Alt, having occa-» 
 fion the firft year that hewent forth with the Fleet, to go to Cyprus, 
 and being perl waded, as it was conceived, by the eahnefle which 
 he thought he fhould findein thatEnterprife; and cg'd on there- 
 unto out of a defire of glory, forgoing his peacefull thoughts, when 
 he returned to Qonfiarninople, and forgetting his obligations to Me- 
 hemet, fided with Mujiapba, and Piali, the Authors of the War, and 
 
 Me-
 
 Part II. Written by Paqlo Parut^ 45 
 
 Mehemets Enemies, becaufe ( as hath been faid ) he had indcavour- 
 cd to bereave the former of his lite, and the other of his honour. 
 So after Piali's departure , Mujiafa went forth with other 5 5 Gal- 
 liesj Selino,in token of extraordinary favour, having granted him 
 the Imperiall Gaily , a ftately Veflell, and richly furnilh'd , which, 
 out of a certain Cfandezz,a,a.nd high point of honour, is wont to be 
 imploy'd in any Sea-enterprife made by the Ottaman Emperours, 
 without having any Chief, when the grand Signor himfelfe doth 
 not go, onely with men lufficient to guide her. fhele being joyn'd 
 together, went to becalkt and rig'd in Nigroponte, and from thence 
 went to Rhodes, where having intelligence, that the Venetian Fleet 
 was at lara, and not able to get out of thofe Havens , by reafon of 
 grievous {icknefTc, and other neceffities, and that there was no news 
 heard of the Spanifh Gallies ; they thought they needed not appre- 
 hend the joyning of thole Fleets, nor that they would dare to ad- 
 vance, though they fhould joyn ; wherefore they refolved to go 
 with the whole Fleet to the Illand of Cyprus. But as they paft from 
 Nioraponte to Rhodes, Tiali would attempt the Fort of Titte^ andin- 
 deavour to get that Illand, lying at the end of the ArchipeUgm , be- 
 tween Micone and Andro, which was then in the poffeflion of the 
 Common. wealth ; being thereunto perfwaded, cither by thecon^ 
 venience of the place, it being as it were, the key of the Archipela- 
 £«y,and by whiclAll Ships paft, which went towards Conftamino- 
 ple, or from thence ; or clle, as it was faid, corrupted by the gifts 
 and promifes of Jofrffo di Naji, an Hebrew-, commonly called Gio 
 Miches, one who was of great power withSf//«o, and Hoped to get 
 this Ifland to be given him,as he had gotten thole of Pario,a.nd Nixia } 
 a little before •■, the which was the rather believed, for that fome 
 proviuons, Souldiers, and Ammunition, which were lent from 
 Ctndin to Tine, were detained by the Governour of the two aiore- 
 faid Wands, who was placed there by Na(i. Jerolimo Paruta, a Noble 
 Venetian, was at this time Governour ot Tine, who by reafon of 
 the being abroad of the Enemies Fleet, and of the detaining of the 
 aforefaid provifions-, wa$ well prepared lor whatfoever might hap- 
 pen. He had been carefull in repairing the walls, in levelling luch 
 Houfes as hindreei the defence, in placing the men of the Country 
 upon the Guards, in providing Arms, and in fitly ordering of nil 
 things, asifhehadforefeen, that he was to be the firft that mult 
 withftand the Turks aflaults. He was much incouraged to hold 
 out, by the love which thofe Inhabitants bore to the Common- 
 wealth, and by the fcituation of the place, which is naturally very 
 ftrong. For the Fort had but one front to dcfcnd,which lay towards 
 the fouth Eaft, which by reafon of its hight, was fafe enough, 'and 
 was furrounded every where elfe by an unacceffible Rock. (*<*& 
 being gone from Cajiel RofJ$, which is feated upon the head ot Nt- 
 graponte, after Sun-fet, came early the next morning before the 
 Ifland of Tine, where landing about 8000 foot, he made them 
 prcfently march towards the Town, which was five miles from the 
 fhore, hoping to take it by affault. But the Governour, who was 
 
 al-
 
 44 Tie Wars of Cyprus Book I. 
 
 alwaies vigilant, difcrying the Fleet before it came to the Ifland , 
 and indeavouring at one and the fame time, the fafety of the Iflan- 
 ders,and of the Fort, gave the Iflanders timely notice of theEne* 
 mies approach by (hooting off of Guns, fo as they might get time 
 enow to get within the Town^nd by them he might the better refill 
 theaffault, which was made that very dayjand wherein the Enemy 
 wererepuls'd, and much galled by the Artillery as they retreated* 
 in fo much as they were forced to keep aloof oft, and quarter that 
 night in the plain called St. Nicholas. The next day, landing fome 
 great Guns, they intended to batter the Fort j but finding by the 
 fcituation of the Place, that that defign would prove vain; they in- 
 campt about it, hoping that many men being gotten into the Town, 
 they might take it by liege. Wherein having fpent 1 2 clays, and fo- 
 liated the Governour in vain by Letters , contain ing both threats 
 and great-rewards, to furrender the Town 5 and finding him ftill 
 more refolute to defend himfelfe, they refolved to be gone, having 
 firft ranfackt the whole Country, fired the farm Houfes, ruin'd the 
 Churches, and kild all the cattle. 
 
 Thisa&ion purchas'd great praife to the Governour,wfio was not 
 at all daunted at the fight of f-uch forces, had valiantly fuftain'd the 
 aflaultj and info great commotions of War, preferved that Ifland 
 which lay in the very jaws of the Enemy, and rendred this their 
 firft defign vain. The Turks leaving the Ifland of Tine, went to 
 Rhodes, where having ftaid a while,. and defigned what they would 
 do, they came to Fenica. Hither were all the Souldiers brought, 
 which were to come aboord the Fleet, which being altogether, 
 made above 200 Sayl, whereof there was 1 50 Gallics, and of the 
 bigger fort, fome veffcls for burthen, one Gallyounc, fix Ships, and 
 a great number of leffer VefTels for carriage, called by the Turks, 
 Qaramufolini, and about fifty Palandarie,which are made like fmall 
 Gallics, but fomewhat larger in the Poope,and higher on the fides, 
 and much covered, containing about a hundred Horfe a pcece. The 
 Turks parted with thefe forces from Feme a, and fleered their courfe 
 towards Cyprus: but becaufe the actions ofgrcatefl importance in 
 this War, hapned in this Ifland, the poffeflion whereof was the 
 caufcof the War: it will be worth the while, to acquaint you 
 with the State and moft remarkable proprieties of this Coun- 
 try, before we proceed to the Narration , of what was there 
 done. 
 
 ibe Jflandof Cyprus lies towards the Levant, in the furtbermoft part 
 eftbe Mediterraneans whicb 9 according to the fever all Provinces which lye 
 upon it, hath fever all names given it. The J (land looks on the Saft towards 
 Soria, with wbich,ifwe will credit the teflimony of the Ancients, jlje did at 
 firft joyn in a Terra Ferma. On the tVetf, lies Panfilia, which is now cal- 
 ted Satvnania. : On the South, JEgypt, and Caramania on the North, 
 which is the ancient Cilicia, on which fide this Ifland lies nearefl the conti- 
 nent : It is fevenhundred miles in compa(Je 3 extending it felfe about 200 
 miles in length, Eafl North-Eafi, towards the Lev ant} but in thelargefi 
 part, it is not above feventy miles over. It is of a very good Air, being 
 
 placed
 
 Part 1 1. Written by Paulo Paruta. 4^ 
 
 placed in the beginning of the jour: !> Climate, under the ninth Parallel y fo 
 as it producew almoft all ihu.gs be lending to humane life , in great abun- 
 dance and oerfeBion : And though hardly the fifth part thereof be cultiva* 
 ted,;he half thereof Ites every o: her year jailor; ; yet is it fo fruitful! as it 
 hath rot onely wherewith all to f apply the ) ec-ffvy oj the Inhabitants , but to 
 ferve Fcrratners : Beftdes Corn, ityiel , much Sugar, Cotton, Saffron, and 
 many other things, which are trarfportrdin-o forrain part's. It abounds in 
 Salt-pits , which though they be now" reduced to the third part of their for- 
 mer number , yet as much pure white fait may be taken from thence every 
 year, as wilt load one hundred great jhips. It abounds alfo in fever all forts 
 of Creatures , excellently good , nor doth it want Mines of the moft pre- 
 tious Mettalls. By reafon of this great plenty of 'all things, it was anciently 
 called Macaria, as if Dlejfed, which made the Poets fain , that the qpddeffe 
 Venus was born here, and did delight to live here , as in her proper ne It : 
 Wherefore the Cyprians ereHed a famous Temple to her , in the City of 
 Paphos. It was celebrated by antiquity, as the feat of nine Kings , ha- 
 ling within it thirty Cities , which though according to the cuflom of mo- 
 dem daies, they be greater in numbrr then reality, yet there remains many 
 worthy memorial is, of their pristine grandetfa and profperity. *And there 
 are yet fee n the rumes of fever all Cities, as well Maritime as Inland,whtch ' 
 are wholly deftroyed. But at this time, her chief eft Towns are Nicoffia, Fa- 
 magofta, Baffo, CctihcS, andh\m\[o; which latter two were onely re- 
 duced* into any Strength, there not being any other / lace in the whole Ifland 
 able torefifi the Turks power , though Cerines hath held out long formerly 
 aqain\\ I fer forces. The Inhabitants of this country were fo highly efteemed 
 jor worth m wan and for experience atfea, as Alexander the great, for- 
 bore to molefl them with his Arms. And we read in modern Hiflories, that 
 they did many memorable ads in the bufneffe of the Holy Land , and in So- 
 ria, againfi the I/.jidells. This Ifland was Tributary to the great efl Empires 
 of the world; for following the fortune of other Eajtern people, it became 
 obedici.t to the Kings cf^EgypCj and to thofe of Pcrlia, and lafllyto the 
 Romans, when the %oman Empire began to decline , it was poffejt by the 
 Sarafms, which the Turks make ufe of at this time, tojhew, they have fome 
 jufl pretence to this Ifland; affirming, that they found in their H flones 
 that their fifth Captain of the Mahometan Religion, after Mahomet, had 
 acquired andpoffeft it ; and ibat there were the Sepulchers of many Muf 'el- 
 mans , which they could notfuffer to remain in the power of thofe, of another 
 Religion. But it was recovered from the Sarafins by the ChrifiiaoS , in the 
 year 1122. and joynedtothe Kingdom of jcrufalcm , when they went to 
 the taking of the Holy Land. And after f ever all accidents, beingfeparated 
 from thence, it was governed for many years by Lords of its own, under the 
 protection of the SmperourS of Conftantinople , tillfuch time as Richard 
 Kino of England fold the Signiory thereof to the Knights Templars, by 
 whom it was quickly fold to Guido Lufignano , who being driven by Sul- 
 tan Saladine out of Jerutalem, withdrew himfelfto live in Cyprus, and 
 was tbefirfl Latine Lord; nhofefon fucceeding his jather in the Dominion , 
 got it by the Tope's authority to be made a Kingdom, thefirft Grecian lords 
 ha vin% ufed the title of Dukes. The pete able and quiet condition of this 
 whole Kingdom, continued under the Government of twelve Kings , except 
 the city of Famagofta , which was pojjeft by the Genovefes. After which , 
 
 the
 
 4^ 2 be Wan of Cyprus Book U 
 
 the Kingdom jailing into the hands of 'Lewis, fan to Amideo the 7th. 
 Duke of Savoy, by the right of inheritance of Charlotta, daughter to 
 King John Lufignan , it was taken by the aid of the Mamalucchy 9 by 
 James [on to the fame King,illegitimate , a man of much valour , andof 
 afpiring thoughts, who alfo recovered Famagofta/yow the Genuefes j and 
 that he might be the better confirmed in the poffefion of the Kingdom , pro- 
 cured the frimd^ip and protection of the Venetians , by marrying Catha- 
 rina Cornaro, adopted daughter of the Common-wealth , who was made 
 heir of that Kingdom by the lafi will and Testament of her husband. And 
 by her it was freely given to her Country 3 asyou have heard before. By which 
 it may be known , what reafon the Common-wealth had to make any at- 
 tempt, and expofe her f elf to all danger and trouble , for the pieferva- 
 tion of ft rich and noble a Kingdom , which was fo lawfully poffefsd 
 by her. 
 
 But to return to our narration. The Turkilh Fleet was difcryed 
 to be about Baffo, upon the Weftern Cape of the liland , on the nrft 
 day oi July, which falling lower towards the South, fcoured the Ri- 
 ver which is between Limiffo 3 and the Promontory, which is called 
 by many Capo de Gatti, taking many prifoners , and facking and pil- 
 laging fcvcrall country houles. But making no long ftay there, they 
 fleered the fame courfc , and came the next day to Saline , a place 
 which lies upon the fame fhorc, fomewhat more towards the Eaft ; 
 where not meeting with any to withftand them , they landed their 
 Artillery, and their fouldiers, and fecured their quarters by ftrong 
 Rampiers, from whence they iffued out, to plunder the neighbou- 
 ring parts , endeavouring to inform themfel ves by the Prifoners, of 
 the affairs of the liland. And advancing as far as Leucata } a Town 
 nine leagues from Saline , they eafily reduced thofe country people 
 to their obedience, to whom Mustafa Bajbaw gave many girts , and 
 promis'd them much more, thereby to invite others to fubmic to 
 his devotion,efpecially the Mountaincrs,whom he could not fo foon 
 reduce by force. This mean while, the Turks lent forth 80 Gallies, 
 and many Bottoms of Barthne, fome to Tripoli 3 (omc to the Rivers of 
 Caramama, to raife more Souldiers , and Horfe ; (o as their whole 
 forces being foon after brought together, there were found (as moft 
 men affirm) in the Turkilh Army 50000 Foot, 3000 Pioniers, 
 2 500 Horfe for war, befides as many or more for burthen, 30 pieces 
 of Artillery, forae bearing bullets of 50I. weight, fome of a 100]. 
 and 5oFaulconets. But there were not Garrilons in the liland of 
 Cyprus^ fufficicnt to rcfift fuch forces; for there was not above 2000 
 Italian Foot in the ufuall Garrilons , nor were there any more fent 
 afterwards, favea.ooo of the common people di Terra Ferma t and 
 the 2000 of Martiningo's men , which by f uttering at fea, were re- 
 duced to a much lefler number. Soasthegreareflhope in defen- 
 ding the Cities^ lay in the new Militia , which was muftcred of the 
 Iflandcrs themfelves, from whom, as was affirmed by many Cap- 
 tains and Governours, excellent fervice might upon all occafions be 
 expected. Nor were there any Horfe in the Kingdom for action , 
 fave 50° Stradiotti, which were full kept in pay, nor was it eafie to 
 get more* for though many of the Nobles , who enjoyed feverall 
 
 things
 
 Part II . Written by Paulo Partita.' 47 
 
 things from the Camera reale , fomc through anticnt , fome 
 through new privileges 5 were bound to finde by thofe their Fee- 
 farms three or four horfes apiece, for the Princes fen ice, and that 
 thefe. amounted to about 700 Horfe, yet were there not many 
 more than 100 of them,thar were ferviceable at this time: Nay, the 
 breed of Horfes was very much decayed throughout the whole 
 Ifland, by reafon of the greater conveniency which the Inhabitants 
 found, in riding upon Mules, whereof this country produceth great 
 abundance, and thofe very large. Things were therefore in a very 
 badpofturc, fincc there wanted fufficient forces to withftand fo 
 powerfull an enemy, who were mafters of the field} nor could they 
 long maintain two Forts , whereof Niccffia being one , by reafon of 
 the largenefTe thereof , required a great many iouldiers to defend 
 it 5 and the other, which was Famagojla , though it was lcffer, was 
 fo weak and imperfect , asitlikewile required many men, and 
 thofe valiant ones too, to make good the defects of the Fort. And 
 though thefe forces were but fmall , yet were they of leffcr ufe, for 
 want of experienced Commanders: for there was not any one in 
 the whole Ifland of quality or condition , lave Jflore Baglione, who 
 was Gcncrall of that Militia, Martiningo being dead at lea, as hath 
 been laid. Norwas there any Commiffary Gene rail of the Ifland, 
 nor any Venetian Magiftrate , as is ufually had in all places , in 
 times of dangerjfor Lorenzo Bembo , who held that place^ was dead 
 but a little before, in whofe place, though the Senate fodn chofe 
 Sebastian Veniero Commiffary of Corfu, yet could he not comefp 
 loon to Cyprus, to execute his office. The chief commands of War 
 were therefore conferred upon divers Cyprian Gentlemen , who 
 were of great wealth and nobility , and very well affected towards 
 the Common-wealth; but of very little, or no experience at all, in 
 the Militia, and therefore the leflefit for fuch employment. Count 
 Rocas was made Baglione's Lieutenant , who, after Bembo's death, 
 held fupream authority in all things belonging to the Militia. Ja- 
 como cii AW*, Count 01 Tripoli, was Matter of the Artillery; Jovarim 
 Si»gli:ico, Captain of all theHorfc of theKingdom; Jo'vanni Sofomi- 
 no, Captain of the Pioners; Sapione Carafj'a, and Pietro Taolo Singh- 
 .tico, Captains of the Country people, who were to be placed in 
 ;ltrongfatuations upon the Mountains; and fo other offices and em- 
 ployments were difpofed otto others. And the received opinion 
 beinCT ^ that the Turks would firftaffaultFdwtf^ojfo , Baglione would 
 goto thecuftody thereof himfelf, that he might ufe his endeavours, 
 where there fhould be moft need. Things being thus ordered, after 
 many confutations, it was concluded, That the firft thing they 
 would do fhould be, by all poffiblc means to hinder the enemy 
 from landing; or at lcalt to infellthcm, keeping along the fhoar 
 . whither they fhould (ccm to come , fo as they fhould be enforced to 
 . feparatc, and change their tlation, by that means prolonging the 
 bufincfTc, fincc they could not tarry long upon thole downs with- 
 out danger, where there was no harbour ior their Fleer. According 
 to which advice , asfoon as they heard newes of the enemies ap- 
 proach, Count Rjsas parted from "Hicoflia, with three hundred 
 
 T 1 1 1 Horfc,
 
 4& The Wars of Cyprus Book I. 
 
 Horfc, which was all chat in fo great hafte could be got together i 
 and with one hundred Dragoons, commanded by Antonio dal Bere- 
 tino, and Lazaro Cocopani 5 and marched towards the place, which 
 was defigned for muttering all the Horfe, which was a fitting place 
 for that purpofe, not far from the fhoars of the SMmt, where it was 
 thought, the enemies Fleet would land their men, becaufe there 
 was the beft Anchoring, and for that it was ncareft the two chiefeft 
 CitiesyNicoffla aadFamagofta. Baglione went alfo from Famagofta,wiih 
 300 Dragoons, and i5oStradiotti. Tietro Roncadt, who was Cover* 
 nour of the Albanefe Militia, going at the fame time from Baffo,wit\\ ~ 
 the reft of Cavalry ^ which being all met , they refolved not toacP"^ 
 vance any further, nor to attempt any thing , but to return all from 
 whence they came •> were it either , for that they confidered their ' 
 forces better, or for the necrneffe of the danger , being much trou- 
 bled at the fuddain newes 5 that above 300 fail ( for fo it was re- 
 ported^ were already upon the fhoar 5 or for that they thought, it 
 was too late, and would be to no purpofe to do what they formerly 
 had refolved, the enemy being already arrived, and having begun 
 to land their men. So as all things w ere left free , and fafe to the 
 Turks, to their no little wonder > for they began at firft to fufpedt , 
 that this eafic entrance into the enemies country, did not proceed 
 from any weaknefle, negligence, or cowardice of the defendants , 
 but that it mightbedoneoutof fomedefigne, or military ftrata- 
 
 Jem, to draw them at unawares into fome fnare. They therefore 
 new not at firft what to do , and proceeded with much caution : 
 -.but having overrun many parts , and done much prejudice, not 
 meeting with any refiftanoe^ they grew more bold: They did not 
 onely advance with their whole-Camp , but roved up and down 
 every where, whither foever their defirc. of pillage, or any other 
 thing drew them,wichoutany Order or Colours. * 
 
 But the Commanders, that they might lofe no more time in 
 vain, began to think upon drawing near one of the two chiefeft 
 Forts of the Kingdom 5 Tiali was for cxpugning Famagofta firft, ho- 
 ping to get it within a few dates , which being loft , he laid , That 
 Nicoffia mufl likenife necefj'atilyfallfoon intotbetr lands ; for that being 
 fuliofunnecefjary people, far from thefea-fbore, and in midfl of a Camvag- 
 f-' a 3-P ( £' e ft hf° man ) enemies , it would not be able 10 be rtlieved , without 
 which, it could not long hold out. That Famagofta was a little and a weak 
 fort,andfo defecHve t as it would not be able to witbfland the firft Battery\nor 
 were the defendants fo many, or fo valiant, as that they du,ji expeR the af- 
 faultof fo valiant an Army , whofe reputation would be fo much encreafed 
 ■by that 1 iBory 3 as all things would become eafie } which might as )et per ad- 
 venture be thought difficult. Nay, thisfole example infufing lerrour into all 
 the Inhabitants , would befufficient to put themfuon , and with little trou- 
 ble, in pofj'efion of the whole Kingdom. But A-fuflafa affirmed on the con- 
 trary, that the reputation offo great forces ought not to be hffened, by fal- 
 ling upon petiy enter prifes t whereby to encourage the e/.emy , and to dif- 
 bearten their own men. That Famagofta was pcfjefs'd by the Cenuefes , for 
 the f "pace of '90 years , and yet the Lufignian Kings irtre Mafiers of the 
 ifland at the fame time. So as it might be coacened, the taking of that City 
 
 would 

 
 ! 
 
 e 
 
 e 
 
 Part 1 1. Written by Paulo Paruta. 4 9 
 
 would not make much towards the getting of the whole Kinndom : whereas 
 tl. e who!'' Nubility were wilh-drawn into Nicoffia, a,.d mo[l of the People, 
 health, ard Ammunition of the Jfland, fo ai one labour mijjt do the whole 
 bufimfje. That the alterations which are often feen to fall out in a fliort 
 time i when great af lions are in hand t are not to be fore feen : nor was it cer- 
 tain, that l-amagotta wouldbefofoon taken, but that they jhould rather b 
 neceffuatedtoimploy thofe Forces elfwherc, according as the Chriflian Fleet 
 jhould divert them :fo as if they f}:ould depart from the lfland t and leave 
 the Enemy Made, s of almoft all the whole Kingdom, they f\)ould get but lit- 
 tle good by fuc h an enterpnfe. He further added, that the Air about Fama- 
 golta was ie>y bad, the Town being feated low^ amongft marifl) grounds } 
 and that therefore it would be unfupvo/table to thofe that were not 
 long accujiomed thereunto ^ that therefore they were not to carry their 
 Souldiers where they were likely toperifh of jickntfle, but where they might 
 give proof of their valour : that to die without praife or merit was common? 
 that no worthy valiant man could fear the great eft dangers of War, or of the 
 Enemies Forces, when they were accompanied with the hopes of glory. More- 
 o^ir, that they had learnt byfuch Prifonei s as they had taken^ that the men 
 of chiefejl Authority, and be(l experienced Souldiers, were with-drawrt 
 into Famagofta, wherein the true defence of Cities lay j not in walls nor 
 B.dworks, nhen eiery mans valour is to be tryed in affaults j the skill and 
 worth of his Souldiers being much better , as was known by experience, in 
 takin> in of fro ng holds, then was the artorinc'ufiry of Chrijtians in e- 
 rtcti,.q, or in del ending them, "that their great train of ylrtillery, the in- 
 finite number of their Piouers 9 and their experience infuch thingsavould 
 facilitate their throwing down the wals ofNicott\z,andthe bringingof their 
 \ all ant Souldiers to an jffault ; wherein being to meet with but little re- 
 finance, by reafon of the paucity and pufillaninuty oftjie defendants ; it was 
 not to be doubted, but that the victory would fall into their hands, with as 
 much, nay per* (venture with more eafineffe, then they could hope for of Fa- 
 magolta, bw certainly with much greater rewards, and more worth their 
 labour and hazard. 
 
 For thelc reafons, and out of thcrefpccl: born to Mufafas au- 
 thority, they rcfolvcd to attempt NicoffiafaQi, towards which the 
 whole Camp moved t.ic 2 2 J. of July 9 having Cent five hun- 
 dred Hotlc towards Famagofia 9 to hinder commerce between thofe 
 two Cities. All this while trie Cavalry lay idle in Nicojfa, leaving 
 the whole Country open and free to be pillaged by the Enemy , 
 thouiii Cavailcr Roncadi, and fome other Gentlemen of the City, 
 did often carnelHy defire, that they might go our, and fhew them- 
 felvesto the enemy, to kexp them from growing the bolder, by rea- 
 fon of thefe the N.c>fp.a>.s too timorous,^: pcradventurc too coward- 
 ly coiinlells. But thofe who had the Government o^i affairs, not 
 thinking it fit to hazard thofe men, who were intended for the de- 
 fence ot the City, would by no means be brought to give way there- 
 unto. Yet being more moved by the offences ot their o^Vn men, then 
 by thole of the Enemy, when they he3rd of the Rebellion of Lef- 
 c.ira's family, which had not onely fuddenly come in to Muftafa y 
 but committing other out-ra^es to the prejudice of thofe ot the Ci- 
 
 T 1 1 t 2 ty,
 
 5 o The Wars of Cyprus Book I. 
 
 ty bad fentfomc of their men to perfwade other Citizens, who had 
 retired themfclves to certain narrow paffages amidft the moun- 
 tains, and were free from being injur a by the Turks, that follow- 
 ing their example, they ihould difcend into the plains, and fubmit 
 willingly unto the Turks; it was refolved one night to fend out ioo 
 Horfe, and 400 Foot to fire that Hamlet, whereof almoft all the in- 
 habitants, to the number of above 400 were put to the fword. 
 Thus their treachery was feverely punifht 5 andby the terror there- 
 of, the defireof Novelty was curb'd in many of the Inhabitants, 
 by reafon of the llavery wherein they were, ior the aforefaid cau- 
 fesj fo as it was clearly leen, that hoping by change of Govern- 
 ment, to change their fortune, they were not onely not likely to op- 
 pofetheEnemy, but rather to afford them all conveniency : which 
 inclination of theirs, Muftafa fought by all poffible means to nou- 
 rifh, making many prefents, and greater promiies to fuch as {hould 
 come in unto him : But the Turks purluing their way, without any 
 obftacle, drew nca r the walls of Nictfu , and as foon as the Army 
 was difcovered,by thofc that were within the Town, they were all 
 pofTeft with infinite fear, Nicolo Datulalo, was then Governour of 
 that City,- being made Lieutenant thereof by the Common-wealth, 
 a man of weak judgement to manage fo weighty a bufincffe, but 
 who had that preferment put upon him, out of an opinion concei- 
 ved, that though he was not very quick witted, yet he was good at 
 a£rion, by reafon of the experience which he was believed to have 
 gotten in feverallimploymcnts at Sea: He having either loft his un- 
 derstanding through the extraordinary apprehenfion of danger, or 
 not knowing through his want oi reafon, and understanding, how 
 to provide againft 10 great an exigency, increafed the difficulties 
 and danger : for when the Enemies Fleet was ai rived, he had not 
 got the Ditches to be fully emptied, nor ordered the Militia, nor 
 thofe of the Country, nor provided for lufheient victualls for the 
 City. To amend which diforders, he was forced to commit greater; 
 a publick Edict was made, that it ihould be lawfull for everyone 
 to take Corn wherefoever they could finde it, winch being brought 
 into the City, {hould be underftood to be their own ; which being 
 too late a remedy, could not work the effect which was expected, a 
 good part thereof being left abroad in the Country houfes, with a 
 double inconvenience to the Country-men, by reafon of the advan- 
 tage the Enemy made thereof. Moreover, having with very little 
 regard to the eminency oi the danger, dilmift the meaner fort, he in 
 great haftc,and confufion,fent for them back, before they were got 
 to their own homes, and did at the fame time lift new Souldiers 
 in the Country, as the occafionand neceffity did beft dictate ;whilft 
 our men opprcft thus by many mifchiefs, fpent their time in order- 
 ing their atfairs, and in advifing how they might hinder ordifturb 
 the Enemies proceedings ; all refolutions being the longer in ta- 
 king, for want of any Chief-taine, who might decide the diveriity 
 of opinions : the Turks had leaiure and opportunity given them, to 
 let up their Pavillions, plant their Artillery, and fonifie their 
 
 Qiiar-
 
 Part 1 1. Written by Paulo Paru ta. 5 1 
 
 Quartcrs,not meeering with any difturbance, favc by lliot from the 
 Town. For though the Stradtotti did often lally out with iomc com- 
 panies of Harchcbugiers to skirmifh} yet not daring by rcafon of 
 their lmall numbers, to go further from the walls, then they were 
 fheltred by ("hot from the Town,nor the enemy approaching io near, 
 as that they might be thereby prejudiced, nothing of moment infu- 
 ed. And Andrea Corteft, Captain of the Str admit, a bold and ad- 
 venturous man, being one day advane'd a good way before his own 
 men, he was inviron'd by agreat many of the Enemy, and after ha- 
 ving valiantly defended himfelfe for a long while, was (lain. The 
 Turkilh Army incampt thcmfelves from San'a Marinade Aglangia, 
 poflefling the whole lpaceof ground, which was oppofite to lour 
 Bulworks .-and on the other fide of the Fort, whither the Campe 
 reached not, each Balhawfent out too Horfe, and as many Foot, 
 fo as the City being inviron'd on all fides, could neither receive in, 
 nor fend out any men. 
 
 N'uojfui (lands in the midft of the Iiland, almoft equally diftant 
 from the Northern and Southern fhorc, and from the two utmoft 
 parts of the Iiland, Bajfo-, and Carpafjo : It abounds in frefh water, is 
 of an indifferent wholfome air, being breath'd on by the pleafant 
 South-weft wind, which inlivens and refrefheth the Inhabitants 
 When they arc wearied, and iwlter'd with the immoderate heat 
 of that Climate, w.ietef ore it was more inhabited then any other 
 City of the Kingdom ; and this was the caufe why the Iiland being 
 to be fecurcd by a Fort, the Cyprians, not valuing any other fcitua* 
 tion, conenr'dall of ti'icm readily and liberally in contributing to- 
 wards this, loas this City was reduced into a Fort-Royall, by the 
 means of Francefio Barbara, Conimiflary of the Iiland, and of Julio 
 So^ornn&no the Governour, to whom the Senate had committed the 
 particular care thereof. The Fort was of a circular form, with 
 eleven Bulworks, whofe Front was 7 5 paces , and their fhoulders 
 thirty ;fo as each of them was capable of 2000 foot, and of four 
 pieces of Cannon, and they were fo built, as there being out-lets on 
 every lidc,thc Souldiers might golhelterM on all lides,to the Coun- 
 tcrfcarpe \ but they were chiefly fecured to the Plat-forms, which 
 were above 30 paces broad, lo as it was held by fuch as were pro- 
 feffors of military diiciplinc, one of the fairelt and belt Fortificati- 
 ons that was in the world, for as much as could be contributed by 
 Art. But as there was plenty of thefe things, fo was there fcarcity 
 of defendants : for when A(lore ragtione, went from thence, Colo- 
 nel! £o/;awf remained there, with charge of the Communaltyof 
 the Iiland, and of all the linUar. -Militia, and (btfle DtKci -Captains; 
 who though they had fome experience in War, and were ambiti- 
 ous of honour^ yet having but fmall Authority, their advice profi- 
 ted but a little : for they were either not littned to, through the in- 
 difcretionof fuch as flood at the helm of Government -, or elfc 
 accepted of with much dilpute and difficulty, and therefore 
 but (lowly, and badly executed. It was therefore rel'olved , 
 to fend to Famagojla , to delire Baglicnc, that he lumielie would 
 
 come
 
 <$z The Wars of Cyprus Book I. 
 
 come to Nicojfia-i and bring fome Souldiers along with liim : but the 
 Magiftrates of that City thinking that they had not men enough to 
 defend it, and not being certain but that the Enemv might alter 
 their minds, fo as they might have occafion to ufe them themfelves$ 
 they pofitively refufed to part either with their men, or with their 
 Captain -,and B.iglio/,e making ufe of their Authority, defiredtobe 
 excufed for that rime : adding, that Manihi,igo$ Souldiers, having 
 loft their Commander , faid abfolutcly, that they would render 
 obedience to none but to him 3 fo as his comming away might 
 caufe fome great difordcr in that City. There were then in Nuofli& 
 10000 foot for her defence, whereof 1500 were Italians, and all 
 the reft Inhabitants or the Ifland, to wit, 3000 of the common fort, 
 2500 of the City, 2000 newly lifted into the Militia, taken outof 
 the Country houfes, and paid partly out of the Exchequer, partly 
 out of private mens Purles, and 1000 Ntcojfian Gentlemen :Thefe 
 were almoftall new men unexperienced, and not over-well armed, 
 in fo much as many wanting Pikes and Muskets, were forced to 
 ufe Bills and Halberts. But the City was very well provided of Ar- 
 tillery, nor were there wanting fuch as knew how to manage them; 
 They had likewife great ftorc of Pioners, to make ufe of upon any 
 occaiion: for, to boot with 4000 lifted under JovanSvjJcmeno, they 
 had taken in above 4000 more fit for fuch imployments. Yet amidft 
 fomanymen, and fo much ground, the Commanders not agreeing 
 in the manner how to order their inworks, this fo neceflary pro- 
 vifion was left unperfecl. By thefc dif orders thefe Forces were 
 weakned, which were certainly too few to refift fo puiflant an Ar- 
 my of the Enemies^ wherein, on the contrary , gi eat obfervancy,and 
 reverence was given to the Commanders, and all military actions, 
 being fevc-rcly ordered, were with ftrange readinefle obferved. 
 CMuftafas authority , who was a bold and warlike perionage, as al- 
 fo his reputation by the fame which he had won by fighting in Se- 
 lihos Army before he was Empcrour, againft his brother Achomet 5 
 the unhoped for victory which was then gotten, being attributed 
 to his forward valours The Souldiers, who were accuftomed to the 
 duties of War, to labour and hardfhips, grew much more hardy, 
 by the opinion they had of their Captains worth, and by the hopes 
 of great reward which waspromiied them upon getting the victo- 
 ry. There were, as hath been faid, a great number of men in the 
 Army, thechiefefoundarion whereof confiftcd in 6000 Jamfarus, 
 and 4000 fyW;/',( thefe are Souldiers who are kept in continual! 
 pay, to ferve on Horfe-back, and upon occaiion, do ferve witho- 
 thers on foot) valiant ment, and brought up in War. Therefore the 
 more humane forefight had been wanting to provide againft 
 fuch Forces, rhe more did they apply themfches to beg afliitance 
 from God. Solemn proceflions were daily made throughout the 
 City, which were done the more frequently, and with the more 
 devotion, by the example and exhortation oiEramifco Contarim, Bi- 
 Chop of Bajjo, in whom Epifccpall dignity became more honour- 
 able and reverend by the ancient Nobility, and by the riches 
 
 of
 
 Part 1 1. Written by Paulo Paruta. 5- 3 
 
 of his familyj and by his own goodneiTe and worth. He being the 
 prime eccleliaftick perfon, (tor Phtlippo Mocemco, Arch-BifKopof 
 Niccffia, was then at Venice ) was not wanting in performing iuch 
 dutie< to thofe people , which they could have expected from their 
 own Parlour. The chief ot the City being one day aflenabled in the 
 Church of SantaSophia,\vhtrc were alio many men of all conditions, 
 he fpokc thus unto them. 
 
 If /fball lock upon the greatneffeofthe prefer* dangers , J cannot but 
 much apprehend the common fa>ety i and as doubting the tjjue , and with A 
 fubmiffe mi tide 3 yi-ldto adzerfe fortune. And if on the other jide 3 /think 
 upon your worth, magnanimity, fortitude 3 and, conflancy , Ipnde a certain 
 warmth arife within me ■> which encouragetbme to hope for better thinos. 
 But if I ratfe my felf from tbefe n.ore lowly cogitations , to the confideration 
 of dizine proztdence and goodneffe , mypr(ifearis not onely allayed 3 but 
 is changed into an affured hope : For when I obferze the truth letter , / 
 know, that ha^d and difficult things become eafye , tofuch as are \aliant-y 
 And eien impoffibihtics tofaitbfull 0}riftians, are made facile . Tlxrefore 
 tf you be no: wanting tn your antiet.t and known worth, and it you continue 
 constant and fled/aft in thatfaiih, which , together with your ownfafeties.y 
 you haze undertaktn to defend,! am affured,you wilpnd tbefe troubles at the 
 lafl , not ordained fcr your ruine, but for your praife and eternall glo- 
 ry. We know by infinite examples of all ages , how many fieges home 
 been withfood and rendredvam, by a few , though the bejiegtrs were 
 very numerous. Conjlant worth ■> and a noble resolution of undaunted 
 mind 3 being fafficient toflave off great e(i dangers. But as for fuch t 
 whom God ha b taken into bis particular cuftody , no powers of man 
 hath been able to prejudice thern^ nay, Natures felf , the very Heavens And, 
 Elements haze beenfubferviet.t to them. The waters flood full, and made 
 AfaCe p-'ffage to the Jewes, through the midji ofthefea ; the mo(t fcorcbetl 
 grounds afforded them fountains of clear wAter-> to refrefb them withal! i And 
 the Heavens gave them Manna, a miraculous food , to nourtfb them. We 
 are to hope for tbefe, or the like c'ffpances 3 from the hand of God ; for Selino 
 Oitaman is a f .o lefle wicked and cruell perfecutor of the faitbfull , then 
 was that antient Pharaoh. Nor are we Chii\\iAr,s, who ate bought with the 
 Hood of bis Son, leffedear to God, or Iffe belozedby him , then any others 
 have formerly been , of which future miracle , we haze m evident late ex- 
 ample, which may perfwade us tn ielieve we (ball (bare of. Do you not know 
 in what Condition the IJland of Malta was, this time five year ? begirt byfo 
 lonqand fo fore a fieqe, oppugned by fo many fouldiers 3 defended by fo few , 
 vet d of all hopes of help 3 and in all forts of want and neceffities : Tet ike de- 
 • 'endantS, no whit leffenv.g their zalour nor loyal y , for whatfoever adzerfe 
 o,;une 3 the Barbarians power was rendred vain and ufckfjr 3 and they were 
 lau-ht a' fcr their over-daring attempt. And tba: the power of divine 
 />• ojdence mtvhtthe more appear, the Fort, when reduced 10 the lafl extrr* 
 ;ni j, was freed from 'hefiege by the enemy , before it was relieved by friends. 
 Tou are to imitate thefefou* and valiant men , by expofing your f elves wil- 
 lingly to all the labours and dangers ofwar,nay,yoctmufl exceed them: for 
 th'J'e Knights, being form ners , of fever aII Nations , fought for religion. 
 and glory \ you do not onely defend tbefe , but Alfa your wives, children, and 
 effates 3 fo as all things, both human And divine, invite you to [hew invinci- 
 ble
 
 5 4 The Wan of Cyprus Book 1. 
 
 lie valour; and that the more readily and boldly, as that you being free 
 men, and generous , are tit fight again (I (laves , bafe and unarmed people j 
 wo«f Jo overcome more by their numbers, then their valour, which advan- 
 tage, they at the present want , this City being defended byjirong walls, and 
 byfo many great guns , as this alone will be fufficient to repulfe the enemy , 
 who if they (hall dare to affault us, you are jure of the viBory, if you can but 
 withfland their firjt brunt. For it cannot be long ere the fuccour come , 
 which you have hear d our common-wealth is fending us , with a powerfull 
 Fleet, which will never refufe to expofe all her forces readily, for the prefer- 
 vation of this Kingdom, which (he efteems, as a noble member of her State , 
 and loves fowell. Thefe humane pravifions being of them f elves fufficient 
 to deliver us , mll 3 through your prayers, faith, and firm refolution to for e- 
 goyourfins , make you invincible ; wbenyourjins being punifhed more by 
 fear then pain, you fhall have time and reafon, to honour and praife the All- 
 glorious God, whofhewtngyou onely the face of his anger, in the fury of this 
 barbarous Ottaman , mil have provided for your fculsheahh , ah d for 
 your atchieving of heavenly bleffngs , together with the prefervation of 
 your lives, country, and efiates ', to the end that you may ufe all thefe hereaf- 
 ter y to his glory , who is the true and liber all Lord, and the free giver of all 
 grace. 
 
 The whole Auditory Icemcd much affected with thefe words, fo 
 as they cheerfully comforted one another 5 and preparing couragi- 
 oully to defend themfclves , they betook themfclves folicitoufly to 
 all military actions, to fecure their Parapets, to beftow their Com- 
 panies in places of grcateit danger , and to guard their Bulwarks 
 carefully. The danger encrcafed daily, as the enemy drew nearer ; 
 for the Turks wanting neither for diligence nor induftry, were come 
 with their Trenches very near the Ditch, and by frequent Mufquct 
 fhot, playing upon thole that were upon the walls, kept them from 
 appearing upon the Parapets. Moreover, they planted divers great 
 Pieces towards the City, on St. CWarina's fide , whereby they did 
 much prejudice to the houfes, not without great fear unto the peo- 
 ple. But that which gave the Ccmmandeis jufteft caule of fear, 
 was, their ftupendious earth-works, which being made with great 
 art and expedition, fevcrall Forts were feen within a few daics, 
 to be raifed to fuch a height , as the enemies ftanding thereupon , 
 might fight fecurcly,and upon great advantage 5 and make ufe, not 
 onely of their Artillery againft our men , but of their Arrows, and 
 artinciall fire- works, which being thrown over the walls, and faft- 
 ning upon wool-lacks, whereof the Traverfes were made, deftroyed 
 thofe works, depriving thofe within of thofe defences. The diffi- 
 culty grew the greater to the defendants, for that being but a few, 
 they could hardly fupply the duties, which the defence of fo many 
 places required} lo as they were forced to keep from fending people 
 abroad to moleft the enemy , left they might add to their own diffi- 
 culties. Their chief hope lay in their Artillery, which being well 
 managed , did difturb the enemies works 5 Antonio dal Berentino, a 
 witty man,anda well experienced Canonicr, did much good there- 
 by to thofe of the Town: But the City foon loft him , and many 
 others , who were well verft in that affair ; for being fhot by the 
 
 ene-
 
 \ art II . Written by Paulo Partita.^ \4 
 
 enemies, whereunto they were continually cxpofcd , moftofthem 
 were ilain : So as the Turks brought on their Trenches fo far, as 
 they came to the Counter -fcarfe, wherein making fomc breaches » 
 they at laft entrcd the Ditch; and having thereby made rampicrs of 
 earth, whereby to defend thcmfelves from the enemies fhot, they 
 began to undermine the Bulworks with their Mat-hooks , foas 
 they loon made ftairs , whereby they might the more eafily mount 
 the Bulworks ; and climbing up thereby, they began to make fomc 
 little aiTaults upon the Bulworks, Cojtanzo and Padacataro , ( which 
 were fo called, from the families of fuch Gentlemen , as had had a 
 particular care in building the Fort J to fee, how they that were 
 within would behave thcmfelves. And it fo fell our, as thofe who 
 were upon the defence of CofUnzo , being furprifed at unawares , 
 futfered thcmfelves to be fo charged , as many of the Turks advan- 
 cing very boldly, got beyond the Parapets; but Psolo dalGuajio, and 
 Andrea da Spelle, tailing upon them with their Companies, the ene- 
 mies were repulft, much to their prejudice 5 but not without the 
 loffe of many of our men, particularly of Andrea , who fighting va- 
 liantly amongft theiorcmoft, was llain. This Unexpected aifault 
 did fo terrific the defendants , as many thought , that if the Turks 
 had feconded the ftrftaffailants with greater forces, the City would 
 have been loft. But the cfchewing of this danger gave them no bet- 
 ter hopes, for they could find no way to difturb the Turks works , 
 who labouring continually in the making of , as it were , feverall 
 Cawleys of earth,twenty five foot broad, which reached from their 
 Trenches to the Breaches , which ( as hath been (aid ) was made in 
 the Counterparts and fheltring thofe waics on the fides, with fag- 
 gots , and baskets fill'd with earth , they prepared for greater, and 
 more fecurc aflaults; which if they were not timely oppofed, there 
 was no way of f af ety left. So as though it was a hard and dubious 
 thing, to expofc the belt of their few good fouldiers, to fo great 
 danger? yet no better exigency appearing , they rcfolved upon that 
 courle at laft, which had been feverall times before refufed. Cefare 
 Piovine, an Italian , Count Rocas his Lievtenant , fallied therefore 
 out of the Town, with part of the Italian l ; oot, and with the Horfe, 
 intending to fight the enemies Trenches , and their Forts , to clog 
 their Artillery , and to deftroy , or at lcaft to do what mifchief he 
 could to their works, which refolution was very welcome to 
 the fouldiers, who were impatient to fee thcmfelves daily wa- 
 fted, and the utmoft of dangers to draw nigh , without making any 
 triall of thcmfelves, or takingjeyenge upon the encmie. But this 
 generous action, being perhaps too lately attempted, and then too 
 prccipitoufly purfued , wrought not the good effect which was ho- 
 ped for, nor which the happy beginning promifed 5 wherein Pioxine 
 boldly advancing , took two of the enemies Forts, and flew almoft 
 all that were within them > who being fwcltered with the extream 
 heat, (font was at full noon when our men affaultcd them,} and 
 being free from any apprchenfion , had laid afide their Arms , and 
 were fallen allcep. But Ptoxene'% fouldiers , according to the abufivc 
 cuftomofour Militia, gave over purfuing the victory, and fell to 
 pillage 5 which difordcr became afterwards the greater , becaufc 
 
 lluuu the
 
 ^6 The Wars of Cyprus Book I. 
 
 the Grecians and Albanefcs 5 having too early advanced with their 
 Horfe, to affault the enemies Trenches 5 were it either, for that vy- 
 ing with rhe Italians for valour, they would be the firft that fhould 
 appear in that action 5 or that they were not well pleafed to be com- 
 manded by Piouine* they , by this their unfcafonable hafte, made 
 thofe of the Camp too foon acquainted with their comming , fo as 
 many Turks hafting thither , they eafily made our men run , who 
 were divided ? andbufied about plunder. But "Tiovtne , together 
 with Count Jlkno 3 and Jovan Battijla de Fa»o, tarrying witn fome , 
 few of their men> to defend the Fort which they had taken , after a 
 long and ftout withftanding , the enc mies comming ftil in, in great 
 numbers, were cut in pieces. Thefe valiant men were encouraged 
 to make this defence , out of hopes of being foon affifted by thofe 
 from within, the ufuall figneof fuccour being already given be- 
 tween them. But becauf e the Turks ? who upon the notice of our 
 mens comming outj were affembled together in great numbers, 
 and making ufc of this occafion j prepared to affault the Bulwark 
 Coftanzo, as they did afterwards : Count Tripoli, who had the kee- 
 ping thereof, wasfore'd to ftay Captain Gregerio Panteo, who was 
 appointed to go forthwith the relief, that he might make ufc of 
 him, and of his men, againft the enemies unexpected affanlt ; who 
 not being able, after a long difputc , to mount the Parapets , were 
 forced to retreat. Thus the Turks continued manydaies to annoy 
 thofe within, by feverall waies , and to attempt the taking of the 
 City, though but with triviall aflaults. Wherefore by real on ot the 
 paucity of the defendants , our forces were much leflened , which 
 could not well difcharge all the duties which were to be done, both 
 by day and night 5 in feverall parts of the City. The Parapets of 
 the Bulwarks were already very much weakened , and in fomc 
 places wholly call down , by the enemies continuall fhot ; fo as 
 great diligence was ufed, to fill up thofe Parapets with earth , and 
 to finifh the in-works, where they were imperfect , end to ere& 
 fome Cavalliers for more fecurity,upon the Bulwarks. But thefe 
 works proceeded on but flowly 5 for the Pioners , wearied with 
 watching , and other hardfhips , grew not able to perform their - 
 work i and becaufe the enemies Artillery, which were levelled by 
 day, fhot alio by night, and did much harm. Yet the fouldiers, efpe- 
 cially the Italians t and the Gentry of the City, continued ftedfaft 
 in their resolution , to defend themfelvcs to the very laft , being a 
 little comforted, with hopes , that the Venetian Fleet would foon 
 come and raife the Siege. No anfwer was therefore given to divers 
 Letters , which were conveyed by the Turks into the City, by Ar- 
 rowes , wherein the Bafhaw Muftafa writing, fometimes to the Go- 
 vernors, fometimes to certain of the chief Nobility of theCity,and 
 iomc times to the people in gencrall, exhorted them to yield, promi- 
 fing, in cafe they would do fo, to ufe great liberality and humanity 
 towards them a and denouncing fevcrc punifhment , if they 
 ftiould doc otherwife. But finding that they could not learn any 
 thing of the people's,nor of thcGo\ emour's intention by thismeansS 
 they made figns of parley to thofe of the Bulwork of &Jia»zoi and 
 
 having
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Partita. 57 
 
 having free liberty given them to do fo , they in the name of the Ba- 
 ihawMuft afa y faid, That he wondered very much that he had received n° 
 a/.fwtr to any of fos Letters, as if bis Forces were defpifed, which were not- 
 withstanding fuch,as he might have ended the War much fooner by them J) ad 
 he .tot had regard to their fafeties, which they themf elves feemed to flight 
 fo much. That there fore he had thought good to admo/iijb them , that du- 
 ly weighing the (fate of their affairs, which was now reduced to the utmoft of 
 danger, by the death offo many defendants } and (or that there was no hope of 
 relief left them ; for he had had certain intelligence, that the Venetian 
 Fleet being opprtft with muchfick/tejje, and other difficulties, could not fir 
 out of t'rir Havens : it might fuddenly fo fall out, that they might in vain 
 intreat ihvfe fair conditions which they now refufed j for he could no longer 
 moderate the Souldiers rage, who had made frequent demands, that they 
 might be permitted to plunder the City, in reward of the labours and dan- 
 gers which they had undergone: So as if they jbould delay furrendring the 
 Town, the mine thereof would be attributed rather to their foolif)} obflwacy, 
 than to the cruelty of the Enemy. Havins quickly refolved to give an 
 anfvvcr to thefe words, for the Trucc~was to laft but for two hours, 
 they put an end to the parley, telling them onely, That the Souldiers 
 and Citizens were firmly refilled to defend the City with all their mighty 
 to the very lafl minute, and to keep loy all to their Prince $ fo that whatfo- 
 ever the event (hould be , nothing could be more defired of them, but better 
 fortune,which they hoped they jhould not fail of, fine: they woulh not be failing 
 to themf elves, to their honour t nor to their religion^ which, together with 
 their fafety, they had undertaken to defend. 
 
 Thus having placed all their hopes in their Arms, the Gover- 
 nours thought good to feed the Souldiers and people with hopes of 
 Succour,\vhich did chiefly incrcafe in them their refolurion, and 
 courage to defend themfelves. Wherefore they made it be divul- 
 ged by a Rcnegado who was fled from the Enemies Camp to the 
 City ; that he had brought Letters from Famtgofta, which brought 
 certain news of the arrivalloftheChnltian Fleet; which that it 
 might be the more credibly believed, the Captains which were up- 
 on the Mountains with the Wanders, were ordered to give the iign 
 of ten fires, which every one knew was to give notice to the City, 
 that the Chriftian Navy was arrived. This wrought fuchimpref- 
 fion in fome, as imagining that to be true which they did fo much 
 defirc , they affirmed, they faw the Turks begin to remove their 
 Artillery, and their Pavillions. But the Enemy\vho feared nothing 
 leffc, continued their batteries, whereof nothing of remarkable in- 
 i'ued tor (ome days, lave onely that Jacobo di Nores, Count of Trepv-. 
 li, one of the chief Barons of the Kingdom, who had won the name 
 ot being vigilant and valiant, was llain in an afTault which was gi- 
 ven to the Bulwork Coflanzo, and his Brother F,a,xifco cMxria was 
 in his place made Govemour of that Bulwork. 
 
 Thus did the Turks waftc thofc within by little and little, with 
 frequent skirmifhes : but they durft not enter upon the Bulworks, 
 for fear of Mines.; whereof they were the more cautious, by rea- 
 fon of the lofs which they received at the expugning of Tight Mote- 
 
 Uuuua over,
 
 58 The Wars of Cyprus Book L 
 
 ov«r, Mufiafa thought he had too few men to make a great Efforte* 
 for the Janifaries were not very forward to be the firit that fhould 
 fallon 5 wherefore he (pun out the time, till fuch rime as having 
 more certain news of the Enemies Fleet, he might, ( as he did af- 
 terwards ) fafely incrcafe his Army by thofe that remained in the 
 Gallics i Who as foon as they were come to the Camp, all fear of 
 the Fleet being over,and the Cawfeys being now perfec~ted,and rcn- 
 dred fecure, which led from the Trenches to the four Bulworks 
 of Fodacataro, Coftanzo, DaviL, and Tripoli : he began to place all the 
 Commanders and Souldiers in their proper imploymcnts, and gave 
 an orderly affault at one and the lame time with his whole Forces 
 to all the four Bulworks, which the beficged interpreted to be 
 done by the Enemy as their lafb effay, with intention of departing 
 fuddenly,if they fhould not fuccccd therein. So great an impreffion 
 had the news ot the arrivall of the Venetian Fleet made in them, 
 which being held by all to be true, rhcy incouraged one another, 
 affirming confidently, that the Victory, the end of their labours, 
 and their fafctyfrom all danger lay,in withstanding the fury of that 
 affault. Wherefore worthily out-doing thcmfclvcs, and the opini- 
 on which was held of their Forces ; they rcpulfd the Turks that 
 day every where, and flew very many ot them : "Whereat Muftafa 
 being much incens'd, and beginning almoft to dif pair ot getting the 
 City,, as he thought he might eafily have done, he ccafed not con- 
 tinually to folicite the Souldiers, that they would once more be 
 brought to give another affault 3 fometimes reproaching them of 
 cowardife, fometimes promifing largely to reward their valour. 
 And what is it i faidhe i that can infufe courage into you, if that now that 
 you do Jo far exceed the Enemy, both for number and military difciplint, 
 jtbo are but a few, and thofe ft efb fouldiers , and unexperienced in Arms y 
 you cannot fo much as abide their loots , wliomyou have fuffered to baffieyou 
 foignommioujly, leingfiruckenrather »ith a yanickfear., then with any 
 danger ? If the hopes of prey provided for you, by the plunder of fo [opulent 
 a City, if the dtfire of glory , in having by your valour won fa noble a King- 
 dom to the Ottaman Empire, be not able to excite in you that fortitude ami 
 generofity which is alwaies wont to accompany thofe whofght under the 
 profperous Enfigns of the Ottaman Empire 5 you mufi never think here- 
 after of ttny military atlion : for no Commander will dare to confide the ho- 
 nour of the Grand, and alwaies invincible Signer, under his guidance, 
 that grand Signor, whofe petpetuall felicity ordain 'd. to him by heaven', 
 youjeem not to know, by believing that any Nation is able long to refii his 
 Forces. Be fur r, unlefjeyou willrefljl yourfelves, the Enemy mu ft foon yield 
 hntoyour Prewefs,and to your Tnncts fortune, who hazino ajuft reoardto 
 gallant aBtons, doth largely impart rewards unto his Souldiers 5 fo as there 
 is no degree of honour, to which each of you may not by his own worth be 
 brought', to whom alone all the wealth arul honour of the Ottaman Em- 
 pire is rcferved,which are difpofedof in other Dominions, more accordiyio 
 to favour, oft-times purchafi without any merit, or according to the vain 
 name of Nubility, then by true andt eculiar worth: whereas there is not any 
 one ofy ou 9 who may not hope for the higheji honours of the Militia, to which- 
 
 the
 
 Part 1 1. Written h Paulo Pan* ca. ? 9 
 
 the way lies almayes open, andwbereuutoyou Are particularly by this ccct- 
 fioninvhed. Which words the Baihaw being willing to confirm 
 by more exprefle promifes, he made it be proclaimed throughout 
 the whole Army > that the firft three who mould mount the walls 
 of the City, ihould be made St.Jaccbi; and in cafe any Baihaw 
 fhould dye, he who fhould firft enter the City, ihould fuccecd ia 
 thatdignitie. The Souldiers being thus incouraged, order was gi- 
 ven for an affault the next morning, wherein the Turks, before fun- 
 rifing, approached quietly to thofe very Bulworks, which they had 
 before attempted, hoping the more unexpectedly they fhould fall 
 upon the Enemy, the more cafily they ihould get the vi&oryj and 
 fo it fell out. For finding thofe who were upon the guard of the 
 BulworkCojij»xc,faftalkepj they overcame the greatcil difficul- 
 ties without any difpute, and getting upon the Parapets, did not 
 afford them time to defend themlelves } nay being amazed between 
 ileep and fear, they could not get, rime-enough, into their inward 
 works. The opinion of the commingof the expected fuccour, had 
 wrought fo much with our men , as they thought the noile 
 which was made the preceding night by the Turks, (landing to 
 their Arms, was an allured token of theraifingof the fiegej fo as 
 in that reipedJ, and becaufe they were almoft quite f pent with 
 watching and labour 9 they had the more fecurely betaken them- 
 selves to their reft: The Turks cntring promifcuoufly in this con- 
 fufion, with our men into the inner-moft works^t caufed fuch nolle 
 and terrour, as many began to run away. Count Rocts vv'as lodged 
 a little way diftant from the Bulwork, who learning what had hap- 
 ncd,morebythenoifearKl tumult, than by any certain informati- 
 on, put on his Arms, wherein he fpent fome time ; and comming to 
 the place of Conflict, found all things in fuch difordcr, as, though 
 he kept his own men from running, yet could he not bring fafety to 
 what was already almoftin difpair, tor being (hot with a Musket in 
 the head, all the reft, who through hopes in him, had with much 
 drfficulty,and upon great difadvantagc,dilputed the bulineiTe as yet, 
 quitted the defence of the wails, and ramie every one to their own 
 houies, hoping to provide for their wives fafety. So as though Pie- 
 tro Tifajii; a Couniellor, and Bernardino Toh/.i came quickly thi- 
 ther, they in vain ufed their Authority and example to ftay the 
 people, who were already in dilordcr and much contutionjamongft 
 which, whilft Tola/it mixt liimfclfe, and did by force ftay fome of 
 them, he together with them was cut in pieces. But Pifam retreated 
 with the reft to Piazza^ whither people ratine from all parts to fave 
 themfcives, and wcrenotasyetpurlued by the Turks f, for mind- 
 ing onely the making of themlelves Mailers of the Walh, after they 
 had driven the firft trom the Bulwork Cofta/na* they went prcfent- 
 ly to the other Bulworks, where the Enemy were valiantly fought 
 with, but efpecially with the Italian toot. But in tine, finding their 
 in-works loft, and that they were at the lame time fought witn,both 
 Before and behind, not being able to make any longer refiftance 5 
 they quit the Walls, and betook themlelves all to make good the 
 
 riazzay
 
 6o The Wars <f Cyprus Book I. 
 
 L*, winch they did for a fSg^^SSS^ UCrk 
 (haw of Aleppo came in, who c«^ g ^ J wcreurri - 
 7^ ^fted Hrft about the VV alls kiing many & _ 
 
 edtehinds though throwing down t ^^' c f^ om panies upon 
 voured pardon. And having routed ^a P^. ^ 
 
 the Bulwork B-r^ , who had teen §ot °n^e J Merchant in the 
 a nobleVcnetian,andonethatbeingbut a V nva ^ 
 
 City,had upon fcverall occafion .given good tcttim y^ 
 
 lour and meeting with nothing to withftand him y madc 
 
 hefi^w^W^^^OithSDtaccs of Artillery be 
 
 J! " SStfS SdSSS23dW5 and Jrely 
 brought from oft the vvaus, w <piaz,za, and for- 
 
 indammaged thofe fquadrons ^^^^JAabfilws into 
 C ed them to forfake it, many oi hem w "hdrawa S ^ 
 
 the Courts of the l^^g^*^^^ firft come. 
 mm and divers others oi the chi fe ot h ^ty, ^ 
 
 And thofe that could not get in,being feat "^ U P « » foon 
 
 having ^.^H^^^*^^^^^ the Court, 
 after, he made hgnot parley to thole that wer 
 
 and fent to the Lieutenant : . certain ggg"^^* upon 
 with him, who having yielded ali«te betof c, ^ 
 
 his Parole. This man having in the Ba^ n J ^ 
 
 in the Lieutenants name, laid tnc X*V h d Arms hfellmife- 
 orderthey hw^Mw*^ ^JW ^^^ who wcrc 
 rably out, that at the opening of he Ga c s, tw i 
 
 thronging round *«S^2£^5tedn the Lieutenant, 
 putall thofe unarmed peopk to tneiworu 
 
 ?he Bilnop, and all the other eminent ^ a | c ^ After which> 
 fortune as did the Souldicrs., and **«e*g» men ; he Ci 
 
 the Turks ran without any order ^^^^.failTonouring Ma- 
 plundering the Houfes, deftroying the Q urches, dU j 
 lorn, violating Virgins and putting all o he >w ,. ^ 
 
 ^P*^rf^*5S£li* were fpared 
 that day above aoooopcrions, and tnoic thcn ^ 
 
 by the crucll Enemy, rather tor .heir greater pun ^ $ 
 
 of any charity, were :tycd I in chains ,°«S d Moncrs . Thus 
 
 of their parents and tnends, and ; ^ ^ ^ c Y at pomp andfplen- 
 
 that City, which tor many I^j£*g™ ^ in J nc day undergo 
 
 dour, and in great : abundance : ot ^all ^^ ^^.HbleYpec^acle, 
 
 all the extreams ot calamity a tfordmg by his ion , y 
 
 a nC w example of variety ^^^^^(h Army 
 
 on the ninth of Sevtnder the ^g^ggE* exported b£ 
 
 wasincamp'd betore the City. 1 he booty w » ■ d \ h and 
 
 he Enemy, and fent to Cor^antuople , to be P rc » tn 5«*. l ° di J h
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Paruta. 6\ 
 
 liner on fire, it utterly pvriftied, with all that was within it. 
 
 Niccjfia being taken and fack'd , AfujUfs leaving 4000 Foot to 
 guard it, march'd with his Army towards Famagojta ; tor after the 
 taking of Nicoffla, the Turks found no obftacle, but eafily made 
 themrclves Mafters of all the reft of the Ifland : All the other 
 Towns being neither ftrong , nor having people to defend them , 
 yielded fuddenly to the enemy , as did alio Carina t though Jovan 
 Maria Mudazzo, who had the cuftody of the Caftle, and Captain 
 Alfonso Palazzo, in order to the advice and exhortations of thofe of 
 Famagofld, had fome few daies before fignificd, that they would de- 
 fend themfelves as long as they could. Thofe of the Mountains did 
 the like ; Scivi$ Caraffa t Paolo Stnolttico^ and others of the Nobility , 
 accompanied with many Grecian Priefts , and by a great croud of 
 country people , comming in fuddainly to Muftafa , and fwearing 
 fealty unto him;fo as no\v,nothing in the \vho\c t l{\&ndbmF amagofta, 
 held for the Venetians. CMuflafa therefore led his Army thither- 
 ward , and pitcht his Camp at the Pomadamo , three miles diftant 
 from me City,making many Turks ride daily to & fro within fight 
 of thofe of the Town, with the heads of divers chief pcrfons , who 
 were Uain at Niccfta, upon their Launces, to terrifie the fouldiers f 
 and to make them defift from their refolution , of ftanding out the 
 fiege. He afterwards drew a little neerer the City , making his 
 "Trenches, with baskets full of land, for that that foyl was not pro- 
 per for fuch works. But thofe of the Town fally ing out to skirmiih 
 with the enemy , drove them twice from their Trenches > and by 
 their Artillery from the Fort, deftroyed three Forts, which the 
 Turks had with much expedition raifed, at St. Gemrgio, at Priepole , 
 and at la Torre del Ocha , whereby the belieged got no great good, as 
 it fell out afterwards; for in a few daies, they had conlumed in this 
 bufinefte onely, more then 50000 weight of powder. But becaufc 
 the winter came already on, which was not feafonable for the fiege, 
 which was likely to prove a long and hard buftneffe j and becaufe 
 fome of the men were to be employed inrc-inforcing the Gallics* 
 by reafon of the advertifment , that the Chriftian Fleets were joy- 
 ned ; UKufiafa, being defirous not to try his fortune again, whereby 
 he might leften the glory which he had gottcn,in taking 'HjccffitJnaA 
 fcverall treaties with the bcfiegcd to come to an agreement. 
 Wherefore fuffering Jovtnr* Sofomarw , whom he had taken prifo- 
 *ier, to go into the Town , under pretence of getting monies for his 
 ranfom, he made many motions, tending to furrendring the Town ; 
 that he mould tell the Govcrnours, and Commanders, That if they 
 would not of themfelves refolve to furrendcr the City, they might, 
 >vhilft they had time to do to, write to their Mafters at Venice , to 
 acquaint them with the condition they were in , with how hard it 
 was to hold out againft fo great an Army * and to exhort them to 
 make ufe of this occafion, of accommodating their affairs with the 
 grand Signior , and consequently of fecuring their Dominions, by 
 yielding up that , which thev could by no means keep. Mutfafa 
 madefeverall Letters of the fame tenure be written , and ordered 
 it fo, as they might fcem to be written by the Govcrnours of Fama- 
 
 g°P a ?
 
 6z The Wars of Cyprus Bookl. 1 
 
 gofia 9 and come to the hands of the Conful at Constantinople. But 
 the Govcrnours and people of Famagofla were refolved, to hold it 
 out to the laft 5 therefore they did not onely not liften to any fuch 
 difcourfej but in ftead of writing to the Senate for leave to furrer^ 
 der, they refolved to write very effe&ually for reliefe. And to the 
 end, that the condition of affairs , and their own particular needs , 
 might be the better underftood , they fent Nicolo 1>onato to Venice^ 
 who was then with two Gallics in the Haven at Famagojia ; with 
 whom came alfo Jerolimo Rogozzoni, Bifhop of that City, very well 
 inftru&ed with all things, and fit for fuch an employment. 
 
 But it is now time, that we return to acquaint you, with the 
 proceedings of the Chriftian Fleet , which parting Cas hath been 
 faid) all joyntly together, from the Haven at Suda, came to Scythia , 
 where the Commanders began to give their fcverall opinions, how 
 thofe forces were to be made ufe of, to the beftadvantage$ Some were 
 for faulting fame of the Ottaman towns, and for the endammaging them 
 as much as pojfibly they could, upon their own confines , whereby they might; 
 make them forego Cyprus, and come with their Fleet, and the greatest part 
 of their forces, to relieve themfelves, where their affairs fhould be endange- 
 red mofi : which if it fhould notfofuceed , yet it would (land with their fir ft 
 purpofe,to coun erpoife the loffe which they might fuffer , in lofmg any of 
 the Towns of Cyprus, which per adventure -might be more eafily recovered 
 by that means, then by defending it now. wherefore they affirmed this to be 
 the fafer , and more advantagious courfe to be taken , than to go for Cy- 
 prus, whereby in many cafes , they might rather reap k(je then profit 5 for 
 it would not be in their power, to force the Turkijh Fleet to fight , which ri- 
 ding in good order t beingflanckt on both fides by great Vefjells , full of Ar- 
 tillery, might keep upon thofe (Jjores^ as in afafehaven , and either not be 
 brought to fight, or iftheyfjjould, it would be afuretokea that they knew 3 
 they might do it upon great advantage. Nor could they hope for more fafety, 
 when they fhouldbe arrived at Cyprus ; for the good they could expect by 
 landing their men, to afftfl Nicoffia , could not be anfwerable to the danger 
 they might incur^ the enemy being fo firong, and Mafters of the field ; and 
 to befiege the befiegers, would be almoft impojfible , fince there was fuch fore 
 of vtBualls in the Ifland. *yfnd then agttn, to keep long atfea 3 efpecial/y 
 in thatfeafon t and amidfl the Rivers of the enemies Country , was a thing 
 which might be fubjeft to fever all accidents , and if any misfortune fhould 
 befall \they could not avoid the imputation ofrafhnefj'e. But on the contra- 
 ry, others, and chiefly Generall Zanne , were no lcffe fervent for go- 
 ing for Cyprus, alledging , That that Fleet was principally deflind for 
 the defence of Cyprus, which , by re aj on of their fo long delay, could not be 
 freed from danger a by any diverfion. That the onely remedy, and not with- 
 out very great hopes, lay , ingoing tofinde out the enemy s Fleet , and in 
 fighting them. For at the newes of their arrivall , the Turks would be forced 
 to withdraw unto their Fleet, and would abandon thefiege of C yprus to de- 
 fend them fe Ives. And if they fyouldbufie themfelves any longer about it , 
 what could they defire more for certainty ofviilory , than tofinde the enemy 
 difperfi up and down the Country . and the C allies abandoned, andespofed 
 to fecure prey} But that it was much more like t that the Turks , when they 
 fhould have notice of the Venetian forces, and of their C allies , being joy ti- 
 ed
 
 Part 1 1. Written by Paulo Paruta. 6 } 
 
 ed with tbofe of the Church , and of Spain , they would depart with their 
 Fleet from Cyprus, not to fight, but to return to Conltantinople. And 
 that therefore, meeting the Eaemte upon the way, they migh. fi <b: tl>em up- 
 on great advantage. But howfoever , they might promife unto themfelves 
 as +ar as the uncertainty of war would permit, profperous fuccefje from this 
 their jorwardnefje$ for though they wereinferiour to tie enemy, in the num- 
 iers of flipping and men , yet did they undoubtedly exceed them in the good- 
 nefje of their vefjells, and valour of their fouldiers. Moreover, they being 
 frejb and entire , now that they were f efficiently recruited mth mar titters 
 and fouldiers, they might upon great advantage fight the enemy , who muji 
 be wajled and wearied by much ofaliion, wherein it s*S to le believed, they 
 might have loft the flower of their men J and that certai. x, it . bey jhould qet 
 no other good thereby , they jhould gain much honour , by approaching fo 
 near j and byfo much urging the enemy's Fleet. Whereat, on the contrary, to 
 fall upon any other undertaking, would argue fear , as if •! yf\)un demoun- 
 ting the enemy , whereby they would be much e/jhearti.ed , and our men 
 difcouraged y efpecially thofe that defended Cyptus. Nor would it be wifely 
 done, to lofe what was ones own, to get what was ax other St, and that fo much 
 the leffe,for that it would be the harder for a weaker Principality , fuch as 
 was their Common-wealth, either to maintain what they fiould get , or reco- 
 ver what they jhould lofe, from the Turkijh Empire, amidfi their own terri- 
 tories s fo full of fouldiers. Thcfercafons being of thcmfelves very 
 ifrong, drew all to be governed by them , especially, becaufe they 
 were conformable to the orders and defires or the Senate; to wit , 
 That fetting afidc all lcffcr affairs, they fhould ininde the main bu- 
 linefTc. They therefore all joyntly relolved to go for Cyprus $ and 
 thole who were formerly of another opinion , flu-wed no lefTe for- 
 wardncfTe to do what was rcfolved upon. Thus puting from Can- 
 dia on the 18 of September , they fteered their courlc towards Cy- 
 prus. The whole Fleet confifted of 18 1 Gallics, 1 24 of the Veneti- 
 ans, 1 2 man'd out by the Pope, and 45 of the King of Spain's. And 
 to boot with thefe, 1 2 great Gallics,and 14 Ships man'd by the Ve- 
 netians , together with a great number of Veffclls of burthen , 
 fraught with ammunition. There were in this Fleet about 15000 
 Foot, to boot with a great number of Voiutuiers , who were come 
 from all parts, moft of them Gentlemen, and people of good quali- 
 ty. And though many of the firft Venetian fouldiers , that were on 
 board, were wanting; yet tne firft number, which was 10000 Foot, 
 was almoft made up by new men , taken from the lflands. And in 
 the Pope's Gallics, there was above 1 000. and about 4000 in thofe 
 of Spanifh. Thefe were all commanded by men of great cltecm and 
 experience, foas they went boldly on to find out the enemy. Thus 
 they failed with favourable winds towards Cyprus, thoug'h,that they 
 might keep company, they ufed oncly the TrinchetJ and having 
 gone above 900 miles in three daies,they came to the Caftlc Ruzzo 3 
 which is a Fort lying over againft the Setie Caniin Caramania , and 
 not above 1 50 miles tromCypms. The night, and foul weather co- 
 ming on, our men were fain to put into the Havens of fathiand Ca^ 
 lemiti; and here they met with the unfortunate ncwes of the loffe of 
 Niciffia, whereat they were all much abafh'd. Wherefore calling 
 
 Xxxx a
 
 6 4 The Wart of Cyprus Book IJ 
 
 a Councc-11 the next day , wherein they would have the advice of 
 all thofe that bore Lant-horns. Thole, who whilft in Scy thia 9 were 
 againll this enterprife j did now more exprelly protcft againft it: 
 Yet the reft promifed, that they would not obviate, what had been 
 formerly refolved upon , neither by their votes , nor by their coun- 
 cils, provided that the whole forces fhould joy ne therein- But Do- 
 ria foon declared openly , that he would by all means return back > 
 laying , "that they went from Candia, with arefolution to relieve Nicoi- 
 iia^abicb being now lojljbey bad hot the fame reafon to expofe tbemfelves to 
 the hafardof'a Battle t which was by this newes become much more great and ' 
 considerable : For the enemies having nothing to do on land , and being 
 qroven bold andinfolent by this %i'clory , would be all of them got aboard the 
 Fleet, notonely 1 eady to withfland us , but to advance and meet us , who 
 jbouldajjauh them. To this, thefeafon of the year may be added, winter be- 
 ing at handj the long voyage which they were to make, before they could get 
 into their itavens j and the particular care be bad to preferve that Fleet , 
 nhii b was committed to his trufi by the King bis Mafyer. He was lo po- 
 sitive herein, as neither Generall 'Lane-, norCommiflary Veniero , 
 who being gone aboard, feemed very dcfirous to make lor Cyprus , 
 could by any mcans.pcrf wade him, to run the fame fortune with 
 them, and to try the fortune ot war , now that he was come fo far 
 along with them in company ; fince they could not excule them- 
 lelvc'sof the imputation , which would be laid upon them by all 
 men, of having conlumcd io many men , and fpent fo much time in 
 doing nothing. But all was to no purpofe. Kay, h>s actions witnef- 
 fedtnis his will no leffc , then did his words ; for it wasebferved, 
 that Don a keeping his Gallies from mingling with the reft , by the 
 way as they went , kept ftill to the lee- ward , to the end , that he 
 might do(as it was fufpected) whatever he lifted} and that the night 
 that he was at Caftle Ruzzo, lying more outwards towards the Sea, 
 then the reft, though a brisk windethat blew , might have advifed 
 him, to have withdrawn to more fafety, made it alio be fufpe&ed, 
 that he intended, if the winde fhould grow ftronger, to ileal quiet- 
 ly away, and ieem as if he had been neceflitated to do fo. Where- 
 upon thole others, who were not for advancing any further , taking 
 occafionfrom Doria's words and proceedings , were for returning 
 back. Thus Doria's alTured refolution appearing, and the others du- 
 bioufnelTe, Generall Zane was forced to think ot returning , though 
 much againft his will , feeing that he could not obey the Senate's 
 orders , and muft leave the enemy free and at liberty, to return 
 home in triumph , after having done fuch injuries, and made fuch 
 prey. But affuredly, if we (hall relied upon what enfued, this ad- 
 vice did nordeferve blame, being accommodated to the time , and 
 an occafion of avoiding greater dangers: For in returning, the Fleet 
 met with great ftorms, which fuffered it not to get wholly fafe into 
 the Havens 5 for fome of the Pope's and of Venetians Gallies being 
 driven on land, by boifterous winds, fplit in funder And the Turks 
 (as was underftood afterwards) being informed by Caiaceleby, who 
 had been fent towards Candia, todiicover the proceedings of the 
 Chriftian Flcets.that they were joyned,and ready to fet forwards, & 
 
 to
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Paruta. 6% 
 
 to fight them , laying afidc whatfocver might be a hindcrancc to 
 them,& all unufeiul people; had man'd all their Gallics with choife 
 and frefh fouldiers, & flood expecting our men, who were wearied 
 with fo long a voyagc,& fo many fufferings. TheChriflian Fleet be- 
 ing thus parted fromCd/M Rozx,o y came joyntly together to Scarpan- 
 ro,and entred intoTriftano Haven,wherc Doria taking his leave, wene 
 prefently with his Gallics to war. Is Puglia, and from thence to Si- 
 cilj/ i feeming to mind nothing, fave ho. v to get quickly home: So 
 asColmva and Zanne's indeavours proved all vain, who were de- 
 firous to keep thofe Forces united, and to fall upon fome other 
 enterprife. For Doria refufed to fall upon any petty bulineffe, as 
 not worthy for his Kings Fleet, to run any hazard in, and as for 
 any long or difficult affair, he faid, the feafon was not fitting. Thus 
 the Popes and the Venetian Fleet, being weakned by Doria's going 
 away, and hearing that Piali was parted from Cyprus with a great 
 number of Gallics in purfuit of them, they fleered their courfe to- 
 wards Candia 3 not without danger of being fct upon by the Turkifh 
 Fleet, which being advertis'd of our departure, made fuch fpced as 
 it arrived at the Ifland of Startipalia. Pialt thinking (as it was 
 believed ) to find fome affured prey of fome fcatter'd Gallies, which 
 might be fayling upon the fhore of Candia-, void of any fuchfeare, 
 which he could not do, by rcafon of the great winds which blew 
 from the North, to which the bed Havens of Candia, which look 
 towards the Archipelagus ,arc directly cxpofcd.And this wasfo credi- 
 bly belie ved,asQWnW,who was in theCity of C*»«//4,with certain 
 Gallies, cameiuddenly to joyn with the reft of the Fleet, at Suda j 
 which not long after went for the fame rcalon all away together in 
 a body to fandia, to get into a place of more fafety. But Tiali, who 
 peradventure intended no fuch thing; or were it that by reafon of 
 the times he altered his defign, turning backward, penetrated fur- 
 ther into the Archipelagu$ i intending as he fcemed, to winter in the 
 Haven Calegiero, which to that purpofe he made be cleared of fome 
 fhelvcs, though changing his mind again, he left (omc guards a- 
 broad, and went with the Fleet to Conftaminople. The Venetian Ge- 
 neral! indcavouring to dive into thefe deiigns of the Enemy, had 
 fent two Gallies towards the Archipelagic , which lighting una- 
 wares upon five of the Turkifh Galliounsupon the Ifland of Park, 
 either of choice, or out of ncccflity took fevcrall wayes, and ranne 
 fevcrall fortunes. For the one of them, which was commanded by 
 Vicenzo Maria de' Priuli, came to a fight, and after a long and vali- 
 ant contcft, had her Mailers Mate, and all that were in her cut in 
 pieces,and fell into the hands of the Enemy : the othej, command- 
 ed by Angelo Suriano , taking advantage of the fime, and giving 
 way apace, i fcaped the danger and got fafe away. At the fame 
 time, five Gallics of St. John of Jerufalem , which were fayling to- 
 wards brf/w//**, and commanded by Pietro Juftiniano.) Prior of Mtjfma > 
 a noble Venetian, who had given fufficient teltimony of his valour 
 fome years before in the fiegc of Miha-, and was therefore made 
 Generall of that religious order at Sea, being affaulted by agtuat 
 
 X x x x 2 iqua-
 
 66 The Wars of Cyprus Book I. 
 
 fquadron of Turkifh Gallies, were all of them but hardly dealt 
 with ; two of them being taken by the Enemy, the other three, 
 whereof the Admirall Juftiniano was one, got with much ado into 
 the Haven at Suda. Thus fo great Venetian Forces, put to Sea at fo 
 vaft expencc, and with fuch incredible ipeed (all humane acci- 
 dents, thofe or War efpecially 5 being fubjeft to various chance, ) 
 produced not the leaft good to their affairs ; nay,it may be faid, 
 they were rather caufe of prejudice to them, for they hoped lo 
 much in the good which they expected by their Fleet, againif the e- 
 nemy, and they were wholly fobufied in the bufinefTe of the Le- 
 vant t as they did not much mind leffcr affairs, which might have 
 brought them certain, and no fmall advantage, 
 
 The Turkifh fubje&s in Albania^ had made an infurrection in fe- 
 \erall parts ; and being defirous to fhakeoff the yoke of flavery 
 which they lived in under the Ottoman Empire, they defired aflift- 
 ance of men and arms from the Magiflrates of the Venetian Towns, 
 which lay upon thofe confines \ faying, that affoon as they fhould 
 fee a Venetian Standard, they would readily give obedience to the 
 Common-wealth, and would give up their Sons 3s hoftages of their 
 L'oyaltyi in which their requelts, although they could not receive 
 iatisfacfion according to their neccffities, and defires, yet great ftore 
 of the inhabitants of Monte Negro came in unto them, and from a- 
 bout BoianOy which is now called the Country of Drir.o, and from 
 other pans of the Mircoticcbi, to put themfelves under the Veneti- 
 ans Government -j fo as above a hundred Towns were received into 
 the obedience of the Common- wealth, by the Governours of Anti- 
 viri, Dolango^and Budua^ by which riiings, and by rcafon of the 
 fmall Garrifons which were then in the neighbouring Turkifh 
 Towns, it was thought they might make good this their action, 
 though fufficient forces had been ready to affault them. The Veneti- 
 an Magiflrates of thatProvir.ee, ccafednot notwithftanding, to do 
 all that they were able, tonourifh and increafe the good affection, 
 of thofe people towards the Common-wealth, and to make way 
 for better fucceffes. Amongft thefe Magiftrates, Alejfandro, 'Dorato, 
 chief Magiftrate of Anti-Jri - y the Arch-bifhop of the City , inter- 
 pofing himfelfe therein by the means of fome cf his friends, held 
 fecret intelligence with Muftafa, who was Govcrnourof Scutari, to 
 deliver up that Town into our mens hands, upon promifc of very 
 great rewards j for which enterprife, whillt foot were affembling 
 out of the neighbouring Garrifons, and whilft Ferrara's Horfe were 
 expected, together witli two Brigandines, which were to come for 
 that purpofe from 1.ara> the opportunity was loft;for were it either 
 that many Souldiers were come into the Fort of Scutari, fromfa/- 
 lona 3 which hindred his defigns, as Muftafa alleadged j or that un- 
 der pretence of this practice, he plotted fome milchiefe to our men, 
 which he found afterwards by new accidents he could not com- 
 paffe ; the bufineffe could not be effected, nor had they lo great for- 
 ces, as they might hope thereby to force the Town, which was al- 
 ready Garrifonizcd with new men. The like fuccefs, and out of 
 
 the
 
 Part 1 1. Written by Paulo Paru ta. 67 
 
 the fame reafons, had thebufinefTeof of Aleffo-, attempted notion^ 
 after, by thofe oiDulcingo. For having taken the .Suburbs of the 
 Tovvn, with thofe few men which they could put together, and 
 chafed the St. Jaccoot Ducagini, who was come with fome Horfc 
 to relieve the Town : they could not keep long before the Caftlc, 
 nor fo foon effect the enterprife by a few men, but that it was im» 
 peded by the Belgerbyoi Greece. But our men made War upon the 
 confines of Zxra 3 rather to keep the Enemy from doing injuries , 
 and to fecure that Country which was mightily infefted by the 
 Turksjthan out of any other hopesj for the enemie were mightily in- 
 creafed inHorfc thcreabouts,fo as ourlightHorfe,which kept for the 
 moft part within the City of Zara 3 wcnt out as occafion required 
 to hinder Pillage, and many other mifchiefs which were done by 
 the Enemy ; wncrcin Braruiolir.oBra.ndolii.i-, Count di Val-di Marino, 
 and JerolUmo dal Nero Vicemino, did behave themfelves gallantly 
 with their Ferrara Horfe j wherewith appearing often in the field, 
 and valiantly affaulting the Enemy, who came to do mifchief, they 
 revenged themfelves upon them bctore they fuffered them to de- 
 part. But no remakable action hapned in thefe Countries: Pillage, 
 rather then Battel, being the effect of this firft years a&ions. 
 
 At the fame time that thefe things hapned, whilft the Fleets were 
 gone prepared for hoftile anions, tne bufinelTe of the League which 
 was agitated (as hath been faid) by common con fent in Rome, was 
 no kite folicitouily attended; where as foonasfufHcient Commif- 
 fions were come from the King of Spain, and from the Signory of 
 Venice, to their Agents, inabiing them to conclude it , the Pope fen- 
 ding for them to come before him, in a grave and affectionate man- 
 ner, fpokc unto them thus. 
 
 As foen as there was any news heard of War rtfolved upon by Sclino 
 OltSLmat\,againfl the State of renice } we 3 fearingleft this might be thebe- 
 cining of much mifchief to Chrifiendom, a million of our enormous fins ha- 
 ling provoked Gods anger againjl myVe I fay t prefently betook our felves to 
 ourptayers, and devotions, which if they might net impetrate pxrdon for 
 as, mi<>ht at leaft mitigate the pumfhment i wherein we have intermitted 
 nothing, neither by our internall peculiar affetlion, nor by our admonitions, 
 worby our example, which belonged unto our office, as the true Pafior and 
 Cuftos of the Flock, committed unto us by God. And now we begin to re- 
 joyce, thinking that our humble Petitions have not been powred forth in 
 <vain, ftfce the Cathol/ck King 3 moved by the divine fptrit, hath fo eafily 
 andfo quickly been perfwaded to concur tn this holy League , and to thts 
 purpofe hath made choice of pious und wife men, tha: fo important a bufl- 
 nette may the more eafily be brought to a good end. And the like good difpo- 
 filton ofminde is feen tn the Venetian Senate, Ml uhofe votes haze con- 
 cur'd to >he undertaking of this aVar-6 Thofe Senators being refvlute and 
 con) ant , not to dij pence with any ceil or pains, wherein their on a fajety 
 may be concern 'd, and the common good of Q}ri\lendom, which wa< certain- 
 ly very much threatnedby :he Turks, ffhieb, as it is well known to you Gen- 
 tlemen, who are fo wife, fo ought you with all your fludy and indeavourS t to 
 intend this union, wherein the purchafmgof perpetuall peace and quiet to 
 
 your
 
 68 The Wan of Cyprus Book I. 
 
 your Princes Dominions, and immort all glory to their names is, negotiated. 
 Mens Governments and Empires, are not fecured from ruine t by the fane 
 distance of others mens Countries 3 but tbofe ruines are retarded, that they 
 may fall the heavier. Conftantinople 3 Cairo, and jcrulalcm, how far 
 are they dijlant from the Cafpian Gates } from whence thefe Barbarians 
 had their fir ft beginnings ? And yet ihefe Seates ofnollefi Empires, arein- 
 flavedby a forrain people, neither known nor feared by them before. And 
 at this time, when thefe men, extending the bounds of their Dominions on all 
 fides, are become neighbours to almojt all Princes; now, that over-running 
 the Sea with their jhipping, and having fo many Havens in their hands s 
 they have made the way more eafiefor them into the mojl remote Regions^Shal 
 it be [aid, that Spain, or any other Province, isfree,or fafe from the power 
 of fuch an Empire, which being wholly ordered for tPar 9 will never meet 
 with any Boundures, but making one War arifefrom an other, afpires at the 
 univerfall Monarchy ? But fay , that the Venetians were folely concern d 
 in the damage and danger of this war t it ought afluredly be common to all 
 Chriflian Princes, fmce it is made by Infidels againfi the faith full j nay a- 
 gatnft that Common-wealth wherein the true Chriflian Religion hath al- 
 waies beenmofef, and nourish and which hathfo often defended and main- 
 tained the dignity of this holy Sea, the head of Chriflianity 5 and which 
 imports not a little, fmce foe fights in defence of the Kingdom of Cyprus, 
 the prefervation whereof ought to be highly efieemed and defended by every 
 Chriflian Trince, left that /(land which lyes fo opportunely for the enter- 
 prife of the Holy Land, fall not into the hands of Infidels. To which enter- 
 prife, now that the Empire of Conftantinople is loft, that paffage will be 
 fhut up, whereby Chriflians have formerly pajl happily thither. Ityr will we 
 difpair, and think th^t our fervent defiresfloall alwaies f rove vain, but 
 that we may yet fee a Croifado, wherein all Chriflian Princes and people 
 mayfo z>ealoufly concur, as a new Kingdom of Jerufalem may be founded, 
 and the Trophy of the Crofs be replaced there ; fo as that bleffed Land be no 
 more the receptacle of impious and wicked men. The Hermit Peter was able 
 to perfwadefo many Princes, and joyn together fo many t/lrmies, almoft of 
 every Nation, for foglojious and pious an enterprife, in the time of Pope 
 Urbane j who knows, but that God may be as gracious to us} And that the 
 time is now come , we have fome figns thereof, fmce God hath fo long 
 preferved fo famous and and powcrfull a Common-wealth, from [0 many 
 dangers S and that he hath been pleafed by fo many wayes, to increafe the 
 power and dignity of the Houfe of Auftria , wherein he hath now given us 
 fo powerfull and pious a Prince^ that he may quell ihe pride of the Enemies 
 of the Holy Faith, and parallel the worth and glory of Charlemain 5 whofe 
 fame is madefo illuffrious, by the memory of fo many things done by him 3 
 for the increafe of Chriflian religion. This fo great and honourable work, 
 Mid the hope of fuch happy fucceffe, is recommended to your diligence and 
 trufi,fo as you ought not onely be diligent and effetluall, in executing your 
 frt/ices de fires, but labour by allpoffible meattS to confirm them in this their 
 good intention ; nay foliate and 'provoke them,indeavouring that as their 
 interejh cannot befeparatedin refpeB of Religion, nor State ;fo neither may 
 their Forces, nor minds be divided, but united together by the firm bonds of 
 charity, and common fafety 5 fo as they may become a terrour to thofe ene- 
 
 mies >
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Paruta. 69 
 
 mies, whom rather our own difcoras, than any wonh in them , hath made to 
 undervalue us. Bui let us overcome our fe lies , and our affeftions , and we 
 jhall eajily overcome others. The Forces ofthefe three Potentates being firm- 
 ly united, mil be [uchy and fo many, as we may promt fe thereby unto our 
 f elves, noble and tfjuredviEtories. Befides, we do not doubt , hut that our ex- 
 ample will invite the Bmperour , and all other Chri^ian Princes , to par- 
 take with us ^not ontlyin our labours and ex pence , but alfo in glory. We 
 will ufe our authority with them, will pray, admonijlo, and foli cite them, U> 
 enter into this holy League , and not to be wanting to their common fafety 9 
 honour and duty , to the end, that howfoever our conscience may tell us , we 
 ha: e not failed in any thing, in the discharge of that place, whereunto Cod 
 hath called us. And if it jhall be thought) that our pre fence may further the 
 bufmeffe. and that our authority and example may move others , the imper- 
 feilions of old age jhall not detain us , from willingly expoflng our life 
 to all danger and labour, to whom nothing can be more welc$me y theft to die 
 for the glory of Chrift t and for the good of Chrifiendome . 
 
 The Embaffadours, and the two Cardinalls, feemine to be much 
 affc&ed with thefe words, humbly thanked hisHolineffe , and pro- 
 mifed to lend all their affi{tance, with fincerity and diligence', in fo 
 important and pious a bufinefle, and which was fo much defired by 
 their Princes , as well for their own particular interefts, as for the 
 common good of Chriftendom. But all thefc words, though much 
 magnified by all parties, produced not anlwerable effects 5 for eve- 
 ry one minding their own ends , as thofe differ'd, fo differ'd they in 
 their opinions : and the conclufion ot the bufincffe was lpun out to 
 an unf ealonable length , wherein many months were fpent in vain. 
 The Pope deputed five of the chicfeft Cardinallsof the Court, to 
 intervene in the Treaty, in the name of the Apoftolick Sec, Alexan- 
 der, the Popes nephew, Morone, Cefis, Graff, and Aldobrandino; with 
 whom, when the twoSpanifh Cardinalls, and the Spanifh and Ve- 
 netian Embaffadours, begun to treat , they prcfently met with ma- 
 ny difficulties. The Signory of Venice, becaufeall her Territories by 
 Sea, are fir it expofed to the violence oi the Turks ; and becaufe the 
 League lcffencd not thcexpenceof fo many Garrifons, in their fo 
 many Cities , and Maritime places , and did not fecure their af- 
 fairs, but that they were to-be at greater expenceand danger; being 
 dclirous to reap feme advantage, which might beanfvverablc to fo 
 many inconveniences , propounded things , which tended to the 
 abating of the Tutkifh power , and to thedeftroying of their Fleet , 
 and tothe bereaving them ot i'ome of their Dominions, that for the 
 future, they might not fear their forces. Which things, though 
 they might alio bring advantage to the Kingo^ Spain, yet was not 
 .the event fo certain, nor the profit fo apparent, and at hand. There- 
 fore the King's Commiffioncrs thinking, that, if their King's Domi- 
 nions were not more fafc, were yet further from danger , propofed 
 temporiftng, and rather to wait for the advantage of time , then to 
 expofe any thing to fortune. They therefore endeavoured the ma- 
 king of a perpetuall League, and upon fuch tearms , as tended more 
 to defend themfelves, then to offend the enemy ; by which League , 
 the Catholick King would have reaped much good; for by being, as 
 
 he
 
 7 o The Wars of Cyprus Book I. 
 
 he alwaies was , ac open wars with the Turks, he made uie of the 
 credit and forces of his friend*} without drawing a new enemy up- 
 on himfelf; and by encfekfing Lis power much at lea , and carrying 
 the war far off, he freed his Dominions {rum the expence ofGar- 
 ritons, and from being mofcfted.by the Tuikifh (Fleets^ which 
 things did not onely not put htm ro greater expence, but ( which is 
 but feldom leen) war brought fafety and advantage to him: For 
 to boot with the leffening of his ordinary expence , in maintaining 
 louldiers info many maricime parts, he reaped i'o much profitby 
 the immunities granted him by the Pope, which were now the 
 greater, by the new conceffion of the Croyfado in the Indies^ as did 
 largely iupply the charge In was at in' his Fleet $ for during the 
 League , the revenues of the Crown of Spain were encreafed to a- 
 bouttwo thoufand millions of gold.Ti /ere the Kings thoughts, 
 which were nourifhed and fomented by diversofhis State>Mini- 
 fters, chiefly by lome of thofe, with whom the Treaty of the League 
 at Rome wasentrufted} for it was generally thought, that their opi- 
 nions corrupted the Kings good intentions, and was the occafion 
 of depriving Chriftendom of the good , which men thought might 
 have been expected upon this occaiion , had it not been for them : 
 And yet they themfelves , that were the raifers of fo many diffi- 
 culties, propounded contrarieties. And as if they had thought it no- 
 thing toabafe the Turks power , and to lave themfelves from the 
 prefent dangcr,began to propound other things, whereby utterly to 
 deftroy the wholeMahometan Sect,and all '.heir Empire sjconftantly 
 affirming , that this League was to be declared , to be not onely 
 againft the Turks, but generally againftall Infidells, intending 
 thereby alfo to extirpate the Moors 5 and the ottaman Empire be- 
 ing overcome , to proceed on to the King of Persia , to the end, that 
 Chriftendom might beforeverfecured, from thefe barbarous In- 
 fidells. The vanity of which propofition appearing too plainly, they 
 bounded that Article afterwards within narrower precincts , and 
 would have <// S/r/jfo, or King of Barbary, and the Moors, and others 
 depending upon the Turks, to be named as enemies to the League. 
 But notwithstanding, when any thing of action was propounded , 
 they appeared to be very backward ; they would not confent to 
 what the Venetians defired, to wit , That the forces of the League 
 fhould be intended to continue, foratlcaft two or threeyears , and 
 that they fhould be fueh, as might be employed in the greateften- 
 terprifes of the Levant, for the common advantage of the Col- 
 leagues. Againft whichj it was objected, That Princes could make 
 no certain refolution in things , which depended upon the variety 
 of fe vera 11 accidents, that therefore they were to inform them- 
 felves of the Turks preparations and defignes , and refolve accor- 
 dingly upon the Leagues forces, and what they fhould do every 
 year, in Rome: Which being but a fembiance of fatisfa&ian , was 
 thought, would really hinder or retard all good futccfle , the chie- 
 feft time for action being thereby to be fpent in difputes. This inten- 
 tion of the Kings Agents, aiming too much at tneir own accom- 
 modation, and at the prejudice of the common caufc, appeared 
 
 yet
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Paruta. 7 1 
 
 yec more plainly in other things , more efpccially in their conftant 
 opinion, that the enterprifes ot Barbary , fhould be particularly na- 
 med , in all the Articles of the War; alledging, that without this 
 hope, the King could not get that fum of moniesout of Spain, which 
 was rcquilite, tor the expence he fhould be at, in the League. But 
 the Pope, who proceeded with great fincerity in all things, and 
 aimed oncly at the univerfall good of Chriftendom , fought fomc- 
 times to temper die Spaniards immoderatcnefle, by reafon , lomc- 
 times by feeming angry , protefting, that ualefle they came to a 
 fpecdy rcfolution, he would withdraw all thofe acts of favour, and 
 all thofe immunities, which he had granted their King, for the rai- 
 ling of monies to this end. Nor was he wanting, in ufing his endea- 
 vours with the Venetians ; he exhorted them , to accommodate 
 thcmfclvcs even to fuch refolutions, as might not be over advanta- 
 gious, encouraged them to hope well, and promifed,thathc would 
 never abandon their caufe, nor be wanting, in favouring and affi- 
 fting them to his utmoli The Cardinalls, deputed to this bufineiTc, 
 tiding fometimes with the one party, fometimes with the other, 
 that they might the more eafily bring them together, laboured very- 
 much to put an end to the Treaty. Morone , a man of much expe- 
 rience, in the management of important bufineffes , and very wel- 
 fpoken , adhering often to the propofalls made by the Venetian 
 Embaffadours, as thofe that aimed moft at the common good , en- 
 deavoured to remove the Kings Agents from their peculiar inte- 
 rcfts, or rather, to make them more capable of truth. 
 
 Is it not moji true, ( faid he ) that by ] fighting the Turkijjj forces in the 
 Levant, where they arejirongeft , the Catholick King vctll not onelyfecure 
 the Spantfb feas , which he foall hardly do by the African affairs , but will 
 alfo procure fafety to his other Dominions j'or many years , nay perhaps for 
 ever? For when the enemies Fleet jhall be ruined, and when he fball be wea- 
 kened in the ier) heart of his Kingdom , by the lojfe of places neer to Con- 
 ftantinople, which is the feat of his Empire; Who can doubt, hut that Al- 
 geers, Tunnis, Tripoli, and ot her Towns that lie further off, willfudden- 
 ly fall,without either pain or peril, into the Kings power } As on the contra* 
 ry, there is nothing more certain , then as long as the Turks fhall continue 
 firoog, and keep their forces entire, it will be a very hard matter to get thofe 
 Towns, and almoft imptjfihle to keep them, o\ which, we Have la'.e andajju- 
 red experience, jince in that refpeti , the E mpcrour Chads the 5th, could 
 never get the City of Algcers, though he did very much clefire it. For it 
 was judged, it would be rajhly done y to attempt any fuch afllon in thefum- 
 mcr , when the Turktfh Fleet would be at her flrongejl ; and if it fhould be 
 atternptedin autumn , ft would prove more troublefome , more dangerous -, 
 and no good would begot thereby, by reafon of the jhort time, that the Ulfili- 
 tia could keep infield^ and by reafon of the hafards atfea 3 which the Fleet 
 fhould be espofedunto, Butif fuch things were feafable 3 certainly, greater 
 vift^ries were not to be hid afide for them , upon fuch an occajion as this , 
 nor were fuch hopes to be Itji. But time and occapen mu[i be waited for , f* 
 bringthingt to maturity; and in the mean time t the prefervation of the 
 Kingdom of Cyprus in the power ofchri&isns, and which was the chief 
 caufe of this Treaty, fhould be ende.n cured. Wherefore, to make any pa, ti- 
 
 Y y y y cula>
 
 7 2. The Wars of Cyprus Book I. 
 
 cular mention of the African parts, in the prefent Articles of this League, 
 would be nothing, but to wreft it from its true end, and zai/dy to beget jea- 
 losies in the Colleagues. And yet, I pray you, what of tie, or what of cauti- 
 on is had , by thefe cxprefje words} Is it not clear enough, that the League 
 leing made againfl the lurk , and againfl his Dominions 9 it is to be un- 
 derwood, that thofe places which he holds in Barbary , are therein compre- 
 hended; agair.fl which, the forces of the League fhall turn themfelies, when 
 reafon, and the condition of 'affairs, fliall adzife thereunto. To do it at an- 
 other time would be prt judicially and not to be wif\?dfor by him, who aimed 
 at what was good. Nor was it to lefaid, that the Colleagues were at liberty, 
 todeferre the enter prife ; it was rather to be believed, that they would all 
 concur the mere willingly therein; the Venetians , inrequitall of the good 
 they had received ; and the Pope, feeing that now the great efi dangers of 
 Chrifiendom were oxer. The King's Agents being convine'd by tliefe , 
 and by the like reafons, betook themfelves to other excufes, laying, 
 That they would write to Spain, to know the Kings plea lure more 
 particularly therein. Hereunto were added other difficulties ; for 
 the Spaniards endeavoured , to lay fomenote of jealoufie upon the 
 Venetians, by obliging the Colleagues , under the penalty of Ec- 
 clefiafticall Cenfure , to obfervc what fhould be cflabliibcd by the 
 League? every one feeing plainly, whither fuch a condition ten- 
 ded, and how uncquallit was in many refpeth 5 chiefly, becaufc 
 the Catholick King was free from any fuch danger , by his own 
 grandczza. There were often difputes likewife, touching who 
 fhould command the Fleet in chief, the Spaniards craving the pre- 
 rogative, notonely of naming the Captain Generall , which was 
 eaiily condefcended untoj but to fubftitutcany other with the like 
 authority, in the abfence of him that fhould be chofen : So as diffi- 
 dence encreafing by means of thefe things , the bufinefle of the 
 League began to cool very much , which was begun with fuch fer- 
 vour. At which, the Venetian Senate being the more troubled, be- 
 caufe it was far from what they hoped for at firft , they refolved to 
 fend another EmbafTadour to Rome , deputed particularly for that 
 Treaty, to fhew the Pope, how defirous they were of a conclufion , 
 and their conftant refolution to continue the war; and alfo to put 
 the more reputation upon the bufincffe, by its being negotiated by 
 two of the Common-wealth's Rcprefcntatives; and -this was the 
 rather thought fitting, becaufe the EmbafTadour Suriano, had given 
 occafion of fpecch , that he had given way to fome of thofe things , 
 which were yet in difputc ; nay, fuch as had been alwaies gainfaid 
 by the Senate. Joianni Soranzo was chofen for this Embaffie , who 
 though he joyncd very wifely with Suriano , to have the League 
 concluded , yet meeting with the fame difficulties, he could do no 
 good. So as to the wonder and grief of all men, the time was unule- 
 f ully fpent, which fhould have been rather now employed, in exe- 
 cuting things refolved upon, then in refolving upon what fhould be 
 done. 
 
 At the fame time, the Treaty of the League was continued at 
 the Imperiall Court, but with no better fuccefle; for the Emperour 
 having fpent many months under fcverall pretences herein , being 
 
 de-
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Paruta. 75 
 
 defirous to keep from declaring himfelfe as long as he could, faid 
 at hift, that having raade Truce with Selino for eight years, where- 
 of onely three were as yet expired 5 he thought he was bound in 
 honour to obferve what lie had promiled. But that though he 
 fhouldbeothcrwilepcrfwaded, he neither could nor would do it 
 without the approbation of the Princes and Hauns-Townsofthc 
 Empire ; as alio without the advice of his own particular States , fo 
 as it behoved him to take time, and to expect the firm resolution of 
 others, who perhaps might have changed their minds, by reafon 
 of what hadhapned at Nicojfia; that he might not rcfolvc upon a 
 thing of fo great concernment, without great maturity; and fo much 
 the rather, for that he not being the principal! in this League, and 
 y\ t there being a place therein referved for him, no rclpecT: of his 
 did hinder the otners from concluding, nor did his delay exclude 
 himfelfe : whereby it was evident s that Cefar had no mind to intcreft 
 himfclfe in this War. And the like intentions were feen to be in the 
 other Gei man Princes, and Hauns-Towns : for an other Conventi- 
 on being by order from Ctjar propounded to be called in the I>yct 
 at Spire t particularly to treat of things appertaining to the League ; 
 they anlwercd, That when, his Majefty fhould be molcfted by the 
 Turkilli Forces, they would not fail to lend him all their afliftan.ee, 
 but that they did not intend to enter into fo fore a War unncccfh- 
 ted. Therefore to keep the Embaflador Soranzo any longer in that 
 Court, was but little for their honour, and not at all for their ad- 
 vantage. The Senate recalled him back xoVemce^ and having de- 
 ftin'd %AutoMQ Tiepolo, Embaflador to the King of Tolonia, for the 
 fame purpofc, who was already on his way: when they received 
 this anfwer from the Emperour, they quickly fent fur him back, 
 being firmly opinioned, that that Nation, though very warlike, and 
 an Enemy to the Turks, and which had formerly oppofed him all 
 that they could, though but unfortunately, would not refolve to 
 meddle in that war, without they were therein accompanied by 
 fafiirs Forces. But there were many reafons, which made Cafarun* 
 willing to declare himleltc in favour or this League; For having 
 but a little before been unfortunate in the tryall ot his Arms againft 
 the Turks ; and added, by the lofll- ot Zigbet, to the prejudice and 
 fhamc which Germany had received fome few years beforc,by thar 
 Nation at Buda-, and at Ejjechio, in his father Ferdinandi?* time; he 
 had rcfolved not to put himfeltc upon the hazard of war again, un- 
 lefle much provoked, or rather fore'd by ncceftity : and therefore 
 having made Truce with Sultan Stl;/<o, he ftudied to continue it. He 
 likewife knew that the Authority and Forces of the Empire were 
 great onely in name and appearance, but that in effect the latter was 
 but weak, and the former but of little eftecm. Nor could the Eru- 
 perours promife thcmfelvcs any aff.ftance from GermApyt as well by 
 the fo many dilcords cauied in her, by the divtrlity of Government 
 and Religion } as alio for that their greatneffc grew troublcfome, 
 the Imperiall dignity being become almoft hereditary in the Houfe 
 of Aujlria'y and the words and .exhortations of the King of Sp-iia 
 
 Y y y y a were
 
 ^ 4 The Wars of Cyprus Book 1. 
 
 were not pcradventurc fuch, as that he could ground his hopes 
 thereon: for that King knew, that when the Emperour, who was 
 not able ot himielfe to withftand the Turks, fhould be molefted by 
 them in his own Dominions, he rauft be forced, in refpedt of his al- 
 liance, and for having exhorted him to the War, to affift him with 
 monies, and fo to draw a burthen upon himfelfe, in a time when he 
 was at greater expence elfewhere. To thefe refpects the doubt was 
 added which faj'ar had, left the entring into fo tedious and difficult 
 a War, might be a caule ot diverting him from that which he ought 
 chiefly to aim at, to wit, at the making his cldcft Son, Rodolpkus 
 be chofen King of the Romans, and at the cftablifhing the Imperial J 
 dignity in his off-fpring, who had but little elfe to truft to : and ye 
 cloaking thefe his cogitations,as much as he might, he would no 
 make the Venetians difpair of having him a Confederate in thi s 
 War, to the end that they might the more willingly imbrace it 
 and break off all Treaties of Agreement, whereby his Dominions) 
 might be much fecured, and he might the better attend his own 
 particular ends, whilft this fo formidable enemy being bufied clfe- 
 where, fuffcrcd him to live quiet. Thefe were the treaties touching 
 League againft5(7/ ; y?o, which were this year begun with much fer- 
 vency, but ended lruitlcffe, as you may have feen : Now let us re- 
 turn unto the Fleets. 
 
 The Venetian Generall being return'd (as you have heard ) to 
 the Haven of Cants, partly becaufe his Enemies were nigh at hand, 
 and his friends far off 5 partly by reafon of the feaf on, which was 
 not fit for actions at Sea, thought it a vain and rafh thing to attempt 
 the reliefeof Famago[ia j whither it was refolvcd that 1600 Souldi- 
 ers fhould be fent in three Ships, and that they fhould be fecured 
 by a convoy ot 12 Gallics, by reafon that they heard that eighc 
 Turkifh Gallics remained upon the coaft of Famagcft.i to hinder 
 them: but Commiffiry Fenieto preft very hard, tnat that City 
 might have as many more fhips, and as many more men fent thi- 
 ther for the better fi'curity and longer preservation thereof, where- 
 in all the hope of preferving, or rather of recovering the King- 
 dom of Cyprus lay 5 which not being able, by reafon ot many im- 
 pediments, to be effected, Vehiero in that refpc£~t, and much more 
 of fickneffe which befell him, tarried behind in Candia. Marcjuifs 
 RavgoneTallciejinO) was deftin'd for the Captain of thefe men 5 
 but he abf olutely refufed to go , allcadging, that being fent to go 
 into F am agoft a, it Bagliot.e were not there-, and if he fhould be there, 
 to go into Nicojfia '? he was now free from <any fuch obligation, be- 
 caufe the laft was loft; and it was certainly known, that an other 
 Commander was in the former : the which being judged not to be 
 a reafon fitting to be given by a Souldier, especially at fuch a time, 
 he incur 'd f ome note of infamy thereby, in the opinion of the Soul- 
 dicry 5 whereupon he being oppreft with grief, dyed not long after, 
 and Luigi Mani/dngo was ctiolen in his place,to be the Commander 
 ot that rcliefe, who was then Governour of Carney and who with 
 much alacrity offcr'd to undertake that fervice. Thefe directions be -
 
 Part II . Written by Paulo Paruta. 7«J 
 
 ing given in Csnditj the Gencrall thought fit to begone from CtimUa 
 as loon as he could, fo to cafe that Illand of the charge it had been 
 at, in feeding To many men, and to tree it from the fear of lb power- 
 full an Enemy, fin'ce Piati would not then have any occallon to 
 winter in the Archipelagos : fo leaving jQuirini in Caruita, with the 
 Gallies of that Kingdom, with lome Gally-llavcs, and other three- 
 great Gallies, he went with the reft of the Fleet to Corfu, having 
 cfcaped a great ftorm at Sea in his voyage, and with much ado go't 
 into the Haven at Fatten, where the Gencrall expected orders from 
 the Senate, cither to ftay there, or elfe ( as he had advifed ) to paffe 
 on into Dalmatia, for the better acconchiating of the Gallics, and for 
 the lurnifhing of the Fleet, which did already want all things. But 
 Co/o»«tf,and Palaiefi/.o, preparing fuddenly to be gone, to which 
 purpofe they were got to the head of the Iilando were forced by 
 realonof contrary winds, to keepa whole moneth in the Haven of 
 Cafopo, ; from whence parting at laft, they met with great tempefts 
 and dangers, particularly Color.na, whole Admirall was let on fire 
 by lightning, and burnt $ and he being got into FrancifcoT/o/o's 
 Convoy, ran almoft at once two great hazards. For that Gaily was 
 likewife driven on fhore, and fplit by the lame Tempcft, fo as the 
 men that were in her could hardly efcape. But having cfcaped that 
 ftorm, Colon/.* came to Zara, and having acquainted the Senate 
 with his voyage, and with his actions, he went forthwith to Anco/.a, 
 and from thence to Rome, to give an account of all that had hapned, 
 to the Pope : but T.iU\.epoo fell grievoufly fick at Liefem, Co as he 
 was forced to tarry long in that City. Gencrall Zane fell likewife 
 into a fore ficknefle at the fame time, occafioned by the many f uf- 
 fcrings both of his body and mind, which made him crave lca-vc of 
 the Senate to lay down liis charge, and to return home for cure, 
 which was granted him, and StbapanoVenievo was chofen in his 
 place, and orders were prciently fent to him into CamHa, to 20 
 rorthwith with two of ttiofe Gallies to Corfu, and to take upon him 
 the Government of the Fleet, which it-was already rcfolvcd upon, 
 ihould remain all that winter in that Illand, andlliould be there fit- 
 ted with all things. But for fear left Vtn'tero might ha\ c tane his voy- 
 age towards Cyprus, before he fhould receive thefe orders. The Se- 
 nate rcfolvcd to chufea Commiffary-Generall at Sea, who in Veni- 
 ero\ abfence, was to have the lame authority as he had ; and in his 
 prcfence, fhtfuld notwithftanding keep in the Fleet, and have the 
 next place under him : For howfoever, it was thought very fit, that 
 in times of fuch difficulties, wherein oft-times resolutions touching 
 the totall bulinefle, was to be taken upon the place 5 the Com- 
 mon-wealth might be ferved by the Counfel and Authority of 
 more then one. And to this place was AgpfHnoBarbarigo t chofen by 
 gencrall confent, a man of lingular wildom and integrity, in whole 
 worth the Common-wealth might lately place her hopes. Thus 
 did the firft years war end, which was begun with great, but un- 
 fucceisful hope. 
 
 He who fhall firftconfidcr the vaft maritime Forces, which the 
 Common-wealth diVtmct was able to raile in fo fhorta time, mull 
 
 con-
 
 76 The Wars of 'Cyprus BookE 
 
 confeffethat her inftitutions are excellently good, concerning the 
 Sea-Militiaj and that fhe is no leffe accommodated therein, in times 
 of War, than in times of Peace ; but he who (hall afterwards re- 
 fled upon the whole paffaa cs of this year, wherein fo great a Fleetj 
 and fuch preparations for War could effect nothing, either touch- 
 ing their own defence, or the offending of the Enemy, may learn by 
 what hath been already faid> that good orders are not alwaies able 
 to preferve Dominions^ nor to bring what they take in hand to a 
 good end 5 but onely when they meet with fuch as do execute them 
 well, or rather when they are attended on by fortunate Incounters, 
 or by fome happy Genius particular to that Province '■> without all 
 which, we olten fee the wifeft Counfells prove vain, the accidents 
 and diforders to which humane actions are fubject, being almoft in- 
 finite, efpecially thofe of war, which are not to be foreleen, nor a- 
 mended by humane wifdome 3 as fhall more clearly appear in what 
 fucceeded afterwards, as we fhall purfue to relate. 
 
 The End of the Firft Boo\. 
 
 THE
 
 
 77 
 
 THE WARS 
 
 C Y PR U S 
 
 Book II. 
 
 _ . 
 
 THE CONTENTS. 
 
 
 THe Senate is much troubled at the kffe of Nicoffia 5 falls to fome 
 thoughts of Agreement , andhow it jhould be hanjlled ; whereof the 
 Princes doubt, and folicite a conclufion of the League. Colonna's fpeech 
 in the Senate. The Senators {ever all opinions, touching the prcfeculion 
 of the Treaty ofTeace or War. Paolo Tiepplo, in an Oration, exhens 
 them to the League. Andrea Bodaro'j fpeech to the contrary. The 
 League is concluded ', and upon what conditions. Provifions for profe- 
 cuting the War. Succour fnt to Famagofta. Infurreciions in Albania, 
 which produce not the expecled ends. The Venetians and lurks are bu- 
 jie in Dalmatia. The Doge Mocenigb'j Oration, to invite the ciufens 
 to relieve their country. Tmkijb proitjions. Their Fleets meet, and the 
 dammage done by them in Candia. The proceedings of the Turkijb Ar- 
 my, "the treaty of Agreement fucceeds not. The condition rfthe Veneti- 
 an, Spanifh , and of the Tope's Fleet. The League is publjfhed in Ve- 
 nice. The proceedings of the Turktfb Fleet. Infurreciions in Albania. 
 Dultingo and Antiveri are taken. How Car/.ola was preferred. The 
 Venetians diligence, when they f aw theTurkijh Fleet in their Gulph. 
 Gamfons made upon the fboar. How Corfu was defended from the 
 Turks. The bufmtjfe of the League is delayed. The League's Fleets meet 
 together at Medina. I he defcription, and the takingof Famagofta, and 
 what things hapned there. 1 he proced ngs of the League's Fleet. A con- 
 flitl is had, wherein the Christians had the viclory. New proiijions made, 
 for the continuation of the war . The Fleets part. The Venetians take 
 Malgariti, and dejiroy it. They attempt St. Maura, but in lain. Co- 
 lonna is received into Rome in triumph. 
 
 The
 
 7 S The Wars of Cyprus Book II. 
 
 W^^HE Venetians werefo troubled at the lofle of 
 NicijfiA^ and at the other fucceffes , which fell 
 out almoft in all things quite contrary to their 
 firft conceived hopes, as they knew not well 
 what to do i for on the one fide, their great de- 
 firc , to recover the reputation of their forces, 
 and to revenge the injuries which they had re- 
 ceived j incited them to renew the war , with yet greater forces , 
 and to try their fortune once more. But on the other fide , when 
 they confidered the power of the enemy, and the uncertainty of be- 
 ing afTiikd by other Princes, who were all feen to be bent upon their 
 prcfent and particular interefts^they were put upon other thoughts, 
 and fometimes bethought thcmfelves of making fome fair agree- 
 ment, which they knew , by advertifement from their Conful, that 
 the Turks were not aver fe unto. The poffeflion which they yet had 
 of Famagofta , the fame which was divulged abroad of the League, 
 and of the Colleagues great forces, and the, as yet, uncertain end of 
 the whole war, made them hope , they might the more eafily ob- 
 tain peace , and reduce their affairs into their former tranquillity. 
 And then, the fo many difficulties which they met with in con- 
 cluding the League ; the bad Augury conceived, by the firft fo un- 
 fortunate beginning of their forces, & by a certain malign influence 
 of fo many adverfe chances, trade them almoft defpair of doing any 
 good by war. The Senators were the more perplext with thefe 
 doubts, not knowing well what to refolve upon j for that they had a 
 fair occafion offered them, of negotiating peace, with their honour , 
 and with fome hopes of good 5 tor BaLhaw Me he met continued ftill 
 his firft defire, of bringing things to fome accord , not being pleafed 
 with whatfoever fhould happen by war •, which if it fhould prove 
 croffe, the aflociate Princes wanted not forces , whereby to trouble 
 and endanger that Empire? and if it fhould prove profperous, the 
 honour and authority of his n\a\\ Muftafa, wouldbetoo muchen- 
 creafed. Mehemet, moved by thefe cogitations, had alwaics, in ma- 
 ny difcourfes, kept an endeavour of peace on foot with the Conful, 
 being very defirous to draw out of him , whether he had any Com- 
 mitTion to treat thereof, or no 5 and at laft began to promote that of 
 himfelf, whereuntohe found no invitation : He tooke his rife, from 
 the complaints which were daily made at Court by fuch , whofe 
 friends were imprifoned , or had their goods detain'd in Venice, af- 
 ter the war was declared. He treated with the Conful , that he 
 would be a means to his Lords and Matters, that the fubjectsof the 
 Ottaman Empire might be fet at liberty , and have their goods re- 
 ftored j- it being againft the juftice and dignity of that Nation , that 
 the Venetian Merchants fhould be free , and enjoy their goods, in 
 all the Turkifh Dominions , when thofe that lived under the wing 
 and protection of fo mighty a Prince, fhould be detained prifoncrs , 
 and be bereft of their goods. The Bafhaw fhewing, that the grand 
 Signeur was much fcandalized hereat, did not onelygive leave to 
 the Conful to write io Venice, but feemed very defirous , that he 
 
 would
 
 Part I L Written by Paulo Partita. 7 9 
 
 would fend a way an Efc mtflcngcr , who might treat thereof 
 
 more lively; and get a fp'c cii r refoluuon therein. Andat the fame 
 time, heoftcred occalio c lifcourfc, by means of Hebraim , where- 
 in he manifefted his intention, of inviting the Venetians, to fend an 
 expreffc to ^j/j«ii//tty/f , who, together with this bufinefTe of .the 
 Merchants, might mqkion feme treaty of Agreement. He therefore 
 lometimes wifh'd the Conful to confider, that the Kingdom of Cy- 
 prus was laid (o wafte by the war , as that no advantage could be 
 made of it a long time : Sometimes he would exaggerate the good 
 that was got by peace , and the great mifchiefs which war would 
 bring with it , if the Venetians would continue therein, againft the 
 Ottaman family ; magnifying his Matter's forces , and his new dc- 
 fignes, of affaulting the Venetian Dominions with his Fleet , and 
 with his Army, both by fea and land. And offering at the fame 
 time, to ufc his authoriry , that the anticntfriendfhip between the 
 Common-wealth and the Ottamans i might be renued , wherein, he 
 faid, his Matters would finde atlatt,' they might more firmly 
 ground their hopes, of preferving their power and Empire, then in 
 the uncertain affiftancc of Chrittian Princes, who, as experience 
 had oft-times fhewed , were no great friends to their grandezza. 
 Thus the Conful, by pcrmiffion from the Bafhaw , nay, by his ex- 
 preffe order, difpatch'd away the Matter of hishoufhold from Con- 
 flantir.oplr , and one of the Dragomani, with Letters , which were 
 dictated to the Conful by the Bafhaw's felf, touching the bufinefTe 
 of the Merchants; wherein he afterwards gave a particular ac- 
 count of all that had part between him and the Bafhaw, and of the 
 Bafhaw's minde. At the fame time, Grsftinan 3 a French Gentleman, 
 who negotiated fomcbufincffc in that Court for the French King, 
 parted from Con^antinopk i who when he came ioVemce^ faid, How 
 that the Bafhaw CMrhemet , had had many difcourfes with him, 
 about the bufinefTe of peace ; nay, that he carried Letters from the 
 grand Signior , and from the Bafhaw , to his King , whereby he 
 might finde, they would be content, that the King of France t as a 
 friend to bothparties, mould intercede in the treaty of Agreement. 
 Which propofalls, though they were fufpecfedby the Senators, as 
 made rather, romakctncmlhtken their provilions for war , and 
 their joyning in league with other Princes, then out of any intenti- 
 on of laying down Arms, andcommingto a good peace; yet the 
 various accidents of the.prefent times, prevailed much with them , 
 to make them liften to thefe Treaties. For in the condulion of the 
 League, to boot with other things, a new difficulty arofe, toach- 
 ing the time when it fhould commence; the Spaniards being defi- 
 rous, that this lummcr might paffe over , and that they might not 
 be tyed to the obfervancy of the Capitulations therein contain- 
 ed, till the next year, nor that the League fhould be of force till 
 then^and the Venetians wercafear'd , they fhould not have forces 
 fufficicnr, to withftand fo powerfull a Fleet, as they undcrftood 
 the Turks were ready to put forth: Wherefore they writ very ear- 
 neftly to the Pope , that he would ufe his authority , inovcrcom- 
 ining thefe difficulties ; they fhewed, How ibdt ly his adli(e 3 they bad
 
 80 The Wan of Cyprus Book II. 
 
 embraced this war,badfent ama* the Cbiaus, by whom they mtghihavene- 
 aotiaed their affairs, and molded other accommodations, which had often 
 %een propounded to their Cor.ful. Hoir that, by his aduce hkewife, they had 
 folon* exfpeiled the SpamfhGallies, whofe affiance proved afterwards 
 moreln name then in reality. And that,feeki»g to out-do their own (trenpb 
 in all thinos , they bad frewed fair readine[je to fettle fuch a League, as 
 they concaved fbould be pleafwg to him , and [unable to the neceffuies of 
 Chriftendom. But all this produced not fuch crfefts, as the time re- 
 quired ; for the Pope, who of himfclf was wholly fct upon the ge- 
 nerall good, and knew, that the Venetians intents were anfwerable 
 thereunto, confefs'd, that their defircs were juft and honefti and 
 exhorted them, nottogolefje, notwitbjianding their fir ft badfuccejjes, 
 That war did alwaies produce various effeils ; but that at lafl, worth, and a 
 constant resolution , and the justice of the caufe , did prevail. Jf$te 
 ought they to difpairofl^elp from others, nor yet of' their own forces^forneifa^ 
 
 »Js there fo much time fpent, nor were the difficulties fuch , t but that they 
 might be overcome , and a Fleet he put together, which would not beonely 
 able to face the enemies Fleci, h:t to beat it. Yet being a Pope of cafie 
 impretfion, and being perl waded to the contrary by thole who tor 
 their own particular interefts, did adhere too much to the Spani- 
 ards he cither leaned towards thofe things, which might weaken 
 the League, or retard the conclufion thereof , or elfc did not vigo- 
 roully interpofe his authority. But that which the Venetians were 
 exceedingly troubled at , was, to lee , that the Pope was bulled m 
 other affairs, and full of other troubles * ior Cefar's Embaffadours 
 having protefted , that if the Pope would not annull the conceflion 
 of new titles , which he had made unto the Duke of Florence , the 
 Emperour would be forced to ufc all pofible means for the main- 
 tainingofhis own dignity , and the honour of the Empire The 
 Pope being full of iealoufle and fear, and yet not being willing to 
 rctraft that which he thought he had authority to do , and which 
 he had with reafondone, prepared to defend his honour, and the 
 reputation of the Apoftolick See , even with tempora 11 Arms : He 
 therefore was diligent in lifting new men , and provided for Arms, 
 Monies, and all things elfe necelfary. He made a generall Procla- 
 mation be made , which did redound to the particular prejudice of 
 the Venetians That no body whofoever fhould have any louldiers 
 outoftheEcclcfiaftick Efface* and this with fuch feventy, as Pom- 
 peo da Callella, and Jovan Aldobrandini, were impnfoned, for having 
 railed lomeFoot for the Venetians, in the Churches territories. He 
 proceeded likewife very fparingly, and onely in generalities, m his 
 promifing aiMance for the Turkilh war. So as it was daily feared, 
 that there would be fomc commotion of Arms in Italy, than which, 
 nothing could at that time prove more pernicious. The Senate re- 
 folved therefore, to fend Secretary Formenti fpeedily away to Rome, 
 to appcafe the buuneffc; but tbe Secretary's going being a while al- 
 ter i\opt,to (hun fomenting fuch an opinion, the lame employment 
 was recommended to their Embaffadours at Rome , who were to 
 beleech the Pope, to confidcr well the condition of the preicnt 
 times, the eminent danger that threatncdChnitendom, and that
 
 Part I L Written by Paulo Paruta. 8 1 
 
 i the remedy to fo many mifchiefs, ( if any were to be found ) lay 
 oncly in him, which fhould move him to value very little, or not at 
 all any other refpeft how important foever,which might difturb the 
 hopes of iccuring Chriftendom from the power of fo dreadful ane- 
 nemy, to w'h he had already opened the way , by declaring himfelf 
 pioully Sc zcaloufly,to be the head & firtt Author of the union of the 
 Chriftian Princes: Whcreunto though the Pope did gracioufly give 
 ear,ycr pleading nccelfuy for his excufe,hc fpun oa: time,& left the 
 fucceffe of War in a doubtful condition. Ouc of chefe refpefts, the 
 Venetians were the better pleafed with their comming, who came 
 irom Conflanttnople, and thought it fit to make ulc of this occafion, 
 and think upon the bufineffe of Peace: for they faw their hopes 
 grew every day fmallcr, and more uncertain } and that rcafonwhy 
 tor fome moncths paft, they had forborn doing fo, was now ceafed; 
 to wit, the fear of making men jealous that they intended an agree- 
 ment : For they found by experience, that their entrance kito the 
 War with io firm and conftant arefolution, had wrought effects 
 contrary to their hopes,fince thofc who for their own refpcdtSjWcre 
 glad that the Common-wealth fhould be bufu.d in this war, did ra- 
 ther cool, then grow fervent in her defence $ and that haply they 
 would have been more forward therein , if they had fecn them 
 leffe refolvcd not to lay down the Arms which they had taken up 
 againft the Turks. The Senators thinking therefore, that to fall upon 
 this treaty of Peace, though no good fhould come thereon, and tiiac 
 their intentions (hould cither be fufpedted or difcovcred, might ra- 
 ther further then retard the cftablhning of the League 5 they re- 
 folvcd to betake thcmfelves to the treaty of Peace. The .Govern- 
 ment and charge thereof was therefore given to JacoLo Ragazzoni % 
 as one who by rcafon of his much traffick, was nearly concern'd in 
 the bufineffc ; and who by rcalon of his great expcriencc> was 
 thought fitteft for this imployment. He was fent to Constantinople) 
 to treat concerning the refticution of the Merchants perfons aad 
 goods, which had been detained on cither fide$ to boot wherewith, 
 he had lecret inftructions given him by the Councill of Ten, which 
 he was to carry to the Confull, the fum whereof was, That if any 
 difcourfe of Teace fhould be here after promote d^ be fhould r.ot appear a- 
 lerfe unto it t hut enter further tbneinto, if he fhould find the bufineffe 
 might be undertaken ^upon fair conditions, and not detratiize from the dig- 
 nity of the Common- wealth ; to jwV, either ly re-hazing the Kingdom of 
 Cyprus, upon payment of fo great Tribute to the Turkic or by the Common' 
 wtalths keeping of Famagofta, or by yeldtng ih. t up 9 upon the being 
 pofletf of fome other State in lieu thereof , elfeuhere$ and that the Terri- 
 tories of Albania *W DaImatia,//jc»/«//r returned to the fame bcunduret 
 as they were before the war. Power was likewifc given to Ray zzoni 
 to treat of all thefe things, and to put on the bufineffe by the iame 
 way ; if pcrad venture tiic Turks, who fecmed deiirous to have one 
 fent over cxprcfly to that purpofc, would not treat with the Con- 
 full, becaufc he was a prifoner, or out of any other relpcft. Adver- 
 tifement was forthwith given to all tbc Princes Courts, of Ragoz- 
 ztm's being gone for Conjiantinople, faying ( as it was true ) that he 
 
 Z z z z a was
 
 8z The Wan of Cyprus Book II. 
 
 was fent to negotiate the affairs of particular Merchants, and not to 
 exceed luch Commiffions as were given him. 
 
 But though there was nothing elfe communicated, every one 
 prcfently fufpc&ed that Ragatzoni had lome other private Com- 
 miffion to negotiate peace j to the which they were the caflier per- 
 fvvaded, for that it appeared by what hath been faid, chat the Ve- 
 netians had sreat occaiions offered them, to think of fecuring their 
 affairs by this means 5 having unfortunately, and in vain, as it now 
 appeared, taken up arms againft fopowertul an Enemy. The Pope 
 being therefore jealous, and the fear which he had conceived of 
 Cefars Forces, beginning through other new accidents, to be af- 
 fwaged, began to think upon the treaty of League more cordially, 
 to which he was alio lolicited by the Spaniards, He therefore re- 
 folved to fend CMark Antonio Coloring to Venice^ to the end that he 
 himielfe, who was a man of an acute wit and manure judgement, 
 atid one whom the Venetians thought very well of, might, by word 
 of mouth, by favour, &. by granting Tome tnings that were formerly 
 denyed, hinder the treary ot Peace, and make them affent unto a 
 fudden conclufion of the League. Colonna being come to Venice* and 
 being feverail times admitted into the Colledge, did in the Prince 
 his prefence, earneftly and efficacioufly perl wade to the embracing 
 of the League ; labouring to fhew, that he was more fervent in this 
 bulineffe, that he was not able to bound his affc&ions, nor would 
 he conceal what hisreafon dictated unto him, becaufe he knew his 
 perfwafions tended t6 a bulineffe which would prove very advan- 
 tageous for the'Comrndn- wealth ; and that therefore his being a- 
 ble at one and the fame time to fcrve his naturall Prince, the Pope, 
 the King of Spain, to whom he was obliged by fcrvice, and alio 
 their Lordihips, to whom he found himfeite no Jefle obliged, for 
 the affiance^hey feemecj to have of him, then to the reft, made him 
 more fervent in chisbufinefs. 
 
 I am no: come, Gentlemen, { faid be") to perforate you to embrace war 9 
 or to incite you to purfueit;bec'aufe this your generous refolution is fufficie fit- 
 ly hgown by many of your aBions j by your dif patching away the Cbiaus, 
 who was fent to Jet the bufinefje df Agreement on foot, by your muflerinr/ fo 
 many Forces fo fpeedtly, by giving fo expnffe Commiffion to your Generall 
 to Garrifonize Cyprus, and to expofe him felfe to all hazard, rather than 
 tofufjer the Enemies Fleet to return fafe home ; which things, I my f elf can 
 witneffe to others : that which I haze to do, is finely toflpewyou how good and 
 firm the foundations are 9 upon which you may ground your hopes, and how 
 opportune the means are, which Cod hath put into your hands , to effeB that 
 which you have propofed unto your fe'ves, in manfully maintaining war a- 
 gainfl this barbarous Infidel , by which you are afjured to haze a glorious 
 viBory. The intention of the Pope, and of the Catholick King, is affuredly 
 fuch, as I may afcertain you, you fhall never find your ftlves deceived in 
 any thing that you can promif» unto your fehes i in this holy and generall 
 fervice, from them or from their forces ; and if you will not credit me, you 
 muff believe experience andveafon. Hath not the Pope readily granted his 
 affijlancetmand Rallies with his own [ubjeBs, made himfelfethe TroteBorof 
 this League} Hath he not beenfo favourable tbereuxto, as freely to grant 
 
 thofe
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Partita.' 8 j 
 
 tbofe grates towards the efiablifyment of this holy union, which he hath al- 
 wayes denyed to the Cathoitck King, for raifing of Monies to defend Spain* 
 againjl the InfurreSion of f/v-Moorc c ; and of Flanders, againfl the Re- 
 lets both to their Cjod and Prince} -And the King af Spain, how vcillingly 
 did he tiften to the propofallofthis League I how readily did he give Com- 
 mijfion to his Agents to conclude it} how affe8ionately, without being bound 
 thereunto, hath he granted his G allies for the defence of your Doixt miens } 
 what confidence bath be foew'd in you, by truftingthem in your Havens $ 
 And now we ha^e certain intelligence, that great preparation of Shipping, 
 andef'Souldiers, is making in Spain, to fend away Don John with all 
 f peed into Italy. Tbef'e things being jujtly weighed, leave not any the leajt 
 place for doubt, of the intentions of 'this fo piouS^andfo truly Catholick King. 
 If therefore it jhall be thought, that thefe Princes havebeen hard in being 
 brought to any of thefe things, it mufibe .ffuredly believed that it bath 
 bapiied, partly out of a drjire of eflaLlifhing this union more firmly, and of 
 taking away all impediments at pr ft t that wight obftruftit^ partly becaufa 
 the very nature of'the'ihings propounded,bath in it fomewhat of difficuhy,or 
 per adventure of impofibiUiy; as that the Kingf\)ould^et forth a hundred 
 Galltes this yea, , wlenhehath not at the prefetit abo\e fourfcore. Tet the 
 Pope and the King labour too^ ercome this difficulty • Orders are already feat 
 to the Vice- Roy of Naples, for the manninguat o[ 20 Gallies with Letters 
 of Mart in that Kingdom $ and tbofe of'Savoy, Florence, and of MaJca, 
 are indeavoured to be had : nay the Pope bath promfed, that the number of 
 ioo fliall be made up, an d that there Jhall be Forces enough this year-, not 
 on a ly tooppofe the proceedings of the Turkifh Fleet) bui as I hope, ts fight 
 them, and to vanquifi) them. But for Gods fake, what jealoujie, what dan- 
 ger, can rife from the League, which will not be found to be much greater, 
 and more certain in makingpeace, if it were to be had, now that the Ene- 
 mies forces are intire, and ftronger than ezer ? Tou are very wife, and your 
 CounctlU ufe to be the rule and example of good Government to oJjer 
 States. Tou may very well know, that the Turks can obtain no greater victo- 
 ry, nor that anything ca>i prove more prejuduiall to us Qiriflta/.s, than 
 that the occafion of fo great a union of Chriflian Princes, vanijhmg after 
 fo many Treaties,nay after : he firm belie fe of all men, that the League is al- 
 ready eftablijbed at, d conclude d'^ the Turks may for certain jind, that the 
 Cbriflian Princes jhal not be able at any time to raife forces f<fficte#t to pre- 
 judice the Oceanian Empire : And that, as not any one of fbem is able of 
 bimfelfe tooppofe their power, fo the difcords between tbemftlves, the mis- 
 fortune of our times-, or our jins,fecures them from the danger of their joyn- 
 ing together, where by they wil grow to difpife the name of fori fit an the more, 
 andwil be the more incouraged to affault them every wherejbut I neither wil, 
 norowht I fear, that this malady jhould (lill continue^ I rather b^pe, that 
 when you foall have duly confidered thefe rcfpeRs, you will readily pi.ch up- 
 on e.mbracino the League which is offered you ; and that I fa all have the ho- 
 nour and ibe confolarion of having been the injlrument of confirming it ; 
 and (ifit jhall fopleafe God) perhaps of producing fame good effeci there- 
 by. 
 
 Colonna his authority and eloquence , wrought much upon the 
 Senators; but themighty concernment of thcbulineflfc, the experi- 
 ence of thelaft years paftages , the condition of the propolalls being 
 
 but
 
 84 The Wars of Cyprus Book II. 
 
 but in general! , and uncertain, and the hopes, that treaty of peace 
 might produce ibme good effects, diftra&ed the Senators, and made 
 them dubious in their opinions. They therefore gave him generall 
 anl wers , rcmembring their a&ions , which might make the world 
 believe, they were well cnclined to the League; and objecting 
 fomething to what he had laid, but neither narrowed nor enlarged 
 the Treaty » ftanding reiclute upon the point , that the bufincfle 
 might either be absolutely concluded, or abfolutcly laid afide. But 
 Colonna having received new orders from Rome , v. hereby greater 
 fattsfacTion was given , in point oi -the forces, and of the time of 
 ufing them, and oi recruiting the Gallic?, as the Venetians had de- 
 fired, for this firft year, and particularly, that the Pope did pro- 
 mile to grant three Tenths yearly to the Common-wealth, for the 
 fpace ot five years, out of the goods of the Clergy of the Common- 
 wealth; The whole bulinefle was difcufs'din the Senate, to the end> 
 that knowing on the one fide , what was in agitation at Confantino- 
 pfc,and the directions which they had given to their Conful , and 
 to Ragazzoni, touching the treaty of peace; and on the other fide, the 
 Pope's conditions , and what was propounded by the Catholick 
 King, for the conclufion of the League, they might more maturely 
 refolve either upon war or peace, and do, what might be thought , 
 would bring molt advantage and lafety to the Common-wealth : 
 wherein the Senators differed in their opinions. So as continuing 
 ftill in the fame ambiguitic , they did not refolve upon any thing. 
 But fuch anfwers were given to Colonna s propofalls , as differing 
 more in words , then in ienfe , they ftood ftill upon generalities , 
 without declaring themfelvcs any waiesabiolutely , touching the 
 concluding, or laying alide of this Treaty. Whereupon, whilft the 
 bufinefle was one day agitated in the Senate, Paolo Ttepclo, a Sena- 
 tor of mature judgment, and long vers'd in the government of the 
 Common- wealth, though he was not then ot the order of the Savii, 
 whofe proper and peculiar charge this ufcth to be, ftood up 3 and 
 faid: 
 
 If in what is now before us , 'he glorious fame were onely concert' V , 
 which our Common-wealth hath purchafed whh oilmen, ly her generous re- 
 foluiion taken the lafi year, of accepting the war , intimated unto us by the 
 Turks, and of defending our State agamjl their infolency , / might p?r ad- 
 venture be file nt , and look for what the end of the fe our irre folate counfelh 
 might at laftproze* though certainly it is no [wall lefje which befalls a 
 Prince,nhen his reputation is lojt , wherewith States are no Itjje governed 3 
 then by forces. But fence I know-, that this our unfeafonable delay leads us 
 toruine^nhilftxainlyrelyinguponfur dtfiant , and fallacious treaties of 
 peace, we will bercaze our ftlies of the affiance of other mens forces , and 
 of our felves onely , withfiandthe violence of fuch infolent enemies , lmufi 
 oppofe what is propounded , andfpeak my contrary opinion. For I think it 
 vert pernicious , Urefolieupon nothing , and tofpendour time onely in 
 fpeakino t jor byfodoi/.g, wefoallat lafi be deprived of ihofe helps , which 
 ne have fir fume months pafl fought, towards the conclusion of this League, 
 though the Colleagues wae tot unwilling to affifi us, Mofl lllui^rkus Se- 
 nators, Jpnae, that our mindes are rather altered ly this delileraiion, the-n 
 
 the
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Partita. 8 y 
 
 the condition of affairs. "Did not we know, that we had 10 deal with a potter- 
 full enemy , when with fuch zeal and generall confent , vee refolded upon 
 ibis mar} when we re f'ufe A all treaty af agreement , whereunto we were in- 
 lited} by tin comming o\ theChiaus, and readily entertained the confede- 
 racy, which the Pope offered us> Were we not acquainted with the uncertain- 
 ty of war , and with doe ufuall difficulties met with all, in the colleagueing of 
 Princes} Tet fence we fan no trufl couUfecure us, from thefe barbarous In- 
 fidells, whofe pow-er and ambition doth daily increafe; and that the delaying 
 of war dd not free us from danger , but did rather encreafe it , for we ho- 
 ped, that the honefiy and juflice of our caufe , might atlafi, after fever all t 
 both good andbad adventures, pevail, andmakc us vicarious; fence we in- 
 tended, by our dexterity and patience , topurchafe the good-will of other 
 Princesj and waking them fenfeble , that their interests were concerned it 
 ours, draw them to a reall and firm confederacy , that ti)e common caufe 
 might be agitated by joynt forces and adiice. It was thefe reafoas, and not 
 chance, that moved our Senate to take up Arms, and to undergo the hafard 
 and e x pence of war , and to treat upon thefpeedy conclujion of the League : 
 And {hall we now fnffer tbeferfl unfortunate fuccefle in war 9 the fir ft dif- 
 ficulties arifeiig awongft the confederates , as if all our generoufnefje and 
 conflancy were paft, not onely cool our former fervour , and make us forgot 
 our former refolies, but fo to bereave us ofallcounfell, as invohedin am- 
 bi; i .uily i wefballnot know what to pitch upon, which whilfi we do not, having 
 neither peace nor league, fuffer all conditions to be uncertain , everything, 
 fufpecled, and all bufineffes to go backward : when if we fhall duly confeder 
 things s as they are in tbemf elves, untnvellopedin our own affeftions, we fbal 
 find it evident what we are to do. For all refpeHs conctttf in profecuting 3 and 
 in (lipulating a fpeedy confederacy : Advantage ana Honour advife unto 
 it; our fecunty is great , and great the glory which we may hope for there* 
 by. tAnd if there fhall ever be a time to think upon this union , certainly 
 the occafion is now offered us, not onely out ofneceffity } to oppofe the forrm - 
 dable greatnefje of the Turks, but by reafon of the opportunity we have now 
 to do it. Certainly this is the time, fer.ee we finde all Princes, not onely wil- 
 ling, but in a pofture of power to undertake it. Who finds not an ardent zeal 
 in the Pope t of exalting Chrifliar.ity} Do not all the King of Spain's oBions 
 fhew, how great a lozer he is of peace, how well content he is with what it his 
 own, and onely defirous to abafe the Turktfjj potter 3 that they may not molcfl 
 his Dominions , nor dif quiet his peace} It cannot b: denyed, but that the 
 Emperour is fufficiently defirous of glory, andof recovering the Kingdom of 
 Hungary , whereof he is for the greatest part at this time deprived, by 
 thefe common enemies, which he hath witneffed, by his late taking up Arms 
 again fi Soliman. *s4nd if thefe cior.ot readily fatisfie our defires, we may be 
 fure, the hinderance proceeds from nectfftty , and not from want of good- 
 will. The Papers Exchequer is exhaufled i he hath been forced to impofe taxes 
 upon the Ecclejiaflicks, to procure mony for this war; nay, by the contributi- 
 on of Monks in our State $ therefore hemujt proceed more refervedly, in 
 granting Tenths, and other attU. The King of Spain isfo opprefs'd, by the 
 burthen of governing fo many 'Dominions , as he mufi manage his affairs by 
 the hands offeverall Mtniflers, and by the advice of many , w\nchfomt- 
 limei retards maturity , and is the reafon , why his intentions are not fo 
 eafily made known , nor produce not conformable effetls fofuon. The Em- 
 perour
 
 86 TbeWarsof Cyprus ' Book II. 
 
 pcrour hath not forces enough ofbimfelf , and cannot difpofe of the German 
 ■forces t without the consent of the Princes and Hans-towns i therefore he is 
 flow in-refolvinq upon what-, loth his words and reafon jbews, he is willing 10 
 do. But certainly, the death of the Tranfilvanian is luckily hapnedat ibis 
 time i which willnectjfnate Germany to take up Arms-) and to embrace this 
 occafion , unlejje fie will fuffer chat Province to fall ut.der the obedience of 
 the Turks, and thereby encreafe her dangers. Thtfe binderances then-, 
 which an[e frm ufuall difficulties , which are in fe parable from fuch bufi- 
 neffes, nay, from all weighty affairs, ought not to beget difficulties or jealou- 
 fies in us-, nor alienate us from the \riendfbip of thtfe Princes , in whom we 
 finde no ill towards us , but rather many fignes of good~wifoes, towards the 
 welfare of our Common-wealth, wbereunto if we were to be perfwaded by 
 no other reafon nor arguments, we cannot certainly fail, if wemeafure the 
 mindes of thofe Princes, but by their own inter eps •, wherein ,how much the 
 neerer they are concerned in ibis war, and in our behalf, we ouqht to reft the 
 more nffured, that they will not abandon us, and,wid) us, tbemfelves. Does 
 not the Pope fee , that the ruine of this Common -wealth, would draw alono 
 with it the ruine of all Christendom , and that neither his Court nor he 
 fljould be fecure in Rome? Does not the Catholic k King know, that ifCan- 
 dia, Corfu, and the other //lands be lofl , Cicily and Calabria will be 
 the frontiers againfithe Turks ? thafrif the enemy grow Jlron^er by the ruine 
 of others, his danger will be the greater } and that by how much the forces 
 of this Common-weahb are weakened, the with jiandingthe Turkifh Fleets 
 will light the more heavy upon him. The Emperour can never be fure to 
 have his Dominions fafe , whilft be batbfo potent a neighbour § and mul 
 know , that how much the later other Princes are in lending us their affi- 
 ftance, and bow much the leffe they jhall be, we jhall be the fooner perfwaded 
 to accept of any agreement , which will be nothing elfe , but to afford time 
 and conveniei.ee to this Common enemy, to turn his Arms againft Hun^a- 
 ry 5 and againjt the Empire. Wherefore fhall we then admit of doubts, with- 
 out reafon ,and let flip thofe things which are in our own power , to rely upon 
 what depends upon the will of others , and chiefly of thofe , whom we have 
 great reafon to fufpetl, by reafon of their accujiomed cunning, and of their 
 late deceits} The cor.clufion of the League is certain , the event of We treaty 
 of peace uncertain. And it may well happen, that the prolonging of our de- 
 termination, may caufe the League prove doubtfully and our peace be ne- 
 ver the furen, by which , in my opinio'/ , wefyallget but little advantage , 
 jhee it bears with it, onely the bare name , not the quiet nor fecurtty of true 
 peace 5 nor do I think, that any re all peace is at ibis time to be bad, but ra- 
 ther, that thefe things are propofed to us by Mehemet, to cheat us, not out 
 of any favour to us •? to the end, that we being luil'd afleep by the pleating 
 name of peace, as by the Syrens fingtag , may be Itjje care full in providing 
 for vpar\ and that through thefe our vain hopes, the confederacy of C hrifttan 
 Princes be diffolzed, which the Turks do not a little apprehend-^ and without 
 which confederacy, they promife unto tbemfelves for cerfain, the pcfjefion of 
 cur Dominions. The Turks are by nature haughty, and now qrewu more in- 
 folent by their prof per ous fuccejje in Cyprus 5 they are alwaies perfidious , 
 alwaies our enemies : what reafon ha\ e we to believe, that they defire peace 
 now, and are reall in the propounding thereof? And grant, that tbefirfl Ba- 
 fhaw may perchance defire peace , to leffen Muftafa'j greatnefje , it is mofi 
 
 affured
 
 Part II., Written by Paulo Paru ta. Sj 
 
 affured, he dares not mention it to the grand Signior , but uponfevere and 
 unjufi tearms [or us, left he thereby rutne himfelf. But fay, tha thefe things 
 which reafon, not fear, diHa'.es unto me, prone falfe, ought this Senate to 
 part from its antieut and laudable cuftom, of valuing then word, of procee- 
 ding (till with allfincerity, ofmt doing any thing, which, in the fight of the 
 world may appear to be not altogether fo honeft , j ufl , or reafonable ? Is it 
 not known to all men {and fay it were not, are not we confcious to our felz.es) 
 how far thistreatyof confederacy is proceeded in ? Now that all our defires 
 are yielded unto, is not our word engaged ? 7 he Hate of affairs isftill the 
 fame, we ought not to be changed. What more of ambiguity remains ? Yfhat 
 excufe can we make for this delay ? what reafon for abandoning, what hath 
 already been agreed on } Really, that which troubles me rnoji, if, to think , 
 that as the repute of conftancy andftncerity in this Senate , hath prevailed 
 much with thefe Princes , to make them the more readily confederate with 
 us; fo in the future, this tnconflancy and double dealingofourt, may fo ali- 
 enate us from the friendship of all men, as either out of anger, or miflrujl , 
 they willfuffer us to run upon our ruine. If peace be treacherous, the League 
 isfincere; thefuccrfle of the latter moft affured, the event of the former mofi 
 uncertain ; the one may bring us long and true fecurity , the other frees us 
 from danger onely in appearance, and but for a while. Let this Senate then 
 now refolve , not to bufte itfelfany longer >nfuch doubts , and not to lifttn 
 to any thing which jhall bepropofed, un/ejfe to what may terminate , con- 
 clude, and put afinsll happy end to this bujinefs. 
 
 Tiepolo was attentively liilned unto, and many fignes wcreleen 
 ofadhereing to his opinion. But Andrea Badwo , a man who 
 bore great i way in the Senate , and who was one of the Sazii Maj- 
 tori, which party did wholly promote delay, fpoke thus to the con- 
 trary. 
 
 the repute ofwifdom (faidhe) which this Senate hath p'tr chafed 
 throughout the world, is now fo looked upon by all men , as , though fo many 
 andfo important refpeBs did not concur, a juji deftre of preferring this ho- 
 nourable reputation , were able to make the refult of this buftneff'e now in 
 ha/.d, weighty, difficult, and dubious. A League, and a Teace, with power- 
 full Princes, are both in hand, at the fame time , and to the fame end, but 
 by very differing , nay, by full contrary means: The one and the other if 
 them, may make us hope for afpeedy coulufton , but neither of them ,with 
 fuch honour and fecurity, as may freely invite us ta accept thereof, and may 
 eafe us of all trouble. So as if onely one of thefe were to be difcuft, it would 
 not be eafte what to refolve ; but both of them juyned together, affords almojl 
 inexplicable difficulties. Therefore you ought not to fonder ( Gentlemen ) 
 if in a bufweffe of fuch importance anddultoufnejje, men be notfo clear nor 
 refolute in their propo falls , and if theyfeek to be mere enlightned by time , 
 and by proceedings , foas th y may befafely led out offo many t tffcuUtes 5 
 and the rather, furthat we need not fear , that the Spaniards will /lac ken 
 their prozifions, tor any fuch delay of ours , but will be the more diligent in 
 ha\iening them , to encourage us , to repofe (he more confidence in the (orctS 
 of the League ; and for that, though they did verily believe , we would lay 
 down Arms, they were to keep in Arms , fince the Turkijh forces prepared 
 againfl us, were likely to fall upon them. And truly, 1 fee not why, hazing 
 begun a treaty of Agreement , wejhould, without expelling the fir it an- 
 
 Aaaaa fwer t
 
 88 The Wan of Cyprus Book II. 
 
 fwer,fo oblige our f elves with others , as it may mot be law full for us to do , 
 what may be thereby offered, towards thefecuring of our affairs , fmce we may 
 be loofe bj their means , not by any fault of ours , and fer adventure upon 
 better tearms. what certainty have we of the event of this war} what hopes} 
 what likelyhoods,that we fhould fo fuddenly {not tofay,fo precipitoufly ) de- 
 termine to continue it long , as if we were fure of glory and triumph i 
 Taft experience may teach us , what good we may expetl from war againfi 
 the Turks 5 this Common-wealth hath alwaies been unfortunate, in taking 
 up Arms againfi them, and hath been forced, not without loffe of fome Ter- 
 ritories ,to yield unto their greater forces , and to a certain Genius of their 
 Empire. But if we have forgot things done long ago , how can we forget the 
 pajjages of the la(t year , which are yet frety in our memorie} And if we 
 (ball confider, in hcwfhort a time we loft fo many men , and fo much mony } 
 wot onely getting not any thing thereby, but lofing a noble City; nay, we may 
 fay, a flourishing Kingdom, how can it be thought a wife advice , which puts 
 us upon the necejfity of continuing that war } The mifchiefs we may receive 
 thereby, are great and certain', our hopes of repairing our f elves, f mall and 
 uncertain. For, happen what will, war is alwaies accompanied by manymi- 
 feriesb but is more grievious to this our City, then to any other , fmce it does 
 in a manner block up the fea, by which it receives its wealth, and abundance 
 of all things ; and doth deprive her of commerce , whereby Arts do therein 
 flourtfh, wh'ch are one of her chief eft. ornaments. Tor my part, I cannot fan- 
 cy unto my felfthofe high conceits, as fome do, who know not how to meafure 
 the prefent condition of affairs , the fortune which attends the enemy, and 
 our weakncffe and misfortune 3 who do not conftder theftrengthofthofe for- 
 ces, which do depend onely upon one 5 and the inconftancy of Leagues , by 
 which never any great enter prife was atchieved, or which could continue 
 long, by reafon of the differing, nay, contrary defigns of Princes,by reafon of 
 the jealoufie of States, and the [ufpicion which one Prince hath always of ano- 
 ther. He whopromifeth unto himfelf a better end of this League , then was 
 that of late years made againfi Soliman , and who does not believe , that 
 what befell us at Pevcfa, and the difficulties we met with at Caftel nu- 
 ovoj be to be renued, to our prejudice and ignominy , thinks that the world 
 will alter, and delights to cheat himfelf with vain hopes. But fome may be 
 per f waded to be for this League, not moved thereunto by any hopes, but 
 drawn out of a certain confederation, that this treaty is already far advancd, 
 fo as to withdraw from it now^may tajte of t neon (fancy ,.ind appear a fault, & 
 that thereby we foal debar our f elves ever hereafter, of the at d of other Trin- 
 ces:To which purpofe,/ would I could forget, how other Trinces have carried 
 them} elves towards us, and how little they have valued our faith or confian- 
 cy. How can we forget the confederacy, broken by Lew is the I 2fth> King 
 of France, at the fame time that he confiantly affirmed , and folemnly fwore, 
 he would never fore qoe ourfriendfhip 5 whereof having once made ufe to his 
 own advantage, he did not onely abandon us , who, not toforfake him, had 
 with great expence and danger , taken up arms Arms agair.fji the Emperour 
 Maximilian ,but did mainly confpire againft us, that our ruine might be the 
 reward of our fidelity.! will fay nothing of what followed afterwards 5 the af- 
 f fiance in appearance, but real oppreffon, plotted againfi us by Ferdinando 
 King ofSpain} thefo various counfetls of Pope Julio the ad. and Pope Leo 
 the 1 oth. fometimes for our goodfometimes for our ruine. So as it behoved us 
 
 in
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Paruta. 8 9 
 
 inafborttime , to change both friends and enemies , becaufe vee found all 
 confeae, .icy f, aiululent. And Al lafl, our fore- fathers drew our Common- 
 wealth out offo many calamitus, and reflated her to her prifiine great nefje, 
 ra:\,c> I \ knowing how to accommodate themf elites to the times, and by wif- 
 dom, then by war. Thefe examples would not, peradzenture, be to be prai- 
 fed, if it were not ufuall with Princes, to proceed with fuch ambiguity , nay 
 often, with fuch contrariety in their counfells, as they <r<uf\ neceffarily tread 
 in the fame fifjti'y who mil preferve their Dominions: So as not being fure^ 
 that any refpuis fhall be born to them , they muft be pardoned, if they Lear 
 but little ffffKfi, to others. And it is an affured truth, that thofe refpeBs are 
 not to be had-, where the common good is treated of, the prefer'Jation of a 
 Common-wealth , or a State 3 as in prizate actions. We therefore owht to 
 regard the treaty of League onely fo far , as we thinb^it may make for our 
 good, holding it for a certain truth, that thofe will deal juji fo with us, who 
 nowftek to joyne with us in League; whofe proceedings, if ire will obferze, 
 fhall we not clearly fee ,that their own p.ivate intereft is the rulewhereby . they 
 walk , in all their deftgnes and actions i And 1 wiflj to God, that this were 
 well underftoodi they would then know, that their welfare is almofl infepa- 
 ■i ably atinexd to ours. For, whatfoever we fhall now do, we may both for the 
 prejent, and for the future, promife ]ujlfo much to our felzes from the af~ 
 jfijtance of others, as will ji and with their own adzantage, and according as 
 times fjjall jail out. But grant, t hat fo great an efieem fooulct be put upon 
 that;haze we, 1 befeech you , afterthe engagement of our word , after the 
 Agreement unto Articles^ been faulty in our promifes? Haze we treated upon 
 adzantagious or abufiz e teanns ? LMucb conttpation and difficulties have 
 fit 11 been found in this bufneffe ; we haze no fooner yielded to many things, 
 but that thofe objlacles being taken oA of the way, others have been raifed 
 of greater importance, andmore difficult, uitcb way of proceedingis fuch , 
 as ought rather make us forego fuch a confederacy, though flipulsted, then 
 inzite us to olferze it now,when we are at liberty, and that the prefect acci- 
 dents adzife us to p; along the time, without further frigaging our felzes .Is it 
 not too apparent, that we can make no ufe oj this League, faze in (how, and 
 by the Vatn repo, t of great warlick preparations, lut nezer in reality. The 
 hundred G allies , which the Spaniards were bound by Articles to Man , 
 would now be reduced to fourfcore, and the timcoftbetr joyning with ours, 
 isfpoken oj uncertainly ifometimes, the\whole month of May is taken for it, 
 fometimes no determindlime. The delay of thefe affi&ances, are better ex- 
 preft by effects ,then by words, the lafi years orders to Doria, are atfirfi not 
 well under flosd, afterwards worfe o( ferzed. The Gallics de find for our pre- 
 fect aid, are to go to Barccllona j to bring away the Emperou^s fons, the 
 Bohemian Princes } and we fhall hope topnd them at Otranto , according 
 to promife, in fitting lime for our occaftons. A g, eater doubt then this doth 
 yet occur to me, when I calltominde, the Kings Agents pretfmgfoearnef- 
 ly, that the bupneffe of Algiers fhould be fpeciped in the conjederacy , and 
 then meet with thefe difficulties. For we muji with reafvn doubt, that the 
 Spanifh forces will go this firft year , for the Rizers o/Arfrica , for their 
 own particular ferzice , pleading for their excufe , that the League hath 
 notfufficient forces , to fend the Fleet into the Levant , againft the Ene- 
 my; and making ufe of this oc capon to mi fide that enter prife , whiljl 
 they may be free from fear of the turktfb Fleet , ly the Turks being 
 
 tAaaaa % bufuel
 
 jo The Wars of Cyprus Book II. 
 
 buffed in the aBion of Cyprus, and by the counterpoife of our forces atfea. 
 Tbefe then will be the aids, thefe theforces, thefe the hopes , wherewith we 
 are to continue the war , maintainYamavoftA, defendCandia. , and beat 
 the enemy from the confines of Friuli ana Dalmatia , againfl which, we 
 hear great (lore of men are raifed. But will our neighbours forces defend us} 
 or the ftrong oppofue country fecure us ? The Archduke Charles, who was 
 Co forwardin the beginning to defend thofe paffes , does not he now anfwer 
 our defires, by faying , He can refolve upon nothing, without the advice of 
 his brother the Emperour ? And the Emperour, feeming not to believe thofe 
 rumours , which nerefirfi raifed by his Agents , doth r,cwfo negleB his an- 
 fwer, as Ifear 9 when need fhall require,he wil negleB his provijtcns. But it 
 is alleadged, that peace will bring with it but a fhvrt and feeming fecurity y 
 fmce the Turks may violate it the more eafily 3 when theyfliall have oppor- 
 tunity or a deftre to do fo , when they jhail fee , they may make peace when 
 they pleafe, and are fure, their injuries fhall not be revenged. I deny it 
 not : But lfay t the condition of thefe things isfuch, as it is vain to perfwade 
 our j elves, that we, by any thing we can do, can alter their ufuall and natu- 
 ral! ficklenefje. Therefore what isfaid of the peace which we are now in 
 hand with, with the Turks , maybe faid,of what foever other agreement* 
 made with any other Princes ■• which is eafily broken by feverall accidents J 
 nor will there be pretences of injuries wanting , when men are pleafed t$ 
 take them , and they are eafily made to do fo , by the hope of aggrandizing 
 and accommodating themfelves. wherefore we fee, frtendftjiplafls but a 
 while amongfl Princes, and the leffer while , by how much they are the more 
 powerfully and neerer neighbours. But howfoever,you will fay 3 we mnft not 
 forbear to ufe treaties oftner then Arms ; nor muff we refufe a fhort quiet* 
 becaufe we cannot etjoy a perpetual tranquillity. There is at least thus 
 much good in peace, as itfecures usfromprefent labours and dangers^ and 
 this ill in Leagues, as they, upon uncertain hopes , expofe us to certain ex- 
 pence, and to great dangers ; fo as we haflen thofe evtlls by thefe means t 
 which we feek tofliun. It hath therefore been the constant purpofe of this 
 Senate, for thefe many years, to do any thing , whereby the friendship of the 
 Turks might be preferved $ and yet there was not any one that did doubt > 
 when war was refolved on, thatfuch a confederacy as this which is now 
 propofed % might be had; but all confefs'd t that little good was to be hoped for 
 by it, becaufe it wasknown, that it was dangerous for ustofuffertheTurks 
 great neffe to encreafefo much; this remedy of a League was not thought ve- 
 ry ptting for it, and not to be ufed, but upon great neceffny t as was now done, 
 when we defpaired to allay Selino'* fury* in we heighth of his anger, what 
 is now to be done , when we fee the State of affairs fomewhat altered , but to 
 temporife with the enemy, whom we cannot fuppreffe 9 to make him jealous 
 by this treaty of League, tofweeten him with a treaty of peace , to keep feve- 
 rall waus open, and to follow that, which time and affairs willfbew us, fliali 
 be moft for our good , and as Cod fhall infpire us to do, for the prefervation 
 of our Common-wealth. 
 
 Thefe words wrought varioully upon the Senate, fo as they re- 
 mained ftill in the fame irrefolution , but moft of them being encli- 
 ned towards the League 5 whereuntothey were much perfwadcd , 
 for fear of fome fcandalls that might be imputed to them, of incon- 
 
 ftancy ,
 
 Part IL Written ty Paulo £atuta. $\ 
 
 ftancy, for having fo foon altered their minds , as if they were ma- 
 red by the firft misfortunes of war. The queftion was put, and car- 
 ried by many voices, offending to their EmbafTadours which were 
 at Rome, to ftipulate the League, which was thefenfc of the aiifwer 
 which they gave toCWc#»d,whoprefcntly afrer returned to Row; > 
 where the Pope hearing of this determination , made the Cathc 
 lick King's Embafladour , andrhofe of the Common- wealth , be 
 publickly brought into the Confiftory , and making what they had 
 agreed upon be readd by the Datory, he, laying his hand upon his 
 breaft , was the firft that fwore to obferve thofe capitulations: 
 wherein he was followed by Pacecv , in the name of the Catholick 
 King, Gravella being gone for Naples $ and then the King*s Embafla- 
 dour, and thofe of the Common-wealth , took the fame oath upon 
 a Mafle-book 5 and the next day, though the Venetian-Embafla- 
 dours were againft it, faying, That in point of honour, any fuch de- 
 claration fhould be deferred , till that Cefar might have notice 
 thereof, and his pleafurc therein might be more cxprefly known l 
 the Pope, a folcmn Mafle being onely faid, and a Proceffion made 
 in St. Peter's Church , would have the League publifhed , whereof 
 thefe were the particular Articles. That a perpetuall League fhould be 
 made between Pius the J th. ( who engaged himfelf 'for the tApoflolick See , 
 and for his Succe(fors 9 by the confent of the Colledge ofCardinalls") andVW- 
 Xvpthe Catholick King, and the1>uke and Senate of Venice-, to abate the 
 power of the Turks, who had lately by force of Arms afjaultedthe Kingdom 
 of Cyprus, which lay very fitting* for the enterprtfe of the holy Land. 
 That the Colleagues forces fhould conftft 0/200 G allies, 1 00 Ships 3 5 o 006 
 Toot, Italians, Spanifh, and Dutch » 450O Horfe, with a fuitable trdiri of 
 Artillery and Ammunitions which were to be employed, as well in defence 
 cf the aflbciate Princes Dominion s, as in oppofing the Enemie , particularly 
 in the enterprtfes of Algiers, Tripoli, andlvmis. That thefe forces fyould 
 meet at Otranto in May next, or in the beginningofApnU^fo topaf\e in- 
 to the Levant, and proceed againft the Enemie as time fhould advife, and 
 as the Commanders fhould think fit. That notwithftanding t thefe things 
 might be altered , the prozifions of war be increafed or dimimfhed, decor- 
 ding as the need or conditions of the enterprtfes fhould require , which the) 
 were intended for; which was every year to be confulted upon, and determi- 
 ned at Rome,x'/2 the Autumn. And that if it fhould be refolied t not to un- 
 dertake any common enterprtfe that year, it might then be law full for any of 
 the Affociates, to minde their own particular affairs j chiefly the King of 
 Spain, thofe of Algiers, Tunis , and Tripoli 5 in which crfe t if no great 
 Turkifb Fleet ikomd be abroad, the Venetians pjould be obliged tofurnifb 
 the King with $oGallies , and the Kingwas bound to do as much for the 
 Venetians, iftheyfliould attempt any thing againft the common enemy ,wi th- 
 in their Gulph : Provided alwaies, that thofe who would have any fuch aff- 
 iance, jhould firft have greater forces in readineffe. That all the confede- 
 rates fhould le bound reciprocally , to defend each others Dominions, which 
 fhould be affaulted by the Turks, and particularly all places belonging to 
 the Church-, in which cafe, they were to give over all enterprtfes, that wert 
 begun againft the Turks, that the King was to contribute the full half of all 
 the expences of the war , and that the other half being divided into three 
 
 parts,
 
 The Wart of Cyprus Book IL 
 
 parts, the Venetians fhould defray tiro parts, and the Pope the third, i who 
 not being ahle to contribute fo much of htm f elf, the other confederates fijould 
 make good what was wanting of that Proportion , of three parts whereof, the 
 Kir,g was to pay two, and the Venetians one; who moreover fhould he parti- 
 cularly obliged to give the Pope 1 2 G allies, furnifot with tackling and Ar- 
 tillery, which the Pope was to man for tbefervice of the League 5 but that 
 generally every confederate fljould be bound to contribute fuch things for the 
 common caufe, as be fhould mo ft abound in, and the others want, which 
 fljouldbe regulated in the accounts according to, the aforefaid proportion ; 
 That the exportation of fane fyould alwaies be open in all places, with a ' 
 limited tax for the carrying out y and that ibey fbould be extracted from 
 fucb place or places 9 as layfitteftfor the occafion ; their needs being firfi fa~ 
 tisfied who were to give way thereunto, that in all confultations, and delibe- 
 rations, the Commanders in chief of the three Confederates were to inter- 
 vene , andwhat the mi(t fbould determine, fhould be firmly .concluded : 
 but the execution of ,wbat fbould be refolvedon s fhould remain in hint who 
 flmildbe declared Captain-Generall .of the League , which fJpould be Don 
 John.c/ Auftria, and in his abfence ,Mark Antonio Colonna, with the 
 like. Authority, though be fliould at the fame time retain the name and qua- 
 lity of Generall of the Church. That it might be lawfull for Maximilian 
 of Auftria, the Emperour SleB, for the King of France, and for the King 
 of ftortugall, to joyn in this Confederacy ', and that all the Colleagues 
 fhould ufe their uttermoft endeavours to perjwade them, and the other 
 Chrifian Princes to do fo. And in cafe of addition of any other Confede- 
 derates, it was to be anderftood, that what proportion of expence they fhould 
 be at, fhould go to de augmenting of the Forces of the League. X° particu- 
 lar mention was made of dividing fuch places as fliould begotten; but it was 
 refer' d to what was expreft and declared in the Articles of the League, in 
 the year 3 7, if any difference fliould fall out between the Confederates, the 
 Tope fbould be the Arbitrator and judge : fo as that fhould be no . breach of 
 the Confederacy,nor any impediment in the execution of what was eftablifbcd 
 therein. 
 
 Thefe Articles being (worn unto, as bath been faid, and after- 
 wards figned and fealed by the Embaffadours, were ratified by the 
 fame Princes within the appointed four moneths. But becaule the . 
 Confederates were not bound to the oblervancy of thefe things till 
 the next year •• there was another writing ftipulatcd apart, where- 
 in thefe things were particularly contained, which were to be done 
 this year •, to wit 9 That 80 Gallies, and 20 Ships, ought to be at Ottran- 
 to by the moneth of May,fo joyn ivith the Venetian Fleet : Thofe of the Pope, 
 Savoy, nor Malta, not being therein comprehended: And becaufe a dif- 
 ficulty arcfe, touching the fatisfaHion to be given to the Venetians, towards 
 the expences pretended unto for havingmore G allies , than by the cove- 
 nant they were bound unto : It [was declaredin the fame writing, that the 
 lope was to be judge thereof, who was notwithjlanding to determine parti- 
 cularly, that their debt being known, it Should be made good out of what 
 they ought, or fJjould one to the King of Spain for Com, either formerly 
 had, or to be had hereafter, the price whereof fl)ould be rated by the Pope$ 
 who took upon him hkewife, though it was not exprefly mentioned in the 
 it', king, to determine what fitisfattionfliould be given to the Venetians, 
 
 ftr
 
 
 Part II . Written by Paulo Parata.' to 
 
 for their pretences of charge for great numbers of Foot which they maintain* 
 edinhis Sea-Forts, more then the Cjarrifons of thofeplaceSt to make ufe of 
 them either in the Fleet, or othemife againft theenemie as occafioa fyall 
 ferve. 
 
 At the fame time that thefe Treaties of League and Peace were 
 difcuffwg in Venice, wherein there was fomc difference in opinions, 
 they all agreed, and were very diligent in providing for war : It 
 was refolvedjthat 2 5 Gallics fhould be fet out, which fhould have 
 for their Governours Venetian Gentlemen, not onely of the Vene- 
 tian Nobles, but many of thofc of the Cities of Terra Ferma, to the 
 end that in the common caule, all might be partakers as well of 
 honours, as of dangers and troubles, and becaufc their grcateft 
 want was of men, by reafon of the great mortality, and theappre- 
 henfion which was had thereof} fate conduct was granted to the 
 Banditt of the Common- wealth, to come and ferve in the Gallies, 
 either as Mariners, or Souldiers i and all Gentlemen of the Coun- 
 try, who would come willingly to that fervice, were exempted 
 from any perfonall penalties for four years . 2000 to ferve in Gal- 
 lics, were likewifc ordered from the Cities of the Terra Ferma , 
 though this tax was formerly wont to be laid onely upon the Coun- 
 try. Souldier^ were alio brought from forrain parts, to recruit the 
 Sea Garrifons, and for the fervice of the Fleet. And that nothing 
 j might be wanting to try the fortune of war again, a new Generall 
 being already chofen, as hath been faid, they would alfo change 
 the two Commiflarics. Quirini, Captain of the Gulph, was chofen 
 in the place of Celji, and 7V#wo,Captain of the Ships in Canale's place. 
 But he dying at the fame time, Canale continued in his place,& Qui- 
 rihi was fucceeded in his place of Captain of the Gulph, by Trono, 
 who was then in the Fleet.Jovanni Vendramini, & Jov.Contarini^verc 
 afterwards made purveyors,who were to have particular care of the 
 pub lick Monies, and of all that was to be delivered out in the Fleet. 
 Thismdan while,Commi(Tary Barbari phasing made haftc from Ve- 
 nice, was come to Corfu, where the Fleer then was, as hath been 
 faid^to whom according to the order or the Senatc,the Government 
 was alligned over by Generall Zanne. But he held it but for a few 
 dayes -,tor Veniero hearing whilft he was in Candia, of his election, 
 left fuch orders as he thought convenient for the arming of the Gal- 
 lies of that Ifland, and fuddenly began his journey ; and comming 
 to Corfu in the beginning of April, took folemnly the place and 
 dignity of Generall upon him. When Generall Zanne returned to 
 Pf«iV*,there were many faults laid to his charge; and,as it often falls 
 out upon fuch occafions, thecaufcof the bad fucceffes, occafioned 
 for the mod part from bad feafons, and tor many almoft infepara- 
 ble accidents, were attributed to his negligence, and want of ex- 
 perience : and whereas a kind of happy Genius had formerly made 
 all his actions be commended and admired, whereby it was thought 
 that the publick affairs recommended to his charge, fhould have 
 good fuccefle, as he was thought to have been very fortunate in his 
 private condition, by reafon of his Honour, wealth, and Children 
 
 and
 
 24 The Wars of Cyprus Book II. 
 
 and for that he had twite before bten Generall, and fo fuccesfull 
 therein,as all troubles and dangers teafed as it were with his electi- 
 on j fo now thefe fo many adverfuies, were taken from off the 
 publick fcore, and laid to his private misfortune. Being thus accu- 
 sed of thele faults, he dyed two years after, before he could juftifie 
 himfelf, proving the laying true 3 that, No man can be faid to be hap- 
 py before his end. 
 
 The afrairs of Cyprus, and prefervation of Famagofla, whereup 
 on the hopes of other events did depend, were not at this time for- 
 gotten, but as foon as the feafon would permit, Antonio j£«m»/,who 
 being taken from the Government of Caxdia, had this charge com- 
 mitted to him, after Pietro Trono% deceafe , departed with four 
 Ships to carry the fuccour formerly ordered lor Famagofta. Which 
 that it might the more lafely arrive, i2Gailies were given for a 
 convoy to the (hips$'or it was heard, that the Turks lay with fome 
 Gallies about the Illand, to hinder the fupply. Marco Qairini, went 
 with his Admirall along with this Convoy, who, to boot with 
 guarding the fuccour, had the opportunity of doing an honourable 
 action, lor as he came to Famagojia, he made the Ships advance 
 within fight of the Enemy, who were in Co\Unza t and lay with 
 his Gaiiies concealed near Land •• and ieeing ("even of /he Enemies 
 Gallies come forth to aflault our Snips, he fuddenly came behinde 
 them, to keep them from returning back unto the fhore. But the 
 Turks, when they law our Gallies,inftead of indangering us, fought 
 to lave themfelves, and toget to the fhore whence they were come: 
 { o as the men, to whole afltilance many were come from the Camp, 
 got iafe to Land, and abandoned their Gallies; three whereof, ha- 
 ving but few men left in them, were funk by our (hot: the reft, which 
 were gotten a lictle further off,efcaped. For fome (igns of foul wea- 
 ther appearing, Qiirini betook himielie toget his (hips to be towdc 
 into the Haven ; whereinto when they were gotten, they might 
 eafily Land the fupply, which confined of 1600 Foot, and much 
 Ammunition and Vidtualls. The addition of thefe Forces, and the 
 reft of the recruit, did much comfort the defendants, and incou- 
 rage them f, and Marco guirwi his gallancry was mightily cryed up 
 by A\ the Ftiuiagoftans 5 and he purchased much more praife and re- 
 putation by otner profperous (uccelfes $ for whilft he kept in that 
 Haven he took a ^uip, and other lelfer Vcftels of theEnemies,load- 
 ed with Ammunition and Vi&ualls, which were going to the Ar- 
 my, wich were very feafonably turned to the fervice of the be- 
 fieged. And going with his Gallies not long after to (helves of Gam- 
 fo!h, where he heard the Turks had madeYome Forts, he at una- 
 wares fell upon them, and deftroyed them: which things being 
 done, he thought he could doe no more good by his tarrying any 
 longer there,and therefore returned with his Gallies to Candia.The 
 Senators were not leffe folicitous this mean while,in providing new 
 fupply for Famagojla, whither they had fent two Ships with 800 
 Foot, and fevcrall Ammunitions, which by relation of the Bifhop 
 of Ragozzoni, the befieged wanted. Hohorio Scow, was made Com- 
 mander
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Paruta. ^ 
 
 mandcr of the Souldiers : and Ntcolo Donato had charge of the Ships, 
 who being come a little before from Cyprus, upon the occafion that 
 hath been mentioned, offered to return himfelte with that fuccour, 
 (for which he was much commended) and to comfort thofethat 
 were to undergo fo fore a fiege$ the Senate, thought fit to wite Let- 
 ters of praifc, and much affection to the communaky of F am ago ft ay 
 telling them, That they were very well pleafed with their constancy and 
 fidelity, which they would never forget, but reward them for it, when the 
 times fbould prove better ; and that largely for their labours , loffe, and dan- 
 gers , wifying them therefore to dif charge their duties, in the defence of 
 themfehes and families, repofmg their hopes effafety in themj "elves , and in 
 the affiftat.ce of their Prince,and not in the words of barbarous Infidels '.for 
 the Senate would minde nothing more, than to provide for all things which 
 fbouU be neceffary for that their dear and faithful I Ciiy : And that thefo 
 many Fleets, fo many Souldiers,fucb expence, andfuch warlike preparati- 
 ons,aimed chiefly at the freeing of them from thatfiedge. Letters of almoft 
 the fame contents, were likewife written to Baglione t exalting his 
 valour, as worthy of thofe he was defcended from, and of the af- 
 fection which he and others of his Progenitors had alwayes born to 
 the Common-wealth,promifing him rewards anfwerable to his me- 
 rit, and afliftance proportionable to the Forces of the Enemy. 
 
 The Albanefes continued at this time in infurre&ion , many of 
 Dugagini, Pedana, Ematia, and Sadrinia, came in dayly to make fe- 
 veral offers to the Representatives of the Common- wealth: Where- 
 fore Commiffary Celji was ordered to go to Cataro ( whither Zat- 
 cheria Salamone was gone before, with the Title of Commiflary- 
 Generall ) to defend the City, and to advife of what was to be done 
 in thofe parts : but Celfi falling fick by the way, 'H.icola Suriano, who 
 was left Vice-Captain in the Gulph, whilft Trono exercifed ; the 
 fame office further off at Sea, received orders, to enter the River of 
 Boiana with four Galies, to foment the Infurrecxion of thofe peo- 
 ple, and to inform himfclfc more particularly upon the place, whe- 
 ther there was any hopes of good to be done in the enterprifes of 
 Burazzo, Scutari, or Aleffio, as was propounded and defircd by the 
 heads of the Albanefi. But Suriano having tarricjd awhile in thofe 
 parts, found that effects were not anfwerable to words; and that no 
 defign could be had by fuch commotions upon the Towns of the E- 
 nemy, but with great uncertainty of f ucceffe. Yet that they might 
 not be wanting upon any occafion that fhould be offered, the Se- 
 nate had made Jacopo Malatefta, Govcrnour-Generall in Albania, 
 who going to C4/4re,began forthwith to make fcvcral propofals,and 
 it was at laft refolved to fall upon Aleffio, which was thought to be 
 more feafablc then the reft, by reafon of fcituation, there being 
 many ftrong partes there, which might hinder the> Enemy from 
 being fuccorcl. But whilft things nccefiary for this purpofewerc a 
 preparing, Malatefta being impatient of lying long idle, went one 
 day out of Cataro, to pillage lome Towns of Rifano, which were 
 not far off, and having overcome the difficulties of rhe fcituation, 
 burnt the Villages, and gotten much booty, as he was returning 
 fafe with all his men, thorough a valley, the Enemy fell upon him, 
 
 Bbbbb and
 
 $6 The Wars of Cyprus Book II. 
 
 and not being able to defend himfelf , by reafon of the difadvanta- 
 gioufneffe of the place , he was much endammaged , not onely by 
 mufquet (hot, but by (tones, fo as almoftall his fouldiers ran away > 
 and whilft he, with fome few of his men, withftood the fury of the 
 enemy , who came down from the mountains , his leg was broken 
 with a ftonc , and he was carried away prifoner into Rifano by the 
 enemy . But Almoro 7Vc/>o/o,Captain of the Pinnaces, and t^flore Vi- 
 feconte, Governour oiSebenico, had better fuccefTe in Dalmatia - } for 
 having affaulted the Town of Scardona, they made the enemy feek 
 their lafety by flight , fo as our men had leaiure , not onely to take 
 the Town, but alio to get great booty in the neighbouring Country. 
 The Turks ceafed not this mean while, to plot all the mifchief they 
 could againft the Common-wealthjthole of Caftelnuovo had held fe- 
 cret intelligence with Trofano Ciciliano , a Foot- Captain in Cataro t 
 that upon their comming at unawares to the City , by his means , 
 they might get in by the Porta della Ftumara , where the walls were 
 wcakeft. But Ciciliano not being able to procure, that that Guard 
 might be committed to him, out of another refpett , for that trea- 
 chery was not as yet discovered , the Turks tailed in that their de- 
 ftgnes and when the intelligence was known, the traitor was put to 
 death. The enemy afterwards had other attempts upon that City, 
 making Come Forts in the mouth of the Gulph , whereby being able 
 to keep out any veflellsfrom cntring thereinto, Cataro was in a 
 manner befieged, and was in great danger of being taken : Where- 
 fore it behoved to fend fome Gallies, to difturb thofe works, and to 
 keep navigation open. Thefe things made the Venetians be very 
 vigilant, in keeping Commanders ofauthority , and ftrong Garri- 
 fons in their fea-Forts. Thus Savorgnano, not being able to lerve any 
 longer at Zara, the Marquis Baltafar X anyone was put in his place ; 
 and Jacopo Fofcarini was made CommhTary Generall of Dalmatia. 
 LuigiCeorgio went to Corfu } and Marino deCaxalli to Candia; the 
 former in the place of Peniero , whowaschofen to be Generall of 
 the Fleetj and the latter in Mula\ place , who could no longer at- 
 tend that charge, by reafon of ficknefle. By reafon of thefe extra- 
 ordinary expences , which amounted to 300000 Duckets a month, 
 it became them to ufc all means poflible, tor the railing of monies : 
 wherefore the number of Procurators were again encrcafed , fale 
 was made of other publick goods , and monies by fcverall bargains 
 brought into the Exchequers wherein, to make the Citifcns more 
 willing and ready , Doge Mocinego encouraged them all he could , 
 and was-ftill the more carefull and diligent , in making all forts of 
 provifions, as being very ambitious of glory. He was much afflicted, 
 that his government fhould begin with the loffe of fo noble a King- 
 dom. Wherefore the great Councill being one day aflembled , the 
 Doge (landing up, fpoke thus. 
 
 If ever citifens of any Common-wealth bad a noble oecafion tofhew their 
 generofity, their defire of glory , andofthe common good, you now have it , 
 tofoew your worth , in prefetving thefplendour and dignity of this your no- 
 ble Country ', which the induflry and perpetuall labours of our tAnceftors , 
 hath to their immor tall glory pur chafed, m, through their deferts t and at 
 
 the
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Paruta. yy 
 
 the reward of their wifdom, do now enjoy a Common-wealth , which for ex- 
 cellency ofeorvexmneifti exceeds all the most amientand modern Common- 
 wealths, arui is net much inferiour to any of the famoufetf , for Forces And 
 Empire. An d ft nee the condition of times and place will not permit , that 
 greater ferfeSh a can be added to it, tn civill affairs , nor perhaps, that her 
 antient glory may be increafed by military anions , by enlarging our con- 
 fi/>es, vfhjch are every where environed by powerful! neighbours ; yet ought 
 we with liie endeavour andvigilancy , minde the prefervation of fo mira- 
 culous a w vrk , recommended to our care y totheencl t that we may leave it 
 fuch toothers, as we have received it from Our fore-fathers , whereby we 
 fbtllpurchafe /.ofmall praife. We being now to govern our f elves in a hea- 
 vy war , a -at/ft the fury of fo pcwerfull an enemy , whofe forces 1 confeffe 
 are to bt feared, but with wifdom 3 not pufillanimity ; butfo, as fear may 
 make us more diligent , more joynt, constant , and firm in all labour and 
 danger, and not to jlaclcen that fervour, wherewith we undertooke the war: 
 nor to take us off, from our noble and generous refolution, of defending our 
 < Domi>iuns t agamjt the unjujl forces ofthofe y that feek to oppreffethem. 
 Le;u>> Cull uminde, with how much praife and wonder to other Nati- 
 ons, our fathers and grandfathers withfloodthe violence, of almoft all the 
 Tunc s 01 'Chi .ftendom,who \oyntly confpired the ruineofour Empire; fo 
 as fina'ly by 'J ' eir worth, the fortune ofthevanquifhing enemy was over- 
 come , and by adverfny , the Common-wealth wane more glory and honour, 
 ts4/,dif theloffe of all our Dominions by Terra Ferma , the having fo 
 many, and fopotent enemies^ andfoneer at hand, could not prevail over 
 our noble Ancestors > certainly, if we will imitate their domeftick worth , 
 the ft ft frowns of fortune will not at all prevail over us , nor not onely not 
 dif courage us, but not make us forego any thing of our former hopes. The 
 Me o/Nicoffia is afjuredly "very fore , but not fuch as may not be repaired. 
 The fortune of war at fir ft, is very uncertain and various; but at loft, fhe 
 afjociates with true worth ; and the mo(l valiant are at the I aft the moft glo- 
 rious. Our forces (God be praifed") areyetfafe and entire^ and fuch, as had 
 it not been tor want of diligence, and good advice in our Commanders '•> or t 
 it may be, 'or want of better fortune , the enemies might have had no caufe 
 to rejuyce. Our Common-wealth could at one and the fame time, make war in 
 (ever ail Countries ; nor did her being afjaulted by Bajazet , Prince of the 
 7 m ks , make her lay down the Arms which fhe had taken up , againft Lo- 
 dowick Storza, Duke o/Millan: fighting on the one fide for their own de- 
 fence and fate y; on the other , for the honour of the Venetian name , and 
 cut o ■ a defire of making new acquifinons. Nor are thefe things fo far out 
 of our memory, as that we not ra.herfay> we have fetn them, than heard of 
 them. We may hove for thefe , and greater things^if there be inus the like 
 wor. h, ag,\ erne,. f , andreadtnefj'e to maintain and defend the puilick fafety 
 and dignity, wherefore though we may afjure our f elves, that all other Chri- 
 ftiai. Princes will, for their own interefls , favour and affift our caufe , a- 
 q^sirft the common enemy ^ who is now become fo formidalle to them all j yet 
 we muft repofe our chief eft defence in our f elves y constantly believing, that 
 every or.es particular good is infeparably annext 3 to the prefervation of the 
 liberty and prof perity of this Common-wealth; which being fafe and power- 
 full, whatfoeicr elfe is moH dear unto us , wives t childi en, friends^ and 
 gooas, will le the more fafely preferved from injuries , and we fball have 
 
 Bbbbb 2 g reat
 
 $>8 The Wars of Cyprus Book It 
 
 great rewards of honours ,and many other things reserved for us. Therefore 
 as the charity we Lear to our Country comprehends all other loves to what- 
 foever we ejieem dearejl , fo he who ts truly fet on fie ther ewithall,kmws no 
 danger t fyuns no inconvenience, 1 alues nfi expence , but freely facrtficetb 
 bim[elf,and all that is his, to this his true ^Mother and Nurfe, from whence 
 be mufl acknowledge) he hath received all things, then you, Gentlemen s 
 who have fill agreed in all things elfe, mu(l vuy and contend onely in this 
 generous emulatton t who(lul contribute mo SI, and readilieji,to the fervice of 
 this his Country fin this her fo great necejp.ty. Let thofe, who j or their age,or 
 experience in the Militia, or Sea-affair s, are able to feme in perfou, eithep. 
 by way ef command , or as private perfons , p.d themfelves into the Fleet 5 
 andfuch as are fitter for coun[elL, let them bufie therr.felves 3 in thinking 
 upon, in minding, and in providing for allfuch things , as may fecure the 
 frefent dangers, and may make way for better fortune* In this, the thoughts 
 of all true Venetians ought to be bufteah this ought to be the true, and onely 
 aime and end of all their difcourfes and ailions, in thefefo dangerous times. 
 But above all things, let every man, according to his ability, contribute 
 monies to the Common-wealth > which is theveryfmewsofwar^ affuring 
 bimfelf, he can put it forth to no better advantage $ the little thai the lai.es 
 out hereupon, preferves all the reft, nut onely his eftate, but his honour, cbil~ 
 dren, and life t, none of which will befafefrom the injuries, oftheinfolent 
 victorious enemy, nor can any thing be dear or delightjull to him , the prof- 
 perity and prijline greatnefje of this city being left. We fee, how wonderfull 
 readily, not onely thofe who live under the wings and protection of this Do- 
 n>inion,wbo may be perfwadedto endeavour the preft rvation oftbisCommon- 
 wealtb, out of a deftre of living quiet , and under a moderate government , 
 but many other perfons of honour , have cometoferve in this war, from al- 
 ma ji all the parts $f Italy, and from forrain parts', making our caufe theirs , 
 and concurring with us in expence and danger, to the end, that this, the 
 glory of Italy, andbulwork of Chrijtendom , ( as our Common-wealth is, by 
 all, reputed to be) may be preferved : Which, as it ought to re Joyce us, and 
 make us thank full , fo ought we not by any means faffer cur [elves to be out- 
 done by oihers,tn the defence of our [elves, and of our Common-wealth 5 but 
 fhew unto the world, that this city exceeds not others more in fortune, than 
 in worthy Citifens. Briefly, Gentltmen, we mufl alwaies have an eye to the. 
 condition of the[e times,andofthis war , which isfuch, as if we do but ne- 
 ver fo little give way unto the Enemy , orflacken neceffary proviftons , we 
 fljall not onely leave the Kingdom oj Cyprus open to him , to be made a 
 prey of, but all our 'Dominions byfea, will be expofed to manifeft danger ; 
 the grandure of ibis Common-wealth, the principality ofthefea, which hath 
 with [0 much labour been for many ages gotten by our Anceftors, will be left 
 to the difcretion of bitter and powerful enemies. Whereas, on the contrary ', 
 we may through our diligence, confancy, and gallantry, hope for much bet- 
 ter things; and,ly valiantly withftanding and repulftng the xiolence of this 
 fierce enemy, pur chafe unto our [elves much glory and honour. Who knowes, 
 but that this war may prove the exaltation of this (fommon-wealih , and of 
 Christendom, and the confufwn of the Octaman Empire} I do difpair, but 
 that a general I League may bemade by allChriftian Princes , whereof the 
 treaty is already drawn neer to a conclufon with fome. If by ihefe forces, 
 andGods ajfijiance , our Fleets /I' all have got the better of thefe enemies , 
 
 who
 
 Part 1 1. Written by Paulo Paruta. 99 
 
 who are grown ^o powerfully more through our home- dtfcor its 3 then by their 
 own xalouri will Not the way ie opened to their mine? what may hot we hope 
 for, of prosperous or happy } All our fears and hopes , as alfo our bad and 
 good fortune t do for the mofi part depend upon our feh es ; who t by chance of 
 behaviour y may work a change of fortune. He who doth not jujlly conpder 
 thefe things who apyrehetuls not thefe dangers, whois hot cheered by thefe 
 hopes , defer'jes not to be called a Qttifen of this illustrious Country , is no 
 man, nor It tes not \ftnce he is not fenfible offo many offences , is not awa- 
 kened at his ownfafety 9 nor mindes not his owngeod, 
 
 Thefe the Doge's words , which were attentively liftned unto 
 by all , made great impreflion in all noble mindes, and encouraged 
 them to continue the war , and to provide for all things neccfury 
 thereunto. Each enheartned other, leflening the paft lones and mil- 
 fortunes , and comforting each other with hopes of better fuccefle. 
 One fhewed the neceflity of defending thcmftlves , for the main- 
 taining of the Common-wealth , and publick dignity.- An other 
 more highly minded, afpiredat greater matters, and to take a dou- 
 ble revenge of the enemy , as well for injuries received, as by be- 
 comming Mafter of their Dominions. All things requifitc, either 
 for Navall preparation , for vidualls or monies , were diligently 
 taken into confidcration. No pains, induftry, nor cofl was fpared , 
 in muniting the Forts, in recruiting the Fleet, and in adding there- 
 unto forces fufficient to withftand, and to aflault the Enemie, All 
 hopes, thoughts , anddelignes, were now bulled about Armsi no 
 more talk of treaties of peace. 
 
 But whilft the Venetians were doing thefe things, the Turks 
 were as folicitous in providing for war , that they might purfue 
 their profperous fortune. Selino was very much gladded , at the 
 newes of Nicosia's being taken, which, together with many other 
 prefents , in token of victory , was brought unto him by a fon of 
 CMuftafa's ; Muflafa's valour being highly eftcemed by Selino , he 
 was very ready to furnifh him with new men , and with all other 
 things nccefiary, to pcric& the entcrprifc; wherein the Turks were 
 more diligent, becaufe they heard great fame of the Chriftian 
 Fleets; yet did it caufe no fear in that proud Barbarian, but did the 
 moreincenfe him 5 foas,not fatisficd with the getting of the King- 
 dom ol Cyprus i he threatned to beat the Chriftian Fkets, and to 
 reduce the other Iflands and places, belonging to the Venetians , 
 under his power, which lay very convenient (as he faid J for the 
 making himklf Mafter of Rome , the head of the Roman Empire, 
 which did belong unto him, as (upream Empcrour , and which, as 
 was foretold by their Prophet , fhould fall under the Dominion of 
 the Ottamans. Selino abounding in thefe vaft imaginations, fancyed 
 untohimlelf, that when his Fleet fhould have carried fulficicnt 
 fuccour to Cyprus, it fhould fight ours, and fall upon fuch other cn- 
 terprifes , as they fhould fee occafion for. Thus valuing his power 
 the more, by his profperous lucceflcin Cyprus, he was highly offen- 
 ded with Ptal/y for not going the preceding year into the Gulph ^po 
 finde out the Venetian Fleet, and fight it ; and his fault being ag- 
 gravated by Mehemet , who laid, he had torborn doing lo, out of; 
 
 fear ,
 
 i o o The Wars of Cyprus Book 1 1. 
 
 fear, and that thereby he had muchleflened the reputation of the 
 forces ot the Empire, and not without tome danger, leaving all the 
 Maritime places, as it were, in prey to the Chriftians, Piali was de » 
 graded from being Bafha w, and pertau was chofen in his place, who 
 was to have the fame authority in the Fleet. In order to thefe de- 
 fignes, twenty Gallics put to lea irom Cor§ar<tinople, very early in 
 the year, under the command ot Caiaceleli , who meeting by the 
 way with the Gallies ot Schio and Rhodes, went along with them to- 
 wards Cyprus , to hinder the relief which went to Famagofla , and 
 did fo; for Nicolo Doaato being gone with the fhipsoffuccour from 
 Qandia, which Ifland he had touched upon, to learn fome newes of 
 the enemy , he was forced by a violent florm , which had fhreudly 
 torn his (hips, to fleer his courfe backwards, and to return again to 
 that Ifland, to provide himfelfof many things which he wanted; 
 where lie heard j that fome Turkifh Gallies lay in wait about Cy- 
 prus, to hinder the fuccour : wherefore thinking it became him, to 
 take fome new advice touching his voyage, hedefiredthe opinion 
 of Cavalli, Commiflary of the llland, and of Commiflary £jttrim 3 
 and finding them to agree, he ftaid in Candid, where he landed his 
 fouldiers, and diltributed them into the Forts, to augment ihofe 
 Garrifoiis 5 it being judged, that if the Chips fhould be lent without 
 a convoy of gallies, they would incur certain ruine , from which 
 they could not be lecured by a few gallies, thofe of the enemies be- 
 ing many j nor were tnoie ot Canaia fit to make fuch a voyage; or, 
 had they been fit, it was thpughtj it would not be wifely done, to- 
 tally to deprive tnat Ifland of the guard of thofe gallies , wherein 
 there were as then but a few fouldiers; and when it was noifed 
 abroad , that the enemies were very near , and did intend to af- 
 faultit. 
 
 After thefe firft Gallies were gone from Conftantinope , Alt went 
 from thence alfo with 30 others to Fenica to take up men, and 
 from thence went to Cyprus, where he tarryed for many dayes him- 
 felfe, and fent his Gallies the mean while to Tripoli, to take in more 
 Souldiers, and Ammunition ; and when the Army was provided of 
 all things, Alt, leaving Arum&t with 20 Gallies, ten Mahouns, five 
 Ships, and many other Veflels to guard the Ifland, went with 54 
 Gallic b. to find out BatTuw Ptriau, who being gone from c~o///2d»r/- 
 hople bctore, and meeting by the way with the Gallies of Napoli 
 and Metelino, was come with about 160 Gallies to Caftel Ruzzo, 
 where the whole Fleet was to make their Rendevouz. Not lonp- air 
 tet,U uzzjH, who was gone from Algiers, came to the fame place 
 with -a o Veflels, and with many others belonging to particular 
 PyratS; and laft of all Ccfjan, Son to BarbaroQa, came thitber with 
 20 Gallies which had been battered, and were now new Calkt. 
 The Turkifh Fleet being thus all met together, which confined of a- 
 bour 250 fayl, they went to the Ifland of Candia 9 whither being 
 come, they entied the Haven of Suda, and going foon after towards 
 Caht& 9 they landed many men not tar from the City, who burnt 
 divers Villages, and made much prey of bcafts, and other goods; 
 for the Inhabitants were all tied either to the City, or to the Moun- 
 tains.
 
 Part II. Writtenhy Paulo Paruta. idi 
 
 tains. The Commiffary of Cania fent forth a good Band of the Gar- 
 rifon of that Fortj and with them many of Qutrini's Souldicrs, out 
 of his Gallics which were then in that Haven, to fupprcfle the info- 
 lcncy of thefc Men, and to prevent further mifchiefe, who made 
 the Enemy to retreats and our Souldicrs being afterward recruit- 
 ed with 300 Corfick foot, who were very opportunely come thither 
 a'lutle before, in a fhip of Genu*, under the conduct of Colonel Jufii- 
 nia/,0j they purfued the Turks j who as they retreated towards the 
 Gallics to fave themfelvcs, were many of them llain, and durftnot 
 accoft the Fort, knowing that it was well man'd : but they had a 
 great mind to have pillag'd the whole Ifland, and the Maritime 
 parts, had they not been diverted by foul weather. Uluzzali forbare 
 not, notwithanding to go to Retbimo with 40 Gallies, in which Ci- 
 ty, ( for all the reft were fled at the news of the approach of the 
 Turkifh Fleet,not having fufficient Garrifons to defend themfelvcs) 
 there was none left but Jerolimo Juftioiaiio, one of the Counfellors, 
 and Captain Jeraldo Alfieriy with 1 00 foot, who as the Enemy drew 
 near the City, began to (hoot apace at their Gallies, not without 
 fomewhat indamaging them j whereupon the Enemy thinking that 
 there were men enough in the Town able to defend it, they depart- 
 ed for that time, without making any further attempt. But after- 
 wards landing'fomc men on the neighbouring fhores, and taking 
 fome Prifoners, they underftond by them, that the City- had not 
 men enough within to defend it : So as Kluzzali refolvea to return 
 thither, as to a fecure prey. Jufiiniano feeing the Enemy returned, 
 and landed, with a full refolution to aflault the City, was forced 
 to abandon it, and to retire into the neighbouring Mountain?, to 
 fave thofc few Souldicrs j and with them, and fome others that he 
 had pickt up in the Country, he betook himfelfc to guard the ftron- 
 geft paffes, to the end that the Enemy might not get further in to doe 
 more mifchiefe. When the Turks were entred the City void of In- 
 habitants, 'tis a fad thing to fay the cruelties which they ufed to 
 that miferable Town ; they plundered the Houfcs, ranfackt the 
 Churches, fired both publick and private Edifices, did not pardon 
 the quiet of the dead, but digging up the graves, ftattered them up 
 and down every where, moved thereunto either out of hopes of 
 finding fome Monies there, orby that natural 1 inhumanity of dea- 
 ling with the dead, as they could not do with the living : For which 
 wickcdncfTe they did in fome fore pay, for fome of their Gallics 
 were by a great tempeft driven upon the fhore, where together with 
 the dca th of many , they were fplit j and many others,'' who out of 
 a defire of pillage, were gotten further into the Ifland, were cut in 
 pieces by the Souldicrs, who were gotten out of Qnnia, and by the 
 Country people, who came down from the Mountains : So as upon 
 muftcring their men at their departure, they found above ao o 
 miffing. The Enemies being gone from Ca/idia y \vem to Cm^o,whcre 
 they did much harm, and from thence the whole Fleet paft to C7/- 
 uncoj and went to the Wands of Zante and Cefalot.ia t burning all 
 the Towns,and laying the Countries wafte,all the Inhabitants being 
 withdrawn into Forts. 
 
 Whilft'
 
 1 02 The Wars of 'Cyprus Book II, 
 
 Whilft the Turks did this mean while diligently attend their 
 bufinefTc at Sea, they forgat not their Land affairs j for they had 
 affembled together an Army numerous enoughs and made jicmat 
 Bajhaw Captain thereof, who being gone with his men from Con- 
 flantinople 9 and keeping awhile in Scopio, made men doubtfull whe- 
 ther he was to go for Dalmatia, or for Tranjilvania 5 the times being 
 fuch 5 as there was reafon to fufpefct either of them : but foon after, 
 tAcmat marched towards 1)ucagini, with above 15000 Horfe^and 
 it was known, that the Belgerbie of Greece, railed many Horfe to 
 joyn wnhAcmats Army, which made it be believed, that thefe merr 
 were intended againft the Venetians Dominions j and chiefly, fince 
 the Fleet was feen to advance fo far, which being afftftcd by the 
 Land forces, it was thought that the Turks intended to attempt 
 joyntly fomewhat in the Gulph. Thefe things being firft defign- 
 ed by the Turks, were the more hotly purfued, for that all Agree- 
 ment grew defperate, and all treaty of Peace was broken. For 
 when %agazzoni was come to Conjhntinople, it was known that 
 the hopes had much prejudiced this bufinefTe$ that if the Venetians 
 would profecute the Treaty, it might be brought to a good end, the 
 Turks having begun to hope they might attain thofe things by a- 
 greement, which were not to be had without doubr, and difficulty, 
 by Arms. For before Ra^azzom came to Conflantinople, a meffen- 
 ger was come thither, lent in great hafte by the Sangtacco of Cber- 
 fego, Son to Mehemet, which gave notice of the others comming, 
 with certain intelligence that he brought orders for a treaty of 
 Peace} which as it caufed much joy,fo did fill it men with immode- 
 rate hopes. So as the Bafhaw\entering upon this Treaty, did in a mag- 
 nificent manner extoll the Ottaman Forces. He / aid, that Selino was hei- 
 noufly offended-^ that he had mighty defgns againjl the Common-wealth , 
 the which be prepared to ajfault with power full Forces, Loth by Sea and 
 Land ; and out of thefe dtfeourfes he took occasion to propofe unreafonable 
 conditions of Peace ; but yet proceedingvery cunningly therein , he fought 
 to moderate thefeverity of what he related in Selmo's name 3 by his own in- 
 deavours full of humanity and ajfefiion. In fine , he advifed the Con full, 
 to counfell his Senators 9 to deliver up the pcfj'ctfion of Cyprus freely 9 as 
 that which did juftly belong to the Ottaman Empire 9 andwhtcb lay more 
 convenient for the other Ottaman Dominions ; and that if it foould be 
 laid wafte, it would be of great expence, and of no advantage to the pejfef. 
 fors. 
 
 By which words, the Conful perceiving plainly, that there was no 
 hopes of proceeding in the treaty of Peace with any publick ho^ 
 nour, or with hopes of bringing it to any acceptable conditions, 
 thought it fit that Ragazzoni (hould depart from Cotftantinople, as 
 he did : the Treaty in hand, which was formerly begun by him with 
 great hopes, nay brought to a conclufion, of reftoring the Mer- 
 chants and their goods , being left imperfect ; for when com- 
 mands were already agreed upon, and given out to be fent to Soria t 
 and Alexandria, it was found that through ill offices done with the 
 Grand Signor, his mind was altered, who had alwaies been very 
 forward therein, faying often, that it was no more then juft ; And 
 
 there-
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Partita^ i o j 
 
 therefore what had been before concluded, and eftablifhed, being 
 again call'd in queftion, other prop, alls were made 5 to wit, That 
 the men and Merchants of all fides, mould be brought to Ragugi, or 
 at leaft toZara, where the exchahg : fhbuTd be made, that the rcfo- 
 lution of the Turkifh fubjects might be the better known. But this 
 proving a bufineffe of length and difficulty, and tithaino dying un- 
 luckily at this time, who had the management of this buiinc-fle , 
 %jwzz,oxfs journey proved to no purpofe. At which time, Gene- 
 ral! VenicrO) that he might not be altogether idle, went with the 
 Gallics that were then at Corfu, to the (horcs of Albania, to relieve 
 the Cartle of Sopo:o } a place very fit ( as hath been faid ) for other 
 acquifitions. And the Fleet being entered into the Haven of Talor- 
 mo, he might calily land the Garrifon, which being done, he pail on 
 to the Gulph of fallona, where hearing that the Fort of Durazzo 
 was very weak, and ill man'd, he went thither, hoping calily to 
 gain it. The whole Fleet, when it came before the Fort, was divi- 
 ded into three ft] uadrons, commanded by three Chieftains, Pemere, 
 the Commiffary- Generally and the Commiflaries, Q&rinfi and Ca- 
 n&le. The battery was at once begun on three parts, for lo leng a 
 ipace of wallas contained one whole curtain, and two great 
 Towers 3 againft which, finding they could no good, though they 
 were frequently play'd upon by great Guns from all the Gallics : 
 our men wanting Ammunition, and having but a few foot to give 
 an affault, difpaired of accomplifhing that enterprife, wherein meir 
 fortune had been no better than their advice had been 5 for they 
 found the Town ftronger, and better man'd then they were per- 
 fwaded 3 and not knowing the fcituation, they left the Enemy fome 
 parTcs open, which they eafily might have hindred, whereby new 
 Garrifons part in afterwards, f o as our men were fore'd to depart, 
 without having done any thing. The Fleet being return'd to Corfu, 
 they betook themfelvcs to relieve la Parga, and the charge thereof 
 was given to Paolo Orfwo, though he was not much for the bufineffe, 
 conlidering that it was hard to fecure that Town, which might be 
 play'd upon botli by Sea and Land; and that it would be untcafon- 
 ablc to weaken the Garrifons of Corfu at this time. Yet the defire of 
 replacing thofe men in their own Houfes, who were very affectio- 
 nate to the Venetians, and a very fitting means to make their 
 "Neighbours the AlLmefesrik, prevailed as then over the reafons to 
 the contrary 1 but it did no good, tor the Town was not well re- 
 paired, when foon after it was taken, and once more deftroy'd by 
 the Turkifh Fleet. 
 
 At this time the affociat Fleets, which was appointed to have 
 met altogether in May, at O;tranto( all great anions being alwaies 
 flower, and more difficult then is imagined) was neither met, nor 
 likely to meet, when all June was o\cr. Fiic Venetians, whilft it 
 was not known what would become of rheLca^ue/caring that they 
 mould not be able of themlclvcs to oopofe and fight tne Enemy, 
 which was faid would be rtrongcr,and more numerous than that of 
 the preceding year, had rclolved to maintain abodyof 6oGallies, 
 the beft that were in Candia, by which they might convey reliefc 
 
 C c c c c to
 
 1 04 The Wars of Cyprus Book II. 
 
 to Cyprus^ or,as occafion fhoukl fcrve, to any other place, hinder 
 the Enemy from fay ling fafely on thofc Seas, fall upon the fag end 
 of any Turkifh Gallies which fhould lag behind, and be divided 
 from the reft, ^ as falls alwaies out in a numerous Fleet, where all 
 the Gallies cannot be of an equall goodneffe )} and, in fine, to do as 
 they fhould lee occafion. And to this purpofe, CommifTary Cat/ale 
 was gone with 1 5 ol thebeft Gallies of Candia 9 to leave thcm,with 
 as many more of the beft man'd Gallies of that Ifland, under the 
 command of Commiflary guirimjixo m whom receiving the reft 
 that were not fo good, he was to return with them to find out the 
 Fleet at Corfu. But this his return was at firft hindred by news, that 
 the Turkifh Fleet was gotten very near thole Seas 5 and afterwards, 
 by new orders from the General!, who had difpatcht away Letters 
 fpeedily to Candia, defiring that not onely Canale, but guirirti alfo, 
 inould come with all poftible fpeed to Corfu, with 50 Gallics which 
 they had, that they might joyntly proceed againft the Enemy,when 
 all the Confederates forces fhould according to appointment, be 
 met. Which order could not fo fuddenly be obey'd, becaufe Com- 
 mifTary Quirim, when the Enemies Fleet was paft on further, was 
 gone with ten Gallies to Cerigo, that he might better inform him- 
 felfe of what courfe;the Enemies fleered, and of their intent; to the 
 end that with more caution and fafety, he might carry the Garri- 
 fon to Famagofta, which was the mean while preparing, in two 
 fhips that were thereunto deftined : But the Commiffary-GeneralJ, 
 who was come into the Gulph? to gather together leverall fhips 
 that were there, and to bring them to Corfu, hearing at Ottramo t 
 that it would be long e're the Spanifh Fleet would arrive, made no 
 hafte, left he might remove the Gallies too immaturely from doing 
 of feverall duties to which they were deftin'd ; fo as of all the chief 
 Commanders, the General onely remained at Corfu, and but with 
 a few Gallies : This was the condition of the Venetian Fleet, nor 
 was there any hopes of the fpeedy comming of that of Spaing tot 
 'twas known , that the Princes of Bohemia were not-as yet come to 
 Barcellcna, toembarck therein; and thofe men winch were firft pre- 
 pared for the Fleet, not being to be made ufe of, by reafon of an ac- 
 cident that hapnedj "Don Alvaro di Bazzano went with fome of the 
 gallies to Almiria-) to take up fome other Foot , which were in their 
 Heed deftin'd for that fervice. Nor could all the preffures ot the 
 Pope or Venetians, get the gallies ofNapoli and Cictly, which were 
 in readineffe, and had nothing to do, come to Ottranto^ the Spaniards 
 being refolved, that thefe alfo fhould expect Don John's comming. 
 And Colonna being bufied in getting the gallies ot Florence and Mal- 
 ta to joyne with his, was forced to delay his going to joyne with the 
 Venetian Fleet, though he was very defirous to do fo. The Turks 
 being advertijed ot the not joyningofthe Chriftian Fleets, when 
 they left Candia, proceeded boldly on , having received orders (as 
 hath been laid ) to finde out and to fight the Chriftian Fleet , ruina- 
 ting, in the interim , and deftroying, all the Venetian Dominions , 
 wherefoever they came. VVhcretore Gencrall r"c/>/Vro,hearing what 
 way the enemies went, and what their intentions were* and know- 
 ing
 
 Part II . Written by Paulo Paruta. 1 05 
 
 ingthat he was not able to keep them from advancing, refolvedto 
 go with his Fleet to Mefwa, which was afterwards approved of by 
 the Senate 5 fearing, that when the enemies Fleet (hould become 
 near them, ( as it was thought they would do ) our Gallies might 
 be expofed to much danger : and that likewife the enemies coming 
 between Fano and Merlcre , might hinder the jsyning of the 
 Colleagues Fleets. He therefore would not follow the counfell of 
 forae, who advifed him to go to Brandizzi-j as that which met with 
 the lame objections : wherefore Meffma was chofen for the rende- 
 vouz of the whole Fleet ; and they refolved the rather upon this , 
 for that this confideration of the uniting of the Fleets, which was 
 the ground of all their hopes, prevailed over all that was urged to 
 the contrary, of not abandoning the Gulph. They were likewife 
 pcrfwaded, that when the Turks fhould have allured newes of the 
 League, and of the joyning together of fo great forces as werea pre- 
 paring, they would not enter the gulph , and leave fo powerfull a 
 Fleet of the enemies behind them. 
 
 Whilft thefe things were a doing abroad , the League was pro- 
 claimed in Ve/sice^ on the 2d. day of July , with great folcmnity and 
 concourfe of people ; Mafle being firft lung in St. CMark's Church , 
 which Don Gufman de silva ) the Catholick King's Embaffadour,did 
 celebrate, the Doge and Senate intervening, and the Embafladour's 
 of Princes, together with many Prelates j who went out after- 
 wards in ProccfTion , with the whole body of the Clergy, into the 
 Tiazza , which was hung with Tapeftry, and other rich adorn- 
 ments. And when the Doge was come to the place, where Procla- 
 mations are wont to be made, it was proclaimed by a Cryer, who 
 had the words dictated unto him by one of the Secretaries , That on 
 the zoth.ofMay, iuthecity o/Romc , through the grace ofGod > and of 
 the blefiedritgtri, and by the means of Pope Pius Quintus , a perpetuall 
 leaoue andco/itedeidcy was made again{l the Tur^ t the common enemy, be- 
 tween the See ol Rome, the Catholick King t and the State of Venice 5 lea- 
 ving room therein jor the Emperour , andthemofk Chriflian King, upon 
 fuel conditions-) as iff re partkuLuly dec'ared in the writing. That there- 
 fore every one was :o Ljfeech the divine Afajefly , to grant profperous fuc 
 ceffe to the union of ihtfe Princes i for the exaltation of the Common-wealthy 
 and for the uni *e> fall good of Chrijlendom. Thefe words were with 
 filencc heard , and afterwards confirmed by great applaufe of the 
 people, and were accompanied by a great noile of Artillery, Bells, 
 Drums, and Trumpets , with much univerfall joy. The League 
 being thus proclaimed , they began to profecute the bufmeflb more 
 fervently, chiefly in loliciting other Princes, that they might joynt- 
 ly,and with the greater force, make war againft the common ene- 
 my. The Pope, to this end, refolved to fend his nephew, the Cardi- 
 nall Allef-inninO) to Ptrtugail , u being thought, that the forces and 
 territories of that King were very fit , togiyc aid and reputation to 
 the League ; he having many armed VcfTells , and confining in his 
 Indian territories, with the Turkifh Empire. To this purpofe, the 
 Venetians lent Commiffion likewife to Antonio Tiepolo > their Em- 
 bafladour formerly to the Court of Spain , that ( when he had dif- 
 
 Ccccc a patch'd
 
 i o£ The Wars of Cyprus Book It 
 
 patch'dhis bufinefTe with rhac King) he ftjould paffe on into Portugal , 
 to ufe the name of the Common-wealth in the bufineffe, which was to be trea- 
 ted of, in the Pope's name ; and this ly reafon of the antient friend jhip , 
 and continmll traffic!:, which was between the Kings of Portugal and that 
 Nation. That the conclusion of the League , and the hopes that it would be 
 confirmed) and the forces thereof encreafed , ly the afffance of other Prin- 
 ces, haclfo enflamedthe Venetians with a defire of war, as they had not onely 
 quite given over all treatie of peace , but being couftant to the refolution 
 they had taken 3 would not liften to any agreement. That therefore the King 
 of France had refolved , to fend the Bijhop of Aix to Conftantinople , 
 chiefly to inter pofe him ft? I fin the lufneffe of agreement , who being come to 
 Venice, fliewed how jealous the King was, of the welfare of the Common- 
 wealtki andth.it he did therefore offer all his endeavours and authority , to 
 put her into her former quiet condition of peace, that notwithflanding, thefe 
 fpeeches were not lifinedunto, but that when the French Embajjadlur, al- 
 ledging other refyet)s 3 rpould purfue his voyage , the Senate acquainted the 
 other confederates with what had pajl between him and them, to free them 
 of all jealoujie, and to incite them to provide for war, as they themf elves did 
 fohcitoufly, takingFoot into pay in fever all parts, augmenti no their Gar- 
 rifons, and of en mfJjing their Commanders at fea, to have all things in 
 readineffc, fothat as foon as the Fleets fljould bejoyned, they might meet , 
 and fight the enemies Fleet, which was their chief intent and defire. 
 
 But in the mean while, Gcncrall Veniero having received certain 
 intelligence from the Gallies of fovanm Lorredado, and ColLnne 
 1>raffio da Cherfo, who were fent towards Cefalonia to that purpofe , 
 that the Turkifh Fleet, having pillaged the Iflands of Zanteand Ce- 
 falonia, was advanced further, went from Corfu, as he intended be- 
 fore 3 came to Reggio, and fo to Meffina , having with him 50 fmall 
 gallies, 6 great ones , and 3 fhips. But the fame Chcrfan- gaily, and 
 that of Francefco Tyono, flaying behinde, to inform themfelves more 
 particularly what way die enemy went, as they went out of the 
 Haven oilteca , they met unfortunately with ten of Caragiah's gal- 
 lies, who tarried to lay wafte the lelTer Cefalonia: Drafio's gaily ma- 
 king towards land , with much ado, got fafe into the channell of 
 Corfu 5 but Trono^s putting to fca-ward, was taken by the enemy 5 
 who understanding by the prifoners which they took , that our 
 Generall was with no great forces in the Ifland of Corfu , halted 
 thitherward, and came to Figaro, and foon after to Buti^tro, where, 
 after one daies flay, they viewed the /(land of Corfu , but not doing 
 any tiling more then 5 they went to the Chores of Sopoto , whither 
 many men were come from land , infomuch as Lazaro Sciom, who 
 kept the Caftle , being mightily afeard at the approach of the ene- 
 my, abandoned it j fo it fell into their hands without any difpute. 
 Sopoto being taken , and garrifoned , the Turkilli Fleet made pre- 
 fently for the Gulph of Venice, the Bafha w being moved thereunto , 
 either out of a defire of makingmore prey , or by pride and barba- 
 rous boafting, that he might fay , He had failed f o far victorioufly , 
 and that none daring to oppofe him , he was come near the very 
 city of Venice^ making the terrour of his Arms be felt every where: 
 or clfc, as it was aj£cr,\yards conceived, aiwias the effects fhe\ved,to 
 
 bring
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Paruta. joj 
 
 bring lafety and reputation by thefe forces, to their afters in 4l{ia- 
 nia> where the inhabitants wcrerifen infeverall parts, who were 
 fierce men, and could not well tolerate the yoke- of Turkifh Have 
 ry. By which rifings, whilft our men hoped eaiily to take AleJJio and 
 Scutari, they haftned the loife of ^Amixeri and Do!cigno> whereunto 
 many land-forces were already drawn near 3 for the St. Jaccbi of 
 Scopia-, Durazzo s and Duciioim were joyncd together, fo as 
 their Army amounted to above 5000 men, bringing with them 
 ten great guns , and many lc-fler. The Aid, cozicd:;fis } who had re- 
 belled againft the Turks , had made themlelvcs matters of fomc 
 ftrong partes, which hindered the enemies Army from going to An- 
 tiveri; and on the other fide, the garrifon of Do'.cigho , aifiitcd by the 
 country people, had poiTerted themfelves ofCor/»o s and St. jfcagg&j 
 places upon the Boiar.a, which being very narrow, and very advan- 
 tagioufly featedj a few might keep a great many out. Niculo Swum 
 was likcwile very feafonably come at this time , who hearing what 
 eminent danger Dolcinno was in , had brought with him a good re- 
 lief of men from Cata.ro -, with which the guards were made the 
 rtronger, and the partes better i ecu red: And a little while after, en- 
 tringwith two gallics into the River of Bound , they difturbed and 
 damnified the enemy, who were encamped about thofe (bores, 
 by frequent fhotj fo as for a while., the Turks were doubtful! what 
 to do, and kept aloof off". But hearing that the Turkifh Fleet advan- 
 ced, the two gallies, commanded by Mub'uleBultripa , and by Pie~ 
 t,o Bartalazzt, oiZara, went from thofe fhorcs , to go to finde out 
 the Fleet at Corfu, according to orders received froui the Gcnerall, 
 though thwir diligence therein proved unfortunate ; for meeting 
 with fomc Turkifh gallics, they were taken by them. The newes of 
 the approach of the enemies Fleet, made thole foot be likewife fenr, 
 for, who (as hath been laid) were upon the guard of the partes into 
 Dolcigno, it being tearcd, that to weaken the garrilon of that Town, 
 which was but badly walled, efpccially on the fide towards the 
 lea, woald make the danger greater. Wherefore the country peo- 
 ple who were up , being terrified , and wanting both Arms and 
 Commanders, did likewife abandon the partes, leaving the enemy's 
 Army iree entrance" by whole advancing , and by the ttill continu- 
 ing newes, that the Turkifh Fleet was not far off, thofe olDohignu 
 being forcly affraidj and thinking themfelves not able to withftand 
 fo great a power, by realon of their imail numbers, and for that the 
 Town was not ftrong cither by nature nor arr, began to think upon 
 their own fafetv propounding the laft defperate tearms , of taking 
 away the Artillery ot the Town, of tmbarcking themlelvcs, and all 
 they could of theirs a in fomc fiall Vcflejls , and of getting fafc to 
 Cataro y burning and ruinating the Town themlelvcs, fo to keep it 
 from falling into the power of the enemy, U from being ferviccable 
 unto them! And whilft being yet rather refolved to fly, then tpdc- 
 fend themfelves, Nicola Suri-uiOy and ffjtfff M-irtinitigo 3 returned 
 with frcfla fuccour , who entring the Town , appealed rhe tumult , 
 and lomewhat comforting the niindes of thole, who were confufed 
 through fear, they made them prepare for defence, The encmic's 
 . . . Camp
 
 1 c8 The Wars of Cyprus Book II, 
 
 Camp this mean while approached , and beginning to batter the 
 walls with fix piece of Cannon, they quickly deprived our men of 
 all defence, fo as a good band of Janifaries, began already to pre- 
 pare to give an aflault. Wherefore CMartwingo not hoping long to 
 defend the Town , unlefTe he were luddenly recruited by a great 
 fupply, refolved, that Suriano fnould return to Cataro with his gal- 
 lies,and bring with him a good company of French foot, whom not 
 long before he had conducted into Cataroy which was very fpeedily 
 done, all that could being firft taken from out his gallies , where- 
 with the garrifon of the Town was recruited. Thele helps kept the 
 defendants a while in heart. But the enemies Fleet mil advancing, 
 and Suriano being fore'd therefore to go from thole (bores 5 they 
 were all leazed on by exceffivelear ; and the more, for that CMarti- 
 mngo being then ill-difpofed , who ftanding underneath the walls , 
 had a ftone which fell upon him, which bereaving him of his fenfe , 
 made him for a while be thought dead, he could not behave him- 
 felf lo, as the occalion required. Wherefore defpairing to be able 
 to maintain that Fort, which was plaid upon both by fca and land , 
 where there was no materialls for Rampiers, nor iufficient ammu- 
 nition s after having withftood battery twelve daies , they were 
 fore'd to yield, leaving the Town in the Bailiaw's poflcflion, which 
 he received, with promifc of laving all their lives and goods, and of 
 allowing them four fhips, to carry as many to Ragugi as would de- 
 part thither, and of treating thofe well that would tarry there j and 
 with particular permiflion to the fouldiers, to march out with their 
 arms and colours: Which conditions were afterwards but badly 
 obferved, forfome contention arifing hereupon, between Pertaw , 
 and Acmat Bafhaw , were it true or fained , they took occafion to 
 deal hardly with thofe mifcrable people, who had lubmitttd them- 
 felves upon his word, making the fouldiers and moft ofthctowns- 
 menpriloners , and putting many valiant Albanefian fouldiers to 
 the (word. They kept their word onely to the Govcrnour, to Mar- 
 tiningo-i and to fome few others of the better lort , whom they con- 
 veyed fafe to Ragugi. Dolcigno being taken, the Army marched fud- 
 denly towards i/tntiveri , where all, by reafon of their neighbours 
 fuccefle, were full of fear, though the Town, being four miles from 
 the fhoar, was fafe from any fear of the Fleet } but the Govcrnour, 
 not waiting till the Camp drew nearer , fent the keys by fome of 
 the chiefeft of the town to the Bafhaw , for which he was after- 
 wards fentenced by the Senate to pcrpetuall banifhment. And the 
 Buduani , Agojltno Pafquillio their Govcrnour being already gone, 
 forlook their Country, and endeavouring to fave themfelves in Ca- 
 tarc-s and other neighbouring places, were moft of them taken prifo- 
 ners, and the town was firft fack'e, then burnt. All things were 
 now fo full of terrour, flight, death, and rapine , as thofe miferable 
 Inhabitants proceeded not by any counlcll, but by difpair , where- 
 by the ruine of their country became more certain to the enemy. 
 Uhzzali being thus gone with fifteen gallies to Curzola-, after having 
 made much prey in the Ifland, he drew near the Town, from 
 which, (though there were but few inhabitants in it ) being at firft 
 
 beaten
 
 Part II . Written by Paulo Paruta. i o 9 
 
 beaten back by the Artillery, he forbore attempting it any more ; 
 foas, by a notable example, 40 men onely, making women puton 
 military apparell, and appear upon the walls, to caufe the number 
 of the defendants feem the more, were fufficient to fave that Town 
 from utter ruine, and to keep off the Encmie. Thus Uluzzali de- 
 partedfrom CurzoU, and taking with himfome Gallies oiCara- 
 cofa, went to plunder the Ifland of Liefena t which was alfo void of 
 Inhabitants. 
 
 The Venetians were at this time very much afrlitted, to under- 
 ffand that the Turks were entrcd with fo powerfull a Fleet into 
 their Gulph,and that they did ftil advance further,leaving fad marks 
 of milcry wherefoever they went; and to fee fo many armed Vcffels 
 of the Enemy, fail with fuch out-ragein thofc Seas,whereof they by 
 ancient privilcdge pretended poffeffion: it feemed a ftrangefpe- 
 ctacle to all mens eyes, to lee what provifions were made lor the 
 fafety of that City, which being the onely example, which had difpi- 
 fed tl.e power of the enemy, had kept her felfe for fo many ages free 
 from being injured by the Barbarians; It was thought, that not 
 onely her tcituation, ( the miracle of nature ) but the fo many for- 
 ces which (he had then at Sea, were fufficient to fecure her from all 
 prefent danger : the Fleet not being able to tarry on thofe (bores, 
 which were every where expoled to the fury of the winds, and it 
 not being likely, that the Turk9, having fo many Forces of the ene- 
 my behind them, as were thole of the Venetians, and Colleagues, 
 would advance any further, norbufie thcmfelvcs in any the leaft 
 enterprifc which might detain them longer ; yet fince not to fear 
 great dangers, though far off, was thought no rafh advice 5' the 
 Senators, that they might leave nothing to Fortune, thought fit di- 
 ligently to munfte their fhores, which are as it were the City walls, 
 to the end that {o infolent an enemy might know the vanity of his 
 prefumption. Vicenzo Morefini, one of the prime Senators, was made 
 Generall upon the fhores, and to him were added fix other Sena- 
 tors, who were to affift him upon all occafions 5 T)an'uleVemero % 
 <^Maro Jufti/iiswo, Girolimo Contarini i Francefco Micbiele 3 Lorenzo So- 
 ranzo, and Andrea. Bernardo. The Wafhes, or Moorifh grounds , 
 whereon the City of Verne* is placed, in the midft of falt-water, 
 founded upon, and every where invironedby, an almoft perpetuall 
 (bore, which extends it felfe for the fpacc of thirty miles (rom the 
 mouth of the Adice^ to that of Viarue^ renders that Creek which is 
 therein inclofed, (which is not now above five miles over in the 
 broadeft parts, though in ancient times it inlargcd it felf for above 
 thirty miles, even to the roots of the Eurwnean Mountains ) fafe 
 from the violence of the winds. This fhore, is as it were cut through 
 in fundry parts by fhort intervalls, by which the Sea- waters come 
 freely into every part by the Lake, and by which Navigation is al- 
 fo open to Chips. That which is ncareft the City, and by which, as 
 being the moft commodious, mod Vcffels enter and go out, is cal- 
 led Porto St. Nicolo : over againit which ftands a Caftle of egregious 
 Workmanfhipandart, wherein much Artillery may be placed, 
 which (hooting continually upon any Vcffels which (hould indea- 
 
 vour
 
 i ip The Wars of Cyprus Book II. 
 
 vour to gee in by force, iuffers them not eafily to enter. LuiojGri- 
 mant was ma.le Gov'ernour thereof, and had a good many foot and 
 gunners allowed him. And from this Caftle, to the oppofite fhorc, 
 was drawn a ftrong chain, which blockt up the whole channell : 
 Behind which they placed three great Gallies, and feme bodies of 
 fmaikr Gallies, with great itore of Artillery, and the other Ports 
 were eafily fee u red, by reafon of ; the fhallqwnefle, crookedncfle, 
 and uncertainty of the channels which lead to the City. Divers 
 Corps ( ! e Guard, were likewiic placed in leverall requifite parts of 
 thole fhores, and 200 Gens d'slrmes were added to a* number of 
 foot} all the other Leaders being brought to rauftcr near the City. 
 There was a large and continued Cawiie drawn upon the ihores , 
 by which men might commodioufly pafs in all places ; Julio Sovcrg- 
 htai.O) who had the chiefe .charge given him of managing all that 
 appertain'd to the Militia upon the fhores, having defigned to tarry 
 in the midft thereof himfelfe with 4000 foot, that he might be 
 ready to turn and winde every where. But to the end that the Soul- 
 diers might upon all occafions have a fafe and commodious re- 
 ceptacle upon the ihore 5 andbecaufe the prefervation of Port St.. 
 Nicohj did fecure the whole , It was refolved to make a Fort there, 
 drawing a line which looked towards Malamocco, which beginning 
 from the Wafhes, ended upon the Sea-fhore : the part within was 
 left open for the conveniency andufeof the defendants, and that 
 without, wasflanckt and fecurcd by a well woven Palefado. In the 
 midft of this Travers, there was an intire perfect Bulwork, and at 
 the ends thereof two halfe Bulworks. Thus was all that part of 
 the ftiore fecured , which extends it fclfcfrom the Monaftery of 
 St. iViWo in an acute form, to the mouth of the Haven, a place ve- 
 ry fit to receive upon any occafion a number of men. Some other 
 Forts were likevvife made in an octangular form, within the wafh 
 in the Velma, whither great VcfTels could not come, whereby the 
 Havens of MaUmccco and Chioggia were fecured; by the Artillery 
 whereof, and wherewith they W2refurnifhed, the entrance by the 
 mouth of thofe Ports might be eafily impeded, and the channels, 
 and neighbouring fhores fecured. | 
 
 The Senate having made theft* provifions, that they might pro- 
 ceed wifely, and with great circumfpe&ion, in a bulincfTe of fuch 
 importance 5 and that they might not by their negligence invite the 
 enemy to do fome fhame unto tnc City : it was loon known, as it 
 was at firft imagined, that they were needleffe. For Uluzzali when 
 he had fackt the Iflands of Liefeaa and Curzola, tunvd iuddenly 
 back to finde out the Balhaw, who was gone with the reft of the 
 Fleet to the mouth of the channel of Cataro, where having ftaida 
 while, and demanded the Fort, but made no attempt ; were it ei- 
 ther, that he never had the courage to do any important a&ion, or 
 that he grew more jelaous of the uniting of the Chriftian Fleet, 
 battened towards ValloKa^ where re-inforcing the Fleet with many 
 men, having fent leverall gallics tofcveral parts, to inform him- 
 felfe more particularly of the confederates Fleet : he went towards 
 
 Cor-
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Paruta, 1 1 1 
 
 Ctrfu, and being come to Pazu, the firft thing he did, was to view 
 the Mandraccbio 1 and when the gallics were gone from Eutrinto, 
 the Commanders went fcveral times about the Ifland, and ha- 
 ving diligently confidered the fcituation, they did not well agree 
 within themlclves what to do > but many fouldiers being this mean 
 while gone on land from out of lefler boats, to be the firft that 
 fhould pillage; they fell upon an ambufh of our light Horfe, which 
 was laid by Captain Ge orge Mormori, where they were almoftall 
 of them either flain, or taken Prifoners, amongft which CajJ'an, na- 
 med Baffo, was one, a Renegado C audi an, famous for his experience 
 at Sea, but much more famous for his cruelty. At lafl, the whole 
 Fleet drew near, and were (hoc at from the Fort, but not much 
 prejudiced, by reafon of the Cannoneers want of experience. And 
 being part on about a mile, they landed a great many men at Pota- 
 mo, who came to affault the Suburbs ; our men, who had pofleft 
 themfelves of the Paffes upon the Mountains, not being able to de- 
 tain them. Pbilippo Rone one , had the cuftody of the Suburbs, with 
 400 foot, part C7/W4*s,part Italians,who feeing a greater number of 
 the Enemy,wereforced toretrcat into the plain,wherc meetingwith 
 a fuccour of more men, which were font to them from the Fort, 
 they made a (land, making the Turks do the like : But the next day, 
 having landed more foot, together with 600 Horfc, which tliey 
 had taken up at Butrinto ; they attempted the taking of C aft el St.An- 
 gelo, and finding it a harder bufincfle then they had thought, they 
 gave it over, but not without fome figne of their barbaroufnefs, for 
 they fired many Houles and Churches, deftroying almoft all the 
 Suburbs and viney ards about the City, and the third day they quit 
 the Ifland. But this mean while, the Magiftrates of the City, and 
 the Commanders, had taken order, that as long as the Enemy 
 (hould keep about the Ifland, the gates of the Fort fhould alwaies 
 ft and open, fecured by a good body of men, to keep the Enemy from 
 growing more bold, by the appearing fcarfulnefle of thofe that were 
 within : and they had alfo fore'd the Enemy by lnot from the Fort, 
 to change his ftation more then once. 
 
 The Venetians wen- the more grieved at thefe mifcries, for that 
 having hoped for aid from thcLeaguc,they found that they had not 
 only failed in their expected good thereby, but that they had alter- 
 ed their firft defign, andimploy'd their forces much to their difad- 
 vantage '-, for their having ordered the gallics o^Gandia, to go forth- 
 with to MfJfina,x.o joynall their forces with thofe of the Colleagues, 
 made them fear the fucceffe of Famagofla, not having any certain 
 intelligence that it had been as yet rclievcd,as chcy might very well 
 have heard-, for that there being fo many gallics in that Kingdom, 
 and the enemies Fleet being far off from thofe Seas, our men could 
 not have been kept from fuccouring Famagofla. So alfo, by expecting 
 the coming of Don John with the intirc forccs,and confequcntly not 
 to hinder the hopes of better affairs '■> their Generall ftood idly look* 
 ing on fo many injuries and out-rages done by the Enemy, without 
 taking any revenge. So it being very hard what to reiblvc on,amidft 
 
 Ddddd fo
 
 1 1 1 The Wars 0/Cyprus Book IL 
 
 fomany difficulties, they fet themfelvcs wholly tofolicke Dm 
 Johns comming, which they chiefly did with the Pope $ flawing htm, 
 that ly his perfwafions chiefly, they had given over all treaty of peace? and 
 that in time of adverfe fortune, when more mifchieje was to be doubted, 
 then good hoped for by continuingin Arms, they had imbraced advices 
 which per adventure were more generous then ufefulljfo to preferve the an- 
 cient dignity of the Common-wealth? to be governed by the Authority of that 
 holy See, and not tofeem to dijlrufl the Christian Princes ? but that whereas 
 they had not failed in their pari ', nor had retarded the buftneffe for any ex- 
 pence or danger, they found that the Colleagues had net ufed like diligence, 
 andt hat that League which was made for the good of Chrijlendom,would re- 
 dound to the fliawe thereof, and to the particular prejudice of their Com- 
 mon- wealth •' That it was too apparent, how great a lijf'e of honour, and 
 how great a prejudice to all other proceedings the loffe of Famagofta would 
 prove, wherein fo many important confequences confifted, as toprefcrve her, 
 quejhonlejfe they were topnde (fat) and to fight the Bi.emies Fleet) fmce 
 they had (b great hopes to pafsviBorioufly into Cyprus, and free Fama- 
 gotta from beingbefieged, whence the recovery of that Kingdom would 
 quickly infue? and the diftruclion of the Enemies Army, which would be 
 wafed by its own wan ts, and way would be made for greater acquifition. 
 
 The Pope held thefe things to be very juft, and was very folici- 
 tous therein. He heard all men willingly, defircd them to be mind- 
 ful of fitting remedies againft lo many mifchiefs; and interpoled his 
 means and authority, in every thing which 1 might further the 
 League. Hedifpatcht expreffe MefTengers to Don ]ohn,&r\d earneft- 
 ly renewed his jndeavours to the Spanifh Court, whirher Cardinal 
 Allefjandrino was already come, who carried Letters from the 
 Pope to the King, whereiiyhe- told him 5 That he never defy ed any 
 thtnq mere fervently , then profperity to the League ; that nothing had ever 
 been more futable to the worth and power of that King, ot which might pur- 
 chafe him greater-) en more real I glory. That he had much de fired to come 
 himfelfe in perfon to make this defire unto him, end to acquaint him with 
 the neceffi:iiies of Chriftendom,- and hew he might acquire fingularmentj? 
 but '.hat, f nee the tmperfeffions of- old 'age would not fuffer himto do fc, he 
 hadfenthis Nephew, CardinaU Alcffandrmo to htm, whom he loved as 
 his Son, to the end that he might the more lively reprejent his perfon? and 
 perform that office the mere efjetlually. 
 
 The Legate was very honourably received by the King, and met 
 by himfelie and his whole Court, at theutmoftprecin&s of Madrid, 
 and was fent back with an anfwer ful of affectionate expreffions,and 
 fair promifes ; wherein the King laboured to fhew the Pope, That 
 he had been alwaies very ready to be fen iceable tcChriftendi m,and particu- 
 larly new upon occafion of this League; towards the prof perouS proceedings 
 whereof, he had refolved that Don John fhoul<\ winter with the Spa- 
 ntjb Callies in Sicily, that he might be the readier the next fpring? to doe 
 whatjheitld be rejbh edofin Rome ; and that though he had off-times ufed 
 hi? Authority with the Emperour, in exhorting him to enter into this union? 
 y the would new again fend Don Pietro Faliardo to him, to the fame 
 purpcfe,to the end tbatCeizt knowing more exprejly that this was his defire^ 
 
 and
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Paruta. 1 1 3 
 
 and being fur e> that bis encouragement would oblige bim to maintain it , he 
 might the more willing ly refolie to dofo. But howfoever the flo wnefTe 
 of the Fleet's meeting , did much leffen the reputation of the 
 League ; made no belief be given to the fpeeches , whereby the 
 grcatneffe and ftability of its forces were amplified, and made the 
 other Princes more cool therein} infomuch as Cardinall Comevdene 
 being gone into Germany , and afterwards into Poland , to perform his 
 Embafty, his endeavours were lefle efficacious , and leffe belief was 
 given to his promifes : for it was moftaffured, that thefc Princes 
 would not meddle in it, unlefTe they fhould fee it firmly fctled, that 
 the confederacy fhould be long continued. So as (which redounded 
 much to the prejudice of fuch a bufinefle ) it was faidby many in 
 thofe Courts, that the Spaniards would fcrve the League onely in 
 name, and by giving it reputation, but that they would not actually 
 concur therein, with forces anf werable to what was nccdfull.Theie 
 fpeeches were the rather credited , by reafon of Fafjardo's delay. 
 Wherefore Cefar finding himfelf in the" fame perplexitie, and ha- 
 ving received many Letters and mcftages from the Bafhaw oiBuda t 
 which exhorted him to preferve peace , and promifed him good 
 andreallfricndfhipand neighbourhobd } and on the other fide, 
 hearing the preparation of the Turkifh Fleet, which keeping till 
 then in Scopia, made men doubtfull whither it would bend } refol- 
 ved at laft to fend the Tribute to Constantinople , affirming, that it 
 was no hindcrancc to the League, nor did it bar him from declaring 
 for it, whenfoever there ftiould'bca' fitting time $ but that on the 
 contrary , he might be much inconvenienced , by longer detaining 
 the Tribute} tor Selino growing jealous-of him , would be- the firft to 
 invade him, when he fhould not be provided for him, and when his 
 own particular troubles,would encreafe the mifchief and danger of 
 Chrilfendom. 
 
 The Venetians were mightily troubled at thefe things, knowing, 
 that if the Turks fhould be fti re, not to be trdubled by any commo- 
 tions of the Northern Provinces , it would much prejudice the 
 League, and more endanger the Common*- wealth. Wherefore, 
 the Pope and the King o( Spain's Agents confenting thereunto, they 
 offered Cefar to give him 20000 of the Leagues Foot, and 4000 
 Horfe, thinking, that they might be more- ferviceable againft the 
 enemy on this fide} and that the other 30000 , which remained by 
 the tic of Articles, would fuffice for thofe enterprifes, which were 
 to be attempted by the Fleet , on the maritine parts. The Empe- 
 Tour's Embafladour, refident at Rome , had oftentimes profeft, that 
 his Mafter wanted no good-will, but onely forces, to make war up- 
 on the Turks; and that if the confederates would promife to amft 
 him, he would doubtletly declare for the League j and that whole 
 Germany, being convine'd at laft by neceffity and fhame, would joyn 
 in this war j and that by their example, Poland and Mufcon,ia would 
 eafily be brought to do the like. Yet all this would do no good j for 
 Cefar affirming , that it was too late for him to make ufe of this af* 
 liftance, and mat the fcarcity of corn , which was that year in that 
 Country, would not fuffer him to have ?n Army, till after the Har- 
 
 Ddddd a veftj
 
 u4 TbelVan of Cyprus BooklL 
 
 veft » continued in his refolmion of fending the Tribute, making all 
 men firmly believe , that by reafon of his laft unfortunate fucceffe 
 in the war of Hungary , he thought, that peace was the onely way 
 to fecure his Dominions from the Turkifh forces. And thus ftood 
 the affairs of the confederacy. 
 
 But the Venetians continued ftill, to do what they were able , 
 for the fafety of their State : They refolved to create twenty five 
 Governours, whereof ten were forthwith to man their gallies, and, 
 with fome others, to attend the guarding of the Gulph , under the 
 government oiFilippo Bragadino , who was chofen Commiffary Ge- 
 nerall of the Gulph , and had commiffion to ceafe on all forts of 
 Veffells, whatfocver were then in thofe feas, and to attend with all 
 poffible diligence , in conveying vi&ualls and garrifons into fuch 
 places, as were needfull, to defend the Iflands, and to preferve na- 
 vigation. Wherein, that he might govern himfelf the better in the 
 Generall's abfence , he had fupream authority given. But there 
 wasmuch ado at this time to furnifh the Fleet with fouldiers, for 
 the which there was already 5000 Foot in Venice , commanded by 
 ProfperoColonna, Pompeio da Cafiella , and GalleazzoFarnefe ; which 
 being already cmbarqued in three great Gallies, and in other 
 {hipping , the paffage being ftopt up, by the enemies com- 
 ming into the Gulph , they could not get thither. Wherefore to 
 finde a fpeedy remedy for this , Profpero Colonna was in great hafte 
 difpatch'd away to Napolls , to raife 1090 Foot in that Kingdom , as 
 he promifed to do. And Duke Atri, and fome others, that had firft 
 offered themfelves to dp fo , were written unto , to bring as many 
 men as they could to the Fleet 5 and the vice-Roy was defired to 
 give leave, that men might be had from thence upon this occafion. 
 The Venetian gallies , and thofe of the Church, of Florence, and of 
 Malta, were in this interim brought to Meffma^ and Don Johns com- 
 ming was expected , by all , who being gone with 27 gallies, and 
 5000 Catalonian Foot , was at laft come about the end of July to 
 Genua, where having ftaied a very little while, and left Dotia with 
 1 2 gallies , to provide for feverall things which the Fleet wanted , 
 he went towards Napolls, where being received in great pomp , he 
 had the Standard of Generall of the League delivered unto him , 
 which was fent him from the Pope ; and foon after, making the 
 fame hafte, and leaving 30 gallies to accompany the (hips, he went 
 with the remainder of the Fleet to Mefflna , where he knew he was 
 expected by the Pope's , and by the Venetians Generalls 5 who, in 
 figne of honour , and that they might be the readier with all their 
 forces, for greater enterprifes, as alio to make the enemy the more 
 jealous of this union, ftayed there without doing any thing, one- 
 ly waiting for Don Johns comming ; of whom, mention being often 
 to be made , in the moft important things which are yet to be rela- 
 ted, I have thought it not amiffe, to fay lomcwhat of his conditions 
 and cuftoms. 
 
 Don John was illegitimately gotten by the Emperour Charles the 
 5 th. upon Madam dt Plombes , a Flemifn Lady, and was acknow- 
 ledged by his father for his true and naturall fon , and as fuch re- 
 commended
 
 Part II. Written by PaqloParuta. 115 
 
 commended to his Brother King Phillip, not indowing him notwith - 
 (landing with the Inheritance of any particular State. Don John was 
 then about two and twenty years old, of a very noble and gracious 
 afpeft, and who by his words and a&ions appeared to be greatly 
 defirous of glory $ and excellent hopes were conceived of him; fd 
 as every one thought that he would zealoufly imbracc this noble oc- 
 caiion of acquiring glory, which fortune had prefented him with, 
 and which was fit For his ancient Defccnt, and for his generous 
 mind : and fome faid, that the King his Brother had promifed to 
 make him King of Tunis,and to give him whatfoever he fhould get 
 in the Levant. Yet it was obferved, that the King being willing to 
 honour him with this Title } and to ufe his name and perfon in a 
 bufineffeof fuch importance, did notwithftanding not a little lef- 
 fen his Authority, by giving a great part thereof to many of his 
 Counfcllours, not without iome doubt whether he had therein re- 
 fpeft oncly to moderate his youth, or notalfo not to fuffer him to 
 grow too great. Thcfe were Don Bernardino di Requafens, Qommanda- 
 dore M&giore of Qa[\eille : Don Alvaro di Bazzano, Marquifs of S" 
 Croce $ "Don jovaani di Car dona'* il Conte di Tiego: %/intor.io Dorian and 
 Carlo d' Avalos, to which he afterwards added the Duke of SefJ'a , 
 and F err ante Loffredo, Marquifs of trevico j all of them men of great 
 condition, and highly efteem'd by the King $ and by whofe judge- 
 ments all important affairs were govern'd. As foon as Don John 
 was come to Genua, he difpatcht away Michiel Moncada, one of the 
 Kings Counccll, to Venice, to give an account of his voyage, and to 
 thank the Senate for the confidence they had put in him , promi- 
 fing that he would carry himfelfe fo as they mould never bedecei- 
 ved in the good opinion they had of him j and (hewing great readi* 
 neffe to aft any thing againft the Enemy ,with which welcome news 
 they were all much cheered and incouraged. 
 
 But the Turks going from Corfu ( as hath been faid ) with their 
 Fleet, returned to Buttntro, where (laying fome dayes to hear fome 
 tidings of the Chriitian Fleet, 8c expecting new orders {romConftan- 
 tinople, they pafs'd on to Pevefa, where the Baihaw had certain news 
 of the taking of Famagojia, and particular commiffion to finde outj 
 and to fight the Chriftian Fleet. The Fort of Famagofia, after having 
 refilled long and valiantly, fell on the 5 th of AugufF'mto the enemies 
 hands ; and becaufe it was one of the mod memorable ficges which 
 hath hapned in our memory , and peradventure in many for- 
 mer Ages, I have thought fit, to givea particular relation thereof jto 
 the prefent, and to future Ages. 
 
 Famagofta is feated on the head of Cyprus, towdrds the Levant, in a. 
 flatfyore upon the Seas, whence it was called of old by the Grecians, Ama- 
 tunte, as much as to fay, kid in the fands ) It (lands almoft in midjlof a 
 femicircle,fh4pedout by two Tromontories, Carpaflio, and Pedaglio , 
 which by the modern are now called, The tne Capo di St. Andrea, the 0- 
 ther Capo dclla Greca ; The former thrufling out, (or above 90 miles, 
 and breaking the circle, puts an end to the ifland on the North fide j in 
 a very acute point. This Country was formerly called Salaminia,/raw the 
 
 an
 
 ii(5 The Wars of Cyprus BookIL 
 
 ancient City Salamina, built by Tevero, after the mine of Troy, 
 vpbicb was afterwards called Coftantia, of which there are fome [ions yet 
 to be feen, which (it may be")inremembra»ce of the ancient noblentjj'e of 
 their City, is now by thofe inhabitants called, old Famagofta. It hatha 
 Haven lying between the Eafl and the North, made up of certain Shehes 
 and %ocks, which being a little divided in fever all parts, and withfland- 
 ing thefirft waves oftheSea,renders that little creek which is between them 
 andthejhore, free from (lorms ; but being but (hallow, it is capable of but a 
 fewgreat rtjjels. The mouth of the Haven) which ts turned towards the 
 North , and j but in by a chain fanned in a butting out, which thrufls it f elf 
 forth 40 paces beyond the Fort 5 and a little Caflle, built after the ancient 
 form with four Towers, fec»res the whole Haven. This Fort was reduced 
 into afquare, but in an imperfeHform } for extending it felfe on the part 
 towards the Sea, from the Eafi to the North, in crocked lines, andwtthfome 
 great f paces, the fides thereof are in fome parts unequal!: Of thtfe, two lie 
 towards the j bore, and two look towards the Town, in one of which there was 
 a little Tower, or Keep, with fix fronts, called il Diamantino, and here 
 was the Gate called Limiffo i In the other, there was a large Bulwork, built 
 but of late, with double Flancks, a good Front, and with Origlions, after 
 the modem fa\hion.The whole Fort was little above two Italian miles in com- 
 pare, all walled about with a wall of fquare foft flows, chiefly on the fide 
 towards the Town, where it was Jo foot broad, with a plat-form of twelve 
 paces, upon which there was a Parapet above four foot higb$ the ditch round 
 about was 1 2 or 1 5 paces oven digg'doutfor the moji part in thefoft flone$ 
 and where that wanted, there was a counter f car fe made af Stone. About 
 the walls there were many Towers, but for the mofi part fo narrow, as but 
 fmallpeeces of Artillery could be made ufe of there : and fome others, which 
 were greater, and flood between the Gate LimifTo 3 and the Arfcnal, which 
 nrre] for their fbtpes fake, called half Moors, wanted not likewifefor ma- 
 ny faults , but they were thought to be thefafer, and mote commodious for 
 that they were made compafswife, andbecaufe tb.y had places to go out of, 
 onbothjides. The parts about the Fort, are all a plain Campagnia, having 
 onely fome little houfes towards the North-wejf, which ftand fomewhat 
 higher, like fo many little hills, not above a mile from the city, where it 
 was thought the Enemy would bale incamped, both for that the Fort was 
 weakejl on that fide, and for the commodioufneffe of fome caverns under 
 ground, from whence the Famagcftans dugcl out fiones for their build- 
 ings, wherein many men might liefafe : But the Turks finding that they 
 could not well incamp there, by reafonof the condition of the Earth, they 
 brought their whole campe to the oppofite plain, which extends it felfe for 
 the (pace of three miles, from the Fort to the Sea, which was full of fine 
 Gardens, of Orenge trees, and Cedars, and of other forts of fruit trees, 
 which were before much difiroyd by the Inhabitants, to bereave the Enemy 
 of making ufe thereof 5 yet they had the ufe of many wells of frefh water, 
 which ferved for ufe of the Gardens, and nhich were a great refrejhmer.t 
 to the Army, aftilledwitb exceffrje beat. The Turks had flacknedthefiege 
 ( as hath been fatd) by reafon of the bitterncjfe of the feafon, ana with- 
 drawn themfelves to winter in more commodious places further iff. But as 
 Joan as Na\i nation began to he fafe, and that the time ft for affion drew 
 
 near,
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Paruta. 117 
 
 near, great (lore of Men, Ammunition, and Yitlualls, were brought to the 
 camp hgallies, and other I'ejJ'els, which paft continually to the lfland, efpe- 
 ciallyjrom the ne.gkbouring jhores of Caramania, and Soria,allme» 
 flocking fofafi thither, as it is f aid above 50000 Turks, came to the Jfland 
 of Cyprus, after Nicoflia was taken, many nhereof were neither paid 
 nor commanded, but drawn onely out of hopes of booty, which thi Bafhaw 
 hadcHHninafy given out, fhould le greater than that of Nicoflia, in fo 
 much as the Turks boajling, according to their ufual manner, of their num- 
 bers, they in. a threatning way fent word to the befieged, by fame that were 
 come from the Toxn,to treat of the ranfomming of prifoners; that the grand 
 Signor had fent\o many men to this enter pr if e, as if every one of them 
 fjjeuld throw but ontlhufle- full of earth in the ditches about the Fort, they 
 would fill them up, and leiell the way to mount the walls. The Armybein» 
 recruited^ and fujjiciently fumifot with all things, and fome great Guns be- 
 ing drought from Nicoflia: the Turks began about the mi all of A- 
 pr ill to make their Trenches \ to draw near the Town, and to raife Forts to 
 batter it j which f'/orks were really of much labour,' and miraculous indujlry: 
 for diggtngthe ear.h fom their winter quarters to the Fort, which was for 
 ab<ive three miles; iheymade [ome wayesfo large andfo deep-chough in feme 
 places they met with *Stot.e Mines, where they were fain to labour with 
 picaxes, and Mattocks ; as not onely Foot, but men on Uorfeback marthed 
 fo well cover d, as the tops of their Lances could hardly be feen'y and being 
 thereby f if: from the fbot of the Town, they drew many Trenches athwart 
 raiftng the earth fo high above them, as king able to work fafely by day, they 
 perfected the work. Thefe Trenches were fo made , as the ^toners throwing 
 the earth they dtggdott very forwards, there remained fu^cient (pace be- 
 tween the ditch and the hank for the Souldiers to keep in, making ufe of the 
 earth that was thrown out, as of a Parapet, behind which they might with 
 aimjhoot at the walles . Thefe Ditches, and thefe Rampiers were fo many, 
 andfo difpifedof, as the whole Army was fafely lodged therein, though ve- 
 ry near the city, being as it were buried between ihofe Mountains of earth, 
 fo as from the walls of the city, nothing of the Enemies fowp could be feen, 
 but the tops of their Pavillions. In the fame plain, the Turks made ten 
 Forts, (landing at fever all distances, 50 foot broad in the front, which were 
 fecuredwith rafters of Oak woven together fo artificially, and foflrong,aS 
 the middle being filled with ear hi with bundles, cinders, facks of wool, and 
 1'uch like things thefe Forts were made defenfible agah.fi any thing ' that 
 could prejudice them : and if any of thefe works were at any time thrown 
 downe by foot from the city, the number of picners was fo great, as 
 they were>fpeedily refiored to their former condition i fo as for above halfe 
 a miles f pace, from the Arfcnall to the Limifon Gafe, the walls were plaid 
 upon by continualljhot. Thefe were the forces, prohijions, anddtfigns of 
 the Enemy, by which the defendants being made more industrious and vi- 
 gilant, prompted thereunto by their own gal la/, try, and by the danger they 
 were in; thefouhlierS andatifens were not waminginany thing that might 
 make joy the defence of the city. Thus at jafi, ( though they were nctfo ma- 
 ty as might count rrpoife the Jffalliants forces ) they fallyed if en out to 
 sktrmifh with the Enemj, and to diflurb their works, thereby to jbew their 
 grr.erofity, and to iff en the Enemies confidence, they were xery diligent in 
 
 fecuring
 
 1 18 The Wars of Cyprus Book It 
 
 fecuring the Parapets, in miking in-works, in making neve Cavallicrs, and 
 in mending the old ones 5 and [paring neither for labour nor ingenuity ; 
 there was not any hour wherein they were idle, nor any day wherein they had 
 not new inventions. All the Artillery , ( whereof fume new ones were caft, 
 and fo their n umber flillincreafed) were brought to that part of the wall 
 where* the battery was expe3ed. Luigi Martiningo, as Captain-Generall 
 of the Artillery had the particular (are thereof who had fix underneath 
 him, who commanded all the Cannonieres, fo as all things were very well 
 ordered. They prepared likewife many artificial! fires, to be ufed in fever all 
 manners ^which being made by excellent Mafters,did very good fervice ; and 
 that they might not fight at once againft the Enemy, and againft their own 
 inconveniencies'-y they put all ufeUffe people out of the city, to the number of 
 above 8000, which not being any ways injured by the Turks, went to their 
 country houfes, andmuftering the refit there were found to he 7000 men fit 
 for aBion in the city ; 3 500 Italian foot, and the reft Grecians, who beha- 
 ved themf elves with much valour and fidelity in thefe atlions. Thefe were 
 Hill incoura^ed to defend the city out of hopes of glory , and ample 
 rewards ^wherein, as in all things elfe 3 Marc Antonio Bragadino, who 
 was then Captain of Famagofta, and thief CMagiftrate of the city, was 
 very diligent, and won much praife : and the danger ihcreafing by the Ene- 
 mies nearer approaches , Bragadino fought to incourage the Souldiers 3 
 Telling them the time was now come, wherein they were to ihew 
 their true valour> which he faw them for thefe many laft months 
 nobly prepared to do. That no greater glory had hapned to any in 
 this our age, then what was now prepared for themj by preferving 
 a Fort fo far from all other parts of Chriftendom, againft the power 
 of the Ottaman Empire 5 nay by thereby keeping a flourishing King- 
 dom from being inflaved by Barbarians. Wherefore, faid he, are 
 you,moft valiant Souldiers,(direc1:ing his fpeech to the Italians)com 
 from parts fo far off" 5 expofing your felves to the certain inconveni- 
 cchcies and great dangers of long Navigation, if not to givegood. 
 proof of your worth, and by your merits, to purchafe the prime 
 honours of the Militia ? You have now met with that you fo much 
 defired 5 you have a large field wherein to exercife your patience, 
 your induftry, and all military virtues. This City being afiaulted 
 by powerful! enemies, and the eyes of all the world being fetupon 
 .the event of this fiege: Nor is my confidence lefle in you Citifcns, 
 and in all the reft who have entred into this Militia i who have gi- 
 ven fo good teftimony, not onely of fidelity and conftancy, but of 
 true valour 5 Having performed all military a&ions as well and 
 readily now, as ever did /any ancient Souldiers. Your generofi- 
 ty is fuch, as will not fuffer you to let any other advance you* in 
 the defence of your felves, country, wives, children, andeftates; 
 every one of you will with a noble emulation, feck to exceed other 
 in pains-taking, and in expofing your felves to danger. Let not the 
 number of the Enemy any whit affright you ; for certainly it is IcfTe 
 then it is noyfed to be 5 or then their empty Pavillions cunningly 
 make fliew of; the moft and vallianteft of them being wafted,part- 
 ly by lufferings, and part of them being gone to their own homes, 
 
 to
 
 £art 1 1. Written by Paqlo Paruta. j 1 9 
 
 to enjoy the wealth they got, at the facking of>{icofia, the example 
 whereof ought to make you more vigilant, but not more fearfull. 
 For we are certain, it was not the valour nor induftry of the enemy, 
 which gave them the vi&ory , but the defendants negligence, who 
 thought, as I believe, that it was bare walls , not bodies of men > 
 that went to the defence of a City. The hopes we have of fpeedy re- 
 lief, may make even cowards valiant-, which notwithftanding, none 
 of you ought toconfidcr, that you may not thereby lefTen your 
 courage , but rather place your hopes in your fclvcs, and believe , 
 that you carry your fortune in your right hands. Thus ought all va- 
 liant men do, whercunto you areperfwaded by infinite exam- 
 ples, where worth and fortitude of minde, have overcome invinci- 
 ble difficulties. But we have an other greater hope of fafety 
 and victory, fince we defend fojuft acauie, againft fo wicked 
 and perfidious enemies , whom peradventure divine pro- 
 vidence hath permitted to be profperous hitherto, that the 
 fortune of war altering, their fall may be the greater. All hu- 
 mane and divine reafon doth therefore pcrfwadc us, to drive away 
 all fear, and to hope for good and happy fucceffe , from our own 
 daring. 
 
 The [e words were accompanied with great acclamations , and expreffions 
 of joy, every one foiling tojhew confidence, and encouraging others readi- 
 ly, to undergo labour and danger $ and the commanders to encourage their 
 fouldiert, not onely by words, hut by example , having already excellently 
 well ordered all the guards , went them f elves to lodge upon the walls , at the 
 foot of the 1 ampler , that they might be pre fern at all aBions, and partake 
 in labour and danger. By this time, half tvlay was over, and all things were 
 ready prepared on all fides, chiefly the fouldiersmindes, which were mira- 
 culoujly difpofed, as well in the camp, as in the city, to give, andtofuflain 
 the Affauh. In which condition of affairs , one morning , at the rifmg of the 
 Sun, they miqht dif cover from the walls , all the forts and trenches of the 
 enemy, furmfb'dwith great fore of colours and launces , and a great (bout 
 was heard of men, and notfe ofCymballs, and other fuch like instruments $ 
 andfoon after , the Turks began to dif charge their muskets and artillery , 
 continuing to Jboot all the day-long , to encreafe courage in their own 
 men , and to infufe the more fear in ours. 7 he enemy intended fir ft , to 
 bereave the city of her defences ; wherefore they levelled their fbot Againft 
 the Parapets, which werefpeedily re-eretled by thofe within , and made bet- 
 ter then they were, fo as they received great fecurtty thereby. But begin- 
 ning afterwards to (hoot lower , whereby they much prejudiced the walls j 
 thofe within were very diligent, in mending by night, what had been thrown 
 down by day, which they were able to do , though not without infinite labour , 
 till fuch time as the Turks get: ing into the ditch, difturbed this their 
 workh for the enemy being already got with their trenches near the coun- 
 ter fear f, they threw much earth into the ditch , and afterwards hol- 
 lowing the wall of the counter fc ar f , they made their pafjage fafe into 
 the ditch, even to the wall, without being prejudiced by artillery 
 from the half-moons , which fbot on their flanks , and were a tittle 
 
 E c c e e dam-
 
 ii& The Wars of Cyprus Book II. 
 
 damnified onely by fame jhot from the Cavalliers. But the city beginning to 
 mint powder , it behoved them to be fparing thereof $ fo as the cannoneers 
 were forbid to jhoot, unleffe by order from their captains , which was not gi- 
 ven, but upon great occasion. So as the greatefi harm the enemy received at 
 this time, was, by artificiall fires , which were thrown down upon them from 
 the walls, which did dtforder and kill many of them, 1 hey ufedfome iron- 
 balls full of fine powder , like Granadoes-, which breaking into many pieces , 
 did at once give many mortall wounds. So as they began to make many 
 mines, efpecially on the fide of the Arftnall; whereof thofe within found 
 fome, and did very feafonably make ufe of that powder, for their own prefer- 
 vation, which was in-ended for their ruine. But the Turks had already pla- 
 ced many Corps de guard in the ditch , and layfafe there in their tents , 
 being fecured from htrm by thedtliger.ee of the guards . which attended the 
 nearetf neighbouring trenches; who didfo narrowly obferve all the motions 
 of our men 9 as not any one could appear upon the walls , who was notfoon 
 flain by the enemies mufquet-fhot. Mines were not, notwithfianding, this 
 mean while given over-, of which, one proved t ery pre\udicia,ll , which was 
 made in the midjl of the Arfenall's half Moon, which gave a notable exam- 
 ple of the fouldiers conflancy, or rather , of their miferable condition; for 
 feeing the mine made, and the bags of 'pouder put into it , fo as the danger 
 of that horrible death was certain , they did, notwitbjlanding, continue the 
 wonted guard in the fufpetled place, expeBing hourly , that thofe that were 
 upon it,fhould be blown up into the aire , and rent into a thouf and pieces by 
 the violence of the fire ; asfoon after hapnedto a company , which was but 
 juft then entred to relieve others , i hat vere upon that guard. The Mine 
 madefo horrible a noife, by reafon of the wall's folidity, and of. great quan- 
 tity of pouder, as the city feemedto bejhakenwitb an earth-quake; and the 
 Turks began almoft immediately to enter, through the ruines, made by this 
 mine,and to give an afjault, which endured with great fiercenejfe^for above 
 five hours fpace : Our fouldiers were fo defirous to fight with the Turks neer 
 4t hand, and nottofujfer themfelveS to beJlain,without making trial of their 
 Valour, or without taking any revenge ; as every one jirove to get into pla- 
 ces of gre ate ft danger-, every one would be pre fent at every important aBi- 
 on, at all afjauhs ; infomuch as women vuying for valour with men ,, came 
 continually upon the walls, bringing many things for the fouldiers ufe. 
 In this aBion , our men lofi above an hundred andfixty men , amonoft 
 which , Bernandino da Ugubio 5 **» had behaved hi mfe If gallantly ; 
 and Pictro Conte 3 Hcrcole Malatefta, and other valiant commanders 
 were dangeroufly wounded. The defendants retired then from this place , 
 which was broke open by the mine , to their inward works, which were made 
 with great art ; but by reafon of the fmalnefje of circuit , were but of little 
 ufe), for the fouldiers being to defend themf elves at pujh of pike, were 
 much inconvenienced. In the fe works, the indufiry of Mormori, w In- 
 gineer, and of 'Marco Crivcllatorc, a Venetian Captain of foot, was chief- 
 ly commenced , for by their inventions , two ranks of bogheads 
 full of earth , joyned one to the other , and upon them , two ranks 
 likewife of bags of wet earth, well ramm'd in , were placed , bihinde 
 which, convenient fpace was left , for musketeers to fiord fafely; 
 
 which
 
 P art II . Written by Paulo Paruta. 1 2 1 
 
 which provedtobe of notable advantage ; for the foot meeting with vofolid 
 rejilla/.ce, took away fome of thofe bags, the place whereof was fuddenly fill'd 
 up with wore of the ltke,fo as i.o great hurt was done. By thefe inventions, 
 and by (Jugular valour, the enemy were long withfood, and oft-times repu '/?, 
 infomuch as they began to difpatr, of taking the city by this way : wherefore 
 leialini themfelies to new in\ entions , they began to build up other Forts 
 merer hand, from whence they might the more eafily throw down the inward 
 works, and the est alters , thereby to bereave our men of all defence, and 
 themfelvcs of all impediments. -And at the fame time they floot continually 
 in. the city i with mortar -pieces , bullets of great weight, which falling up- 
 on the houf s, l.roke down the roofs, and flew the inhabitants. They fJ:ot like- 
 wife gre:.t nun ler ofarrcwes , fhooting them up on high, that falling down- 
 perpendicularly , they might wound the heads of thofe , that were upon the 
 walls. They gave matty allarums, especially ly night, making, as if they 
 would give an affault 3 and, in fine, they left the defendants no houres re(t 9 
 fo to tire them out , and to difcourage them, with fo continual! labour , dan- 
 ger, and watching. But at la^, finding that breaches made by mines, was 
 notfufficient to make way for their affaults, they fell to work with their mat- 
 hooks and pick-axes, throwing down the walls , and forcing them within to 
 jet jtraiter in works : So as things being brought to that psfje , as that they 
 might get upon the walls in fever all places, the Commanders refoliedto do 
 th$/r umofl, and to affault the defendants at one and the fame time inftve~ 
 rally arts ; who being few, and employed in many anions , they thought they 
 would not be able long to wtthfland the violence of their affault. Muftafa 
 made all things fitting for this, to be prepared ', he would be prefent every 
 where him ( 'elf, and going about, fought to encourage the fouldisrs, and cal- 
 ling all thezaliantefi andmojt honourable by their names. 
 
 He minded them of their former aRions , of their praife and merit got by 
 their valour, ar.d encouraged them to hipe for greater things. As for the 
 reft, he foinetimes threatned their cowardice with fever e punifhment , pro- 
 mifedfumetimes great honour and rewards to their x ale ur. He held forth 
 umo them the booty and prey they were to get , which he cot-firmed, ly their 
 companions having enttch'd themfeltes at Nkoffia. He entrea.ed,he 
 conjured them, not to fujjer the victorious army incur any\hame\ that they 
 jhould not fear tbern, to whom they hadexer been a terrour. He bad them 
 remember Nicoflia } jbe#ing them, that they might vet another noble vtBc- 
 ry, and put an end to the war, with more eafe and advantage; {or that the 
 enemy were fill le fame, wrak , and unexperienced in the true Militia : 
 7 hey therefore ought to be the fame, and to be mind] ull of their im incible 
 forces, whereby they had got the glorious name of conquerours , having 
 hardly e\.er attempted any thing, wherein they were not fuccefs full Reaching 
 the worlct by their example, that fortune of war obeys true valour. 
 
 The Bajbaw bating much encouraged the fo'tldiers , frith ihefe and the like 
 f perches, weuld be prefent himfelf at the affault , to the end that feting n hat 
 was done,^ being feen himfelf by oihers,he might by his doVtce,proitde for 
 all things,^ by his p,efence encourage his fouldierS.This affault proved ter- 
 rihl<\jdai,gcr'jus;tt)e links fought valiantly, hoping to <^et the city that d.i\: 
 but our men keeping together, and refolute to keep what they had^o-dd not be 
 beaten off> the enemy appeared no fooner, but they were difperft, repulft, and 
 {lain ; their blown f roved theforer to the enemy, for that being made at 
 
 Ee ee e 2
 
 i ii The Wars of Cyprus Book II. 
 
 a multitude, none of them provedvain. Thus for five hours [pace, the third 
 affaultwas valiantly withstood. But thofe who defended the Ravelin of the 
 gate Limiflb, being difordered by lire-works , and not being able to govern 
 themfdies well in fo little a compare-, laboured fill) rvhen the battle was al- 
 mo it ended in all other places , an d were muck endammaged by the enemy ; 
 fo as being for cd to yield at lafl , they fuffered the Turks to mount the %a- 
 velin; and all other helps failing , the Captains, by neceffary, but dreadfull 
 advice 9 refolved immediately to five fire unto a Mine , which they , fore-' 
 feeing the danger ;h <ad prepared in the fame place ; and the fouldiers of the 
 camp, and thofe of the city, being intermingled on the Ravelin, thofe pin ■ 
 Cuing, thefe retreating, both enemies and friends were blownup, and buried 
 in thofe ruines. The Ravelin being loji, there was onely the thickneffe of the 
 in-works , made, as hath been f aid, of bags of earth , between the befiegers 
 and the befieged , fo as thefouldiers of the camp, and thcfe ofthecityjpoke 
 often together '•, and, according to the custom of war, the Turks mockt and 
 laugh t at our men, for their vain hopes, faying, That the Chriftian Fleet 
 was (led for fear back towards Venice? and our men reproached the enemy , 
 for that like country people , not like fouldiers , they ufed their fpades and 
 mat-hooks, not trufting to the valour of their forces. Amongft which jefting 
 fpeeches,fome ferious difcourfe was fometimes mingled \ the Turks made 
 fome propu falls of agreement be put , by certain /laves that were in their 
 camp, which they had oft-times formerly endeavoured by fevei -all Lettets , 
 written fometimes to the Cover nours, and fometimes to the common people of 
 the city, which were conveyed in by arrowes. But no anfwer of camming to 
 a parley was ever affented unto , according as was de fired. Wherefore the 
 Turks finding they could not prevail by their craft , betook them fives to 
 another affault, by the Ravelin which they had already got. when the ccn.b.v. 
 was come to, it was egregioufly fought on all fides , but chiefly by our men j 
 and to the ft ngular glory of the chief commanders ; for (lout Baglione en- 
 couraged his fouldiers more by his example, than by bis words ; and placing 
 bimfelf amongft the for emofy , took, as it is j "aid, the Venetian Standard, 
 which the enemies got at the taking of NicolTia , from the hands of an £n- 
 figne -bearers and Luigi Martiningo, who had the particular charge of 
 that place committed to him , did dif charge the part of a wife and valiant 
 commander in all things , did fupply the battle with frefh fouldiers of ten , 
 affifiing thofe that were wearied, entertaining the enemy where theyfouoht 
 mo(l, andrepulfir,g thofe that gate back. The Turks having received are- 
 pulfe, betook themfelies to mole si our men yet further , with new machina- 
 tions j they filled up all the (pace which was between the gate and the Rave- 
 lin, with wood and faggots , which they fet on fire , throwing m fever all 
 mixtures, that the combujlion might be the greater; whereby they did much 
 torment cur men by the heat, and alfo by the flench of that wood, which 
 giowes in that lfl and, and which is called by thofe of the country, Tezza , 
 which being fet o„ fire, makes a very horrible flinke. This fire continuing 
 for many dates, thefouldiers had much ache, and were greatly incommoditfd 
 to del end that place, having in vain tryed all things to quench it. Thofe 
 valiant men,notwithflanding thefe, fo many, andfogrievious perplexities 3 
 did slill defend the city , all of them growing fo couragious, and being fo 
 refolute to maintain the fiege to the utmofi , that even old men and women 
 kept continually upon the walls , and together with thefouldiers, difcharged 
 
 the
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Paruta. 123 
 
 the duties, of the Militia. But things were now brought to the lafi extremity; 
 the per jiftwg in labour t and danger afforded no hopes of fafety. The Ene- 
 mies we, e fall recruited with new Forces-, and with all things neceffary , the 
 want of men , ammunition, and .ziftualls, grew dayly gre aver and greater 
 within the Town', a great many of thezaltanteft SouldierS were already 
 (lain ) and many being wounded, were given over for want of Medicaments, 
 and Phyfitians : The few that wire yet well, were wafled not onely by con- 
 tinuall pains-taking, but by fufferings , being forced to feed upon ^fj'eS, 
 Hoi 'fes,T)ogs, and other fuch naufeous food, and to drink nothing but water, 
 their wine being all f pent : They were reduced to fuch weaknefje 3 as they 
 feemed to live more by vigour of winde, then byfirenqth of body ,fo asfina- 
 ingit was now impijfiile to maintain the city any longer, the citi fens refol- 
 vedto be f tech the Governours and Commanders, to provide for their fafety, 
 andno: to wait the utmeft extremities. Matteo Gol&fpoke in the name of 
 all the reft. 
 
 who intrea ed the Magiftrates,in the name of the whole city, that confi- 
 dent!^ the loyalty and conflancy of the Inhabitants, the dangers and 
 fufferings which they hadfo patiently undergone : and that ft nee things were 
 now brought to the utmoft extremity, they would not fuffer their fidelity to be 
 rewarded by the total! ruine of their country, but rather by the prefervation 
 thereof '-, ft as to the double praife of thofe who hadfo long defended he>\ it 
 might lefeen that their generous minds, which could be wrought upon by no 
 fear of the Enemy, had been moved by the love of their friends^ by a deflre 
 of giving them/f/.ct the reward which they haddefired t at leaf what fortune 
 had permitted ihem to do: He f aid, that if there were any hope ofdoihggood, 
 the fame readinefs and courage ftouldbe found in them as had been feen hi- 
 therto;that if: hey could preferve their country from the fore cjf cruel jlave- 
 ry 0' t>.wfe barba/ous infidels, by the txpei.ee of their bhod,fo to maintain il~ 
 under :i e ju t and moderate Venetian Goz ernment , there was not any one 
 that would lef paying thereof ;for that which had now moved them to make 
 thisreque\\ 9 nas no fear of death, which they valued not 3 fince that being 
 bereft of fa ma/.y kindred, friends^ a»dofwhatfoever elfe was -held dear by 
 them, thiy could not delight in life, but rather a doubt of living to fuffer 
 more heazy calamities, and of feeing their Country laidwaflei themfelves, 
 and their children , -mad. pnfoners;andihe eternal welfare of their foules 
 indangercd. That therefore he did in all humility defire, in name of the 
 j/Wjt Loyall City, that they would give way to a parley, which was dayly de- 
 fired ly the E„emy ; and b) fume fair conditions of agreement , i/.deavour 
 tepreferze thofe few remainders, which were yet left of fo great, and of fo 
 noble a Kin^dtm. 
 
 This the peoples request bting beard, the Magistrates and chitfe com- 
 manders coi.fulted what was to be none ; chere was fevtrall opinions therein, 
 fome were fiiffe for dyingwith fuord in hand i and that by fallyr.g all of 
 them out by ,.igbt, they might afj'ault the Enemy at unawares, and dying, 
 vindicate that death by their blood,which howfoezer was to he efteemed equal- 
 ly artain, but not equally glorious, by reafon of the notrufi that was to If 
 gizen to the Enemies word ; that there was no reafon to believe the Turks 
 would keep that agreement, which they faw necejfity, not choice, had brought 
 them to j which though they fyould doe, it might contaminate, or at leafi 
 
 fome-
 
 1 24 The Wars of Cyprus Book II. 
 
 fomewhat leffen the renown and honour , which through fo much Lbour they 
 had gotten. 
 
 Others pleaded on the contrary , that it became not them who were dcpu'ed 
 to the Government of that city, to fliew themfelves more cruel thereunto, 
 and to the people thereof , than did the enemy : Fur it was clear enough, that 
 nothing had moved the Commanders in the Camp to mcrtion and Agree- 
 ment-, fave one iy to preserve the city from facking, and the cmfe:.i front 
 being /lain, fearing that they jhould not le alle to refrain the Souldie) s in - 
 folence, if it jhould be taken ly (lorm. Morcoier, as it became men of cou- 
 rage not to do any bafe thing,or to be failing in their du J, for fear of death, 
 fo te lofe their lives without any adxantage, would be rather ajign offoolij}} 
 ofentatioufneffe, than of true worth : that the things which they had done 
 for the defence of that Fort, were fuch, anclfo man], as none, unLJJe moied 
 by envy, would dare to detratl from their merit; but that how much greater 
 glory is, fo much more do. h EAViy fyarpen her goads : yet virtue had that of 
 privi ledge, that fix could be fatisfed and appaid in herfelfj that they had 
 fuffciently dif charged their duties in all refpecls, by preferring that city to 
 the Mafiers thereof to the lafl, that now they were able to do them no other 
 fervice, then by preferring thofe Souldiers for other occafions, who byfo ma- 
 ny fufferings, and by fuch experience, were all become fit to be made Com- 
 manders. Neither ought theyfo much to diflrufl the obfervance of Articles 
 in this cafe, having had many examples* as in the taking of Rhodes, and 
 upon many other occafions in the aElionsof Hungary; that, though the Turks 
 were Barbarians, yet they love andhonotir warlike worthy even in their e- 
 nemies. 
 
 t. Thefe reafons at lafl prevailing, it was, after a lon^ difpute, refolved to 
 furrender the city upon fair conditions, thus on thefirjl of Auguft, it was 
 concluded, by means of an Italian Enfign, who was prifoner in the camp t 
 that Hoflages being prft given to our men, two of the chief of the C aw P 
 Jhould enter the city, to treat of the particular Articles of furrender , and 
 that in the interim, there fliould be a ceffation of Arms on all (ides , and 
 fexerall white flags beinghungout s both within the city i and without, in 
 jign of Truce t the next day two Ccchaia, ( who are amonqfi the Turks as 
 Aiafters of the Ho:fljold) the one of them belonging to Muftata, the other 
 to the Aga of the Janifaries, entredthe city,andw. th them only 6 Janila- 
 rics onfoo', the Ccchaia 6ewg on Horfeback, richly adorn d. On our fide , 
 Hcrcolc Martiningo, and Ma.tt.co Colti, a citifen of Famagofta, went 
 cut, attended onely by four Sould-.ers, who as foon as they were out of the 
 city, were met by a Son of Muftafa's, and by a great number of foot and 
 hor ft, and were by him bnujot to his Father, who having very ciiily re- 
 ceived tl.em, and ptefenttd them with two veflments imhoidcred wi'h gold, 
 Cent them to lodge in the Aga of the janifaries Pan Hi on. Thofe wl. acre 
 come to treat of the Agreement, eafily granted all that was prepofed, which 
 in fine was, Thar the Souldiers fhould be fafcly carried in Turkifh 
 VtfTcls to Candia, carrying with them all theirj Arms, and goods, 
 and particularly five pieces of Artillery, and three of the three 
 chief Commanders Horfes: That the fame liberty mould be given 
 to fuch of the Inhabitants as would depart, to go with their fa'mi* 
 lies, and their goods, whither they pleafed 5 and that thofe who 
 
 would
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Paruta. 1 1^ 
 
 would tarry 5 fhould be prefcrved in their livcs,goods, and honours, 
 irom the iniolency ot the Souldier. 
 
 Thus tn one and the fame day, the ^Articles were negotiated, agreed on, 
 and concluded. And feemtng as if they would fpeedily andinviolably obferve 
 them, fame 40 Vefjels were forthwith fent into the Haven, in which thofe 
 that were infirm, began to be imbark\ed, wi)ilft thofe that were well, guarded 
 the inworks t n»t fu^ering the Turks to make any invajion. But as foonas 
 our men came out of the Trenches t and that theyfaw the Enemies, and were 
 feen by them, it cannot le fold what wonder arofe tn both the Armies, but 
 out of freer .ill reafons. Our men marvelled at the vafi number of the Ene~ 
 my, who for three miles fpace from about the city, flood fo thick, as their 
 white Tur bants, like flakes of f now, feemed to cover the fuperficies of the 
 earth. And the Turks on the other fide, feeing how few thofe that defended 
 the city were, how lean and pale, hardly able to fiand upon their legs ; they 
 admired their valour, who had beenfo long able to make fo valiant refin- 
 ance, not without fome obloqute to themfelves : fo as being wrought upon by 
 meer naturall charity, they gave them fever all refreshments, and prayftng 
 their conflancy, incouragedthem to hope well. The Grecians, and Alba- 
 nians, were this mean while imbarking themfdhes, and their families) 
 and fome fouldiers were already got into other Veffels ; fo as on the /^th of 
 Auguft, the whole city was left in free poffejfion to the Turks : But as foon 
 as the Enemy were got within the walls, they began to ufe much violence a. 
 gainft the citifenS, wherewith Bragadino acquainted Muftafa, complain- 
 ing thereof, and intreating him, that in obfervance of the Articles, and of 
 his plighted faith, he would curb the fouldiers infolencie % and fend other 
 fbips to carry away the reft of his men ; frying, that he would come himfelfe, 
 and bring him the keys of the City. This imployment was given to Neftore 
 Martiningo, a fpright youth, who being come to Famagofta at the very 
 beginning of the War, under the colours of his uncle Girolimo Martinin- 
 go, had carried himfelfe gallantly in fever -all offices, and with much praife, 
 jhewinggreat ingenuity and valour. He comming to the Bafhaw,gotfpeedy 
 orders fent to the Souldier s who were entredthe City, to keep from doing any 
 injurie, and that two Pef) r els more fhould be fent to the Haven toimbarke 
 the Souldiers $ and by commijfion from Muftafa , brought Bragadino 
 word back, that he fhould be very glad to fee him, for that he deftred much 
 to know his face, as he had already known his valour, winch he would al- 
 waies witr.effe to the world : So as without any longer (lay, leaving Tiepoli 
 in the city i all the chief Commanders march out, Bragadino, Baglionc, 
 Martiningo, and Antonio Quirino, a noble Venetian, accompanied by 
 other Captains, and fame Grecian Gentlemen, all on Horfeback, with forty 
 Mufquetiers on toot. Bragadino went before the re it under a red Umbrella 9 
 (Udin purple, arid in his ordinary habit of Magistrate, being followed by 
 all th' reft, who when they were come to the Bafyaws P/millton, were recei- 
 ved with much civility, made to lay down their Arms, and then brought 
 before Muftafa; who entertaining himfelfe a while with them in fever all 
 difcourfes, concealing his inward thoughts^ at hit feekin^fomeoccafton to 
 fhew his cruelty, demanded fecurity for the return of his jh/ps which he lent 
 them •, to the which Bragadino anfwering, that he was not ty*d hereto by 
 Artidcs, nor had he any with him which were fufficient fecurity : Muftafa, 
 
 point-
 
 n6 The Wars of Cyprus Book II. 
 
 pointing to Qvurino,faid,be fhould ftay behindwith him : ThiiTouth's gal- 
 lantry might he fcen in the nobleneffe of his afpeB. But Bragadino faid, 
 be would never willingly give way unto it ; wherefore the Bafoaw, being no 
 longer able to conceal hts anger, fell to injurious words,] accusing our men, 
 for that contrary to the cvftome of War, And to all humane Lawes, they had 
 ■put his Muffelmans to death, who were their prifoners : and his anger in- 
 creasing by multiplying ofwords>he commanded that they fhould all be bound y 
 and making them be led out of his 'Pavilion, difmiffma the homages, who 
 were yet with him, be ;»<*<& Baglione, Martiningo, Quirino, andallthe 
 reft^afadfpeHacUyobecut in pieces by his Souldiers 5 a death certainly 
 mif-becomrningfo gallant valiant men, whofoould have received rewards 
 from men truly military, though enemies, not punishment for their warlike 
 worth. But Bragadino, who was referved for greater torments, mud be a 
 fpeBator of this cruelty, being to feel the torments of death fever all times be- 
 fore he loft his life : for making him reach out his neck, they would not as 
 then kill him, but onely cut off his Ears •' and thofe that were formerly 
 imbarked, fared no better then the reft $ for they were put in chains, and 
 condemned to mifer able fl aver y, being to undergo long and heavy calamity. 
 f ortune was more favourable to fame few, who tarrying laft in theCityy 
 were made Prifoners by fame particular Souldiers, & psyingfpeedily fome 
 ranfome, were for fear of lofing it, fet at liberty by thofe that took them ; for 
 all men were ftriBly forbidden to keep any particular Prifoners : the Bafhaw 
 beingdeftrous to make his Triumph the more glorious by the number of 
 flaves which he fhould lead into Conftantinople. Amongft the fe, onely 
 Tiepoli found no favour, whofe dignity made him the more regardable : 
 He by order from the Bafhaw, underwent the infamous death of being hangd 
 upon the Maft of a Golly. But it is a fad thing to tell, what, and how many 
 cruell Martyrdoms thefe barbarous men made Bragadino fuffer : After 
 many revilings, and fcornSj he was brought to the Piazza of Famagofta> 
 and being tied to the Pillory, he was fie ad alive 5 Muftafa ftanding upon 
 a little hill in the Palace to feed his eyes with this ftrange and moft cru- 
 el [pcBacle 3 but the courage of this gallant man fhew'd amiift fo many tor- 
 ments, and for which his memory ought never to be forgotten, is not to be 
 imagined. Muftafa, not having yet fatisped his anqer, gave order, that 
 Bragadino'j skin fhould be fluft withdraw, and putting it upon a Cow,witb 
 the red umbrella, for his greater fcorn-, with which he went into the Camp, 
 made it to be led all about the City, and at la(l made it be hung up upon the 
 main Ad aft of a Gaily, to the end that this infamous Trophy might be feen 
 by all the people on the floor e as he paft by. . 
 
 It was not well known, what made Muftafa thus crvel ; some faid, that 
 having kept the Souldiers from the reward he had promifed them in facking 
 the City > he fought to give fome fatisfaHion to his Army, ly the death of a 
 few, for the death offo many as he had loft in that great fiege. Others, that 
 being incenft at their fo long and obfimate ftanding out, and at the loffe of 
 fome that he had extraordinarily loved; he had formerly tane fome oath, 
 to take fome fever e revenge. And others thought, that Muftafa, who was fa 
 fubjeB to choller, as when he was moved he was wont to grow furious, and to 
 be horn-mad 5 being proud of ViBor), was mightily fcanda.liz.ed, when he 
 faw Bragadino and the reft come to his Pavillion wtthfo many armed men, 
 
 and
 
 Part 1 1. W) inert by Paulo Paru ta. 1 27 
 
 and fo richly appareN, as if they bad rather been conqueror*, then conquer- 
 ed: which beingof it felje a flight occapon for fuch cruelty, was the lefje 
 likely, in re fpeB of the time witch pajt between thefe fex,ere punifoments, 
 and the giving fenrettce. For moxedonely out of his Barbarifm,' he was 
 cruell exen againfl the dead ', and entring into the Cathedrall church of 
 St. Nicolas, made all the Tombs be thrown open, and the hones that were 
 within them be fcattered abroad i he deftroydthe altars and Images of 
 Saints, and committed many other cruell and beftiall aBions, for which he 
 was much blamed even by his own men. The city being thus won, they be' 
 took tbemfel ues with diligence to clenfe the ditches, to"levell all the Forts 
 andTrencheS that were without, and to repair what was ruinated within ; 
 info much, as in a fhort time, the Fort was rejlored to its former condition i 
 nay, made more defenfible then it was before: the Bajhaw left il Bei dc 
 Rodi, GovernouroftheCity, and went himfelfe from Cyprus, the 24 th 
 ©/"September, returning itBorious, and triumphant towards Conftanti- 
 ^joplej where he was received with much honour and joy by all, though this 
 viBory was dearly bought, the Turks hazing therein lofi, as it wasfaid, a- 
 love 50000 men, among which many Commanders, and their be ft War- 
 ners, 
 
 But it is time for us, after fo long and unpleafing a Narrative, 
 now to return to the Fleets, where we {hall finde wherewithal to 
 make fomc amends for thefe miferies. On the 24th of April!, all 
 the three Generals were joyned together, as hath been laid, at Mef- 
 fina, with the greateft part of the Forces of the League, wherewith 
 they thought at firll, to go to Talermo, that they might by getting 
 nearer the Enemy, caufefome jealoufic in them." But this refolu- 
 tion being delay 'd, Jovan Audrea Doris, and the Marquifs of S" 
 Croce came thither with fomc other of the King of Spain's Gallies j 
 and foon after the two Commiffarics, Canale and ^jirini, with 61 
 Venetian Gallics man'd in Candia, which came fomewhat late, ha- 
 ving met with contrary winds at Sea. When they were altoge- 
 ther, they amounted to the number of 230 gallies, to boot with 
 fix GallcavTes, 2 5 fhips, and other leffcr Veflels. Thefe forces being 
 thought able to grapple with the Turkifh Fleet, a councel was held, 
 wherein the C0mmend.1d.re Majore, PompeoCollonna, and Commifla- 
 ry Sarbarigo met, and fpokc their opinions, and wherein it was by 
 common confent agreed upon, to part forthwith from Mcjfina, and 
 go to Corfu, as a fitting place to put on fuch rcfolves as they (hould 
 ieeoccafionfor, and tolearn tydingsof the Enemy. Having there- 
 fore addreft thcmfelves by humble Orifons, folemn proceffions, 
 and other pious and religious actions to God 5 the whole Fleet put, 
 from Mejftna on the 1 7th of September, the firft day, they fayled with 
 a profperous wind to Calabria, keeping a good order cither for ma- 
 king way, or for fighting, that they might take all occafions they 
 might meet with, of fighting the Enemy. Eight Gallies, command- 
 ed by Giovanni dt Ctrdona, the Sicilian General went before the reft, 
 as Van-guard to the Fleet, after which, Giovan Andrea Doria, went 
 next with 53 gallics, and after him (followed the three Gencralls, 
 witha greater fquadron of 61 gallies j and a little after, followed 
 Comraiffery Barltartgo, with 50 other gallics j the fourth and laft 
 
 Fffff fqua-
 
 i ig The Wars of Cyprus Book II. 
 
 fquadron, confiding of 3ogallies, was commanded by Don Alt/em 
 di Bazzano, Marquifs of S ra . Croce, the Neapolitan Gcnerail : but 
 upon occafion of battel, the Van-guard was to divide it fclfe into 
 two wings, and to fall into fuch places as were appointed them t 
 andthenrftfquadron, lying to fea-ward, was to make the right 
 wing, whereof Doria's Admirall was to lye outermoft, and theAd- 
 mirall of Sicily, next to the Battel : the third fquadron, recommen- 
 ded to Barbarigo, plying towards Land, was to make the left wing, 
 wherein were likewife placed the two Commiffaries, Car/ale in the 
 midit, and Q«mV//,in the outermoft part inward, as Commiffary 
 Barbango, firit on the out-fide : The fecond fquadron made the Bat- 
 tel, plac'd between the two wings, in the midft whereof were the 
 three Royall Gallies, with the three Generalls, Don John, Colon Ka y 
 and Veniero y and next thefc, on one fide, la Patrona Reale y and' the 
 Admirall of Genuab and on the other fide, the Qommandadore M,i- 
 jore, and the Admirall of Savoy : and this whole battel was termi- 
 nated on the right wings fide, by the Admiral of Malta ; and on 
 the left y by Lomelinoes Admirall : and the fourth fquadron lay bc- 
 hinde,tobea fuccour to the reft. The great Venetian Gallics were 
 before the leffer Fleet, about half a mile, divided {o, as Duodoes Ad- 
 mirall was to be placed before the battel, and that of JacopoGuoro: 
 Before the right wing, flood Andrea Pefaro, and Peetro Pifani 9 with 
 their two gallies •, and before the left, Antonio, and t/imbrogio Bra- 
 gadini, with other two. The fhips werefent before with the men 
 and munition, to Corfu, commanded by 'Cefare Davalos, and Nicola 
 Donato 5 but becaufe the foot deftin'd thereunto, were not yet ar- 
 rived, being hindred, as hath been faid by the Enemies Fleet, wher- 
 by the Venetian gallies were not furnilht with as many men as 
 were the Spanifh $ Don John gave very readily way, that they fhould 
 bcre-inforccd with xoooof the Spaniards Italian foot, and with 
 4000 Spaniards, which were with as much affiance received into 
 the Venetian gallies. Two dayes after, the Fleet being come to the 
 Cape of the Colonne, where,byreaf on of contrary winds, and upon 
 occafion of taking in fomc foot, it ftaid a while : Gilandrada was 
 fent with his own gaily, and with three other Venetian gallies, to 
 Corfu, to learn news of the Enemies Fleer, whereof that of Cateri- 
 r.o UUalrpiero return'd forthwith, and brought news, that the 
 Enemy was paft by within fight of Zante,and wascntred with their 
 whole Fleet, into the Gulph of Lepanto ; the mean while, feeing the 
 winds Would notferve them to make for Corfu, the Venetian Ge- 
 ncrall mentioned going towards Cefalonia, whither they feemed to 
 be invited by prolperous Navigation, and hopes of meeting fpecdi- 
 ly with the Enemie j but this opinion being laid afide, and* the firft 
 courfe being purfued, the Fleet came on the 37th o] -'September to 
 Corfu, and anchor'd at C.afopo, where having the fame newes 
 confirmed by fevcrall advertifements ; and moreover, that Uluz- 
 zali was paft with fifty fayle to Modone, It was thought, that 
 thefe things being to be believed , it was now time to come 
 to fome certain refolution. The three Generalls therefore 
 called a councell ; where not onely thofe did intervene, who 
 
 were
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Partita. up 
 
 were ufually admitted, but many other Commanders, and 
 prime Pcrlonages, who were then in the Fleet. Some were ofopimon t 
 that they were to advance , and fight the enemy. But others being of another 
 minde , propoundedother enter prifes , feekingto en>erpofe delates j yet to 
 fhew, that they were likewife for trying the j or tune of war ^ but governed by 
 better reafons, tt.ey propofedthe expugning of Naverino ; alledgtng, that 
 by taking this place , which with fo great forces they mt ght eafily do, Mo. 
 dene would be thereby h kewife much endangered , fo as the enemy would be 
 fore 'd to come cut of their jtrong places, arul places of fafety } whet e they 
 were t and to encounter and hinder them i fo as by this means, they might 
 come upon more advantage to battle. But it was clearly feen by many argu- 
 ments, that thefe things were propounded 3 not with any minde of putting 
 them in effeR, but ofoppojtngfuch as were forwar deft for advancing ; for at 
 the fame time, it was granted by themfelveS, that the feafon of the year was 
 unfit for fea~enterpnfes i a^d that this wouldmeet with many dangers; for 
 that fo great a Fleet would not meet with any friend's places , or have/.s 
 able to receive them. 7 hat therefore they ought to confider well , before they 
 fhould take any fuch refolunon 3 as mi^ht make the enemy qlory in a viRory, 
 gotten without fighting. That thofe, to whofe care the conduR of the Fleet 
 was committed t and whereupon the whole bufineffe did depend ', were to think, 
 as well of comminq back t as of advancing, and not to fuffer thenfl.es to 
 be carried fo far away, with a defire of undoing the enemy , as to forget their 
 own fafety. 7 hat the voyage of the WefternG allies, to go to where they were ' 
 to winter, was long and difficult. Bffides, great care ought to be had s in af- 
 faulting the enemy at their own dcret , though they fljould be the weaker : 
 whereas thofe that f poke the lei ft, affirmed, that the 7 urki\h Fleet was doubt' 
 lejly greater then theirs. That though Uluzzali was gone , he if as not 
 v^one fofarre , as that they might hope tofinde the Enemy divided. And 
 that certainly it was more likely, that they (bouldlofe their labour, infecting 
 tofinde out the Tuikijh Fleet, which, loaded with prey , after haling tane 
 the tawns in Albania, it being no longer time to make other attempts , would 
 not flay exfpeRing them, but would be already vaft on towards Contlanti- 
 nople. tVhich reafons prevailing with fame, they were for maki, ■ gfome en- 
 terprise in the Gulph , as that which would be fooner^ and with more fafety 
 done. And others ^mentioned going for Candia, fearing, left the enemy , 
 when they fhould fee our men bufiedelfe-where 9 and being thereunto invi- 
 ted by the weaknejje of the garrifons , and the rifing of the country Moun- 
 tagniers , would turn towards that Ifland, and endanger it. But Generall 
 Venicro, and commifjary Barbarigo, with fome others , who were con ji ant 
 to their opinion of fighting the enemy, gainfaying all other propofalls, conft- 
 dered t that the feafon was nowfuch , as that alone was enough to make them 
 give over the thought , of expugning any city , or doing any thing elfe 3 that 
 required length of time -, whereas the Turkijh Fleet wasfo near, as that a 
 battle might foon be had, wherein all the hopes and reputation of the League 
 did nowconfift. that Cyprus was already loft t many iflands in the Le- 
 vant, and all the Rivers of Albania and Dalmatia were pillaged, that 
 the viRortouS enemy infulted everywhere , threatning the ifland of Can- 
 dia, wherein, it was already [aid , they intended to winter , put ing them- 
 f elves , with the greatefl part of their Galliet , into the haven of Suda. 
 Wherefore ([aid thefe") hath there been fo great a Fleet prepared, andfo 
 
 Fffff a many
 
 1 3 o The Wars of Cyprus Book II. 
 
 many fouldiers rat fed} wherefore bath fo much monies been expended ? why 
 have the people been grieved witbfo many taxes} Princes fo much troubled} 
 if without fo much as feeing the face of an enemy , or trying our fortune , 
 We s when we are not well got out to fca , fbould return home 9 with fo much 
 loffe, and dif grace to Chriflendom } Is it not per adventure fufficient ! y 
 known, that no war is made without danger } and that not onely war 3 but no 
 other aSion isfecure and certain 7 But when the danger is counterpoifed wit h 
 as much hope, thofe who esteem glory , or what the world will fay, ought not 
 tofljun the triall of their fortune. We have a Fleet fo numerous s fo well pro- 
 vided of men and artillery, and of all things fitting, {the Lord be praifed) 
 as we want nothing, unleffe our Commanders want courage and resolution , 
 to make ufe of their forces. The Turkifh Gallies are ufually much worfe 
 then thofe of Christendom, and at the prefent , they cannot be well provided 
 of fouldiers, allthebeft being gone with the Army to Cyprus ; the having 
 been long atfea, their prey, and their prefent fecurity , are things which 
 make the Fleet the weaker, and the eafier to be overcome. And fay , that the 
 Fleet fhould now befujferedto return home fafe and entire, have we not rea- 
 fon to believe, that it will be fo (Irongly recruited the next year, as all lands, 
 and allfeas, mu(i lie open to the pleafure thereof, not meeting with any, that 
 dare any where witb(ia/>dit? It is wifely done, tofpin out the war in length, 
 when there is hopes , that the enemy may confume ofhimfelf, and by his own 
 fufferingsiBut our cafe is clean different, fuch difficulties being, out of many 
 refpecls ) rather to be feared on our fide , then that we fbouldhopetofeetbe 
 enemy opprefl thereby. There is no hope of glory or fafety therefore for us now 
 in any thing, but in beating the enemies Fleet ; after that, we may hope for 
 all goodfuccefje 5 without it 3 all our defignes are vain, all other enter prifcs 
 are to no purpofe, or elfe of very little help to the main bufiwfje. Nor are we 
 to difpair of finding out the enemy, for bein^ by their innate pride infolent , 
 and by the negligence , wherein the Chrifiians have alwaies proceeded 
 againfithem 3 they will not haften their journey for any fear of our Fleet. 
 But fay we fhould not find them, we ft all not be f aid to have done but little, 
 when we fhallhave won much (xinour t byfhewing, we have done what in us 
 lay } to find out, and to fight the Enemy. 
 
 Thefe things were eagerly difputed on all fides , fo as every one 
 ftanding firm to their own opinion , nothing could positively be 
 then agreed on : Yet their judgment beginning to prevail, who adv 
 vifed tor the beft, it was rcfolved, to go to Cefdonia, and there, up- 
 on more certain intelligence, refolve what to do. Thus the Fleet 
 parted from Corfu on the 30th. of September, paffingby the head of 
 the Iftand, which lies towards the Levant j and,croffing the Channel 
 with a brisk fouth-eaft winde , they went to Anchor at the Game- 
 niz,z,e 3 about fome twenty miles from Corfu, where there is a large 
 haven, where being fore'd to tarry three daies , by reafon of con- 
 trary windes, they began to mufter their men, the care whereof be- 
 i ig given to John ^Andrea Doria,hc went aboard fome of the Venetian 
 Gallies , and making the fouldiers ftand to their Arms, he Itemed 
 to be well fatisfied. But fo much powder was fpentin thefe mufters, 
 and in continuall falutations, wherein our men, who were but 
 frefh fouldiers, took much delight, as above 20obarrells of powder 
 was wafted in one day,(oas fearing left they might want it in timeor 
 
 need,
 
 Part II. Wrimnby Paulo Paruta. 13 1 
 
 need,the fouldicrs were forbidden to fhoot without occafion. There 
 hapned at this time a Height accident,which was like to have caufed 
 very ill blood. A tumult being rifen amongft the fouldicrs in Andre* 
 Catergt his Gallyja Candian,whcrcin thcrcwas a company of Italian 
 foot, who were the Count of S<* Ftore's men , commanded by Mu- 
 tio Tortona, one of the King of Spain's Captains^ Tne Venetian Gc- 
 nerall hearing, that the tumult continued , and that feverall of 
 them were (lain, to prevent further mifchief, font firft his Matter's 
 Mate thither, and afterwards his Admirall , who both of them re- 
 ceived injurious words from Tortona , and the Admirall was forely 
 hurt by Tcrtonas fouldiers. The Venetian Gcnerall thought, that 
 if this fhould remain unpunifhed, it might caufe the greater preju- 
 dice to him, and to his authority , for that it was done before his 
 eyes, who was not far from thence in his own Gaily : Wherefore 
 he gave command , that Captain Mutio, his Antient , and his Ser- 
 geant, who were the firft occafioners of the fcandall , fhould be ap- 
 prehended; and being apparently found guilty, he made them im- 
 mediately be hung up upon the Maft of his own Gaily, to the end , 
 that they might be an example to others , to proceed with more re- 
 fpeft, and to give due obedience to their Commanders. Don John 
 was more troubled at this , then became him , as if he and his au- 
 thority had been therein injured , by whom alone , as fome of his 
 followers (ought to perfwade him, fuchjuftice fhould have been 
 done. But Colonna y and others, who were lovers of juftice, and who 
 were much troubled , that the mod important buhneffe fhould be 
 difturbed, byfofmall occafions, did labour to pacific Don John, 
 fhewing, that there was no caufe of offence given hin$ that the 
 place wherein the fault was committed , was lufficient reafon for 
 him to punith it, who commanded there. That the Venetian Gc- 
 nerall might ufe his authority in fuch particular affairs , wherein 
 the common intercft was not concerned > and that that time, and 
 that occafion , did particularly require it , to the end , that Com- 
 manders might not be bereft ot that obedience , which was alwaies 
 fo ufefull in War, but moll neceffary there, where there were foul- 
 diers of feverall Nations, and under Commanders of feverall Do- 
 minions. Wherewith, though Don Johns anger was in a good part 
 fatisficd , yet was he not altogether appealed ; iniomuch as abfo- 
 lutely denying, to treat of any thing with the Venetian Gcnerall , 
 the moil important bufineflls were negotiated by CommifTary Bar- 
 btrigo , who with fmgular dexterity and wifi-'om , fought to keep 
 Upon good tearms with the Spaniards, which was then more ne- 
 ceffary then ever; the enemies Fleet was very ftrong, and very 
 near ; the bulincile which they had in hand with all the League's 
 forces, was of grcatcft importance. So as continuing without more 
 difpute, in their firft refolution , of going toCefalonia, asfoon as tlw 
 winde mould fervc, they purfued their voyage •, and pafling on the 
 4th. of Oclober by the Channell of i r ifurd$ , on the 5th. the Fleet 
 went to the vale of jilfflandrta, where many iumcs of the antient 
 city of Samos are yet to be fecn. Here, by the relation of <jil «' t^n- 
 drea,o{Jozan Ba:ti(la Co/)t.vini t and by Letters from Paolo Centarini, 
 
 Com-
 
 1 3 1 The Wars of Cyprus Book II . 
 
 Commiffary of Zante, the fame things were confirmed, which they 
 had formerly heard, of the Turkiih Fleet; and chiefly of Uluzzali's 
 being gone, though his voyage wasdiverfly fpokenof; fome fay- 
 ing, that he was gone with filty Gallies to Modene; and others, that 
 he was gone with fomewhat a leffer number to Barbarj. Wherefore 
 all of them being of opinion , that they were fully informed of the 
 enemies forces , and of their condition, and that they might hope to 
 findc them in the Gulph of Lepanto, and fight them upon advantagi- 
 ous terms , the Venetians met together , to confult what was to be 
 done: On the one fide, they were very defirous to fight, and had 
 great hopes of vi&oryi on the other fide , they were very doubtfull 
 what to do , and feared much any good fuccevTe , by rcafon of the 
 Spaniards various and uncertain proceedings, foas they knew not 
 well what resolution to take. By laying nothing, they did not onely 
 give over their hopes of good fucccfle, butfuffcred their Fleet to be 
 expofed to great danger, by realon of the enemies being fo near ; 
 and they were debar 'd advifing thereupon, (according as the im- 
 portancy of the newes, and the Dufincfle required ) by reafon of the 
 Commander's fimulation. In this ambiguity, they refolved to 
 fend Colonna, and Commiffary Barbarigo , upon the occafion of the 
 newes which they had received , to Don John j and that without 
 mentioning any fighting, they {hould endeavour to periwade him , 
 to continue his firft ref olution of advancing , and to think onely of 
 doing what was already refolved on, without any further confu- 
 tation. Yet fome propofedthe enterpriieofS" Maura, and other 
 things; but much difficulty was found in them all. Wherefore the 
 next night, the Fleet went from the Haven of Alexandria, and flee- 
 ring towards the Gulph oiLepanto, came to theCurzolary Rocks 
 the next morning, by Sun-rifing , which was on the feventh of 
 OBober. 
 
 At the fame time, the enemy hearing by Caracoza, that the Chri- 
 ftians Fleet came forward, and was badly provided of men •? Ali } 
 were it either, that he had received fuch expreffe orders from Selir.o, 
 or that afpiring after glory , being thereunto egg'd on by the Tro- 
 phies, which the other Bafhaw had wone by iand-entcrprifes, 
 which made him defirous to do fome notable adtioa by fea, prepa- 
 red togoout of the Gulph of Lepanto, and to meet the Colleagues 
 Fleet, with intention to fight them , promifing unto himfelf a glori- 
 ous victory. And yet being defirous to have the opinions of the chief 
 Commanders therein , he found fome doubtfull , and others of a 
 clean contrary fenfe. Pertau-> as being of chief authority, and know- 
 inghimfelfout of emulation of glory , to be more fubjeel: to fufpi- 
 cion, did neither give his free confent, nor openly contradict it. But 
 StlocoySangiacco of Alexandria , an aged man, andfof great experi- 
 ence at Sea, diffwading from the propofall, laboured to prove, that 
 this advice was full of danger ; and that the advifers thereunto 
 might be the more fubjeel to blame , for that fuch a rcfolution 
 would not onely be taken without neceffity , but unfeafonably, and 
 without reafon. 
 Our arms (faid he) have hitherto been viBoriouS 3 we have ruined 'ma* 
 
 *3
 
 Part IL Wriitenby Paulo Paruca. JjRj 
 
 nyofthe Enemies lflands, taken fo much booty, brmgbt away fomany (laves, 
 andtaktn tvooTowns in Albania, opportunely feated, whereby welte*.er 
 much increased the O teaman Empire j nor was it to be efieemed lefj'e boldly. 
 done to haie adzaa'd fofar-, and approached witfj their Galliesfo near, the- 
 itry city of Venice, and [corning the fo great preparations of the Enemies' 
 Fleet, tc haze withdrawn their forcesto the defence of their onnfliores, and' 
 made the memoryofthat expedition perpetually glorious. ivbatgreater>profpe- 
 rity,what greater renown could be now expeBec}That fame bounds wtrttobt- 
 put to the dfire of glory> and Empire j and that they ought not fo oftea,and 
 At th time tempt , nay tire fortune, which never fmiles long upon any body, 
 efpecially m affairs of n'ar : that they had made war with the frenetics lor 
 the get: tng of Cyprus, which was fucces fully by force of Arms now redu- 
 ced under ne Ottaman Empire, fo as the caufe of that war was now deci- 
 ded. Vrtatfyoddnow make themhazard the dubious event of battel ? and 
 not onely dffordtbofe Enemies a means, but even force them to jight, whom 
 if they, the urks, tfhew how to mal^e ufe of the prefent occaflons> they might 
 without u/j(heatbing a fword, force to return with jhame home to their own 
 Havens, for want of bread, leavingthem the effeBof r viBe>y i goitenwith- 
 out any hazard : fo as being confounded and amazed by fo many bad fuc- 
 ceQeS} they would not hereafter dare to agree in joyning fo many* forces to- 
 gether as now thty had done: wherein that they had done their atmoft, taty ht 
 be witneffed by their fo long delay ofputtingout together to Sea, and by-their 
 unwonted boUnefJt of advancing fo far, knowing that they had fo gnat 
 a Fleet as mi^b.counterpoife their Enemies : therefore it would be much 
 more wfely done, to keep within that Hax.cn, where they were defended by 
 two Forts, and had good fore of ViBualh, and all other conveniendtS, and 
 where the enemydurjl not approach themithat ihofe things wet e truly adrvan- 
 tagtous, which wrought ow intents with real glory, by the -vain appearance 
 whereof none ought to fujjer themfelves to be ledagainfi all reafon of war, 
 and wberely they might incur great blame, committing their reputation, 
 and perchance all that they had got, to the uncertainty of fortune. 
 
 But thefc reafons, though in themfelves of great weight an J con- 
 fideration, were not able to remove All from his. firft firmly taken 
 resolution, building upon foaiTurcd a victory, as that when our 
 men mould be afTaiihcd by them, they fhoula onely think of faving 
 themfelves by flight; by which falling into diforder, they would 
 the more eafily become their prey. Former examples, and the late 
 fucccflcs rcprcfented all things foprofperous unto him, and did fo 
 inflame hir» with pride and audacity, as thinking his men invinci- 
 ble, he could not be perfwaded that his fortune could alter. He 
 therefore cheered up the Captains andSouldiers with promife of ViBory ; he 
 minded them that they went agai/ft the fame enemies, which had been fo 
 often beaten by them, and rob' d of all their military glory ; a weak people, 
 accustomed to plea fures, not to pain, who relyed upon the Arms wherewith 
 they were covered, not upon their valour. 
 
 Thus all thingsbeing ordered to this purpofe, and the gallics be- 
 
 in<? well recruited withSouldicrs,by taking 6000 Spachi from the 
 
 neighbouring St. jacchi's, he parted with his whole Fleet from 
 
 Lepanto, on the *th of ryBober, which according to the trucft relati- 
 
 •on, confined of 150 fayl, whereof above 200 were gallics, the reft. 
 
 Fly-
 
 134 The Wart of Cyprus Book II, 
 
 Ply-boats, and Gallieafies : and in this number there were about 
 40 Lanthorns. Ali difpofing of the Fleet, as if he had been prefent- 
 ly to give battel, committed the right wing to Mehemet Siloco, an 
 Alexandrian Captain 5 he gave the care of the left wing to Hluzzali, 
 King of Algiers ; he placed himfelfe together with Baihaw Pertau, 
 in the midft, the body of the battel confining of 100 gallics, 50 on 
 a fide. The two Captains of the wings were placed, the one before, 
 the other behinde ali the fquadrons ; and certain fly-boats were, 
 kept for arcferve, under feveral Captains. The Turkifh Fleet part- 
 ing in this order from Lepa*to 9 fayled the firft day to Galata, where 
 ftayingbut one night, it fleered the next morning before day to* 
 wards Cefalonia, where the Turks thought to finde our Fleet, and 
 to fight it within the Haven , having the fame defign upon our 
 men, as we had upon them 5 for a little before the Turkifh Fleet 
 hoyfted fayl, the Chriftian Fleet was likewife gone from the/r 
 Havens, to go meet the Enemy. 
 
 Thus it fell out,that the two Fleets were gotten very ne?r one a- 
 another, before either of them knew what way the other took: they 
 both defired battel, but yet they met without knowing it, each 
 thinking that the other would not fight uninforced. But when the 
 Turkifh Fleet difcovered ours, and was at the fame time difcovered 
 by ours, the wonder was great on both fides, and the joy as much , 
 each of them undervaluing the others forces. The Turkifh gallics 
 fayled in the order aforefaid, with their Trinchet-fayl onely, very 
 clofe together, in form of a halfe Moon 5 but our Fleet, as it part 
 through the channel, which the Curzolari Rocks make there, was 
 forced fomewhat to alter their order 5 for the Van-guard being on- 
 ly advanced, and the firft gallies of the right-wing beginning to go 
 out, the reft remained behinde thofe Rocks. But that ail things may 
 be the more clearly reprefented, the Natration requires that this 
 fcituation be particularly defcribed. A Creek is made as it were by 
 two Arches in the Jonick Sca,which incompaffeth about 200 miles ; 
 for parting from the Gulph of Art a, and purfuing the Rivers of Al- 
 bania, even to the gulph of Lepanto, for the (pace of 70 miles : the 
 Land bends backwards, and advancing as far on the coaft of Morea^ 
 from the gulph oi Lepanto, to the Caftle Tomefe, it makes as it were 
 a half Moon. Oppofuetothc Ferme Land, lies the lflands of S«* 
 Maura,Cefalonia, and Xante, which being featcd in a triangular 
 form, fhape an oppoute Semicircle > fo as this part of the Sea is, 
 though with a large intcrvall, almoft inclolcd. In this, there are 
 three fmall Rocks, not above a mile from the Rivers of Albania, 
 {landing but a little divided 5 on the Eaft, they look upon Lepanto 5 
 on the Weft, upon S ta Maura, from which places they arc almoft 
 equally diftant between 35 and 40 miles: on the South, lies the 
 lflands of Xante, above twice as far off: and on the North, the Al- 
 banian coaft.Thefe lflands were by the Ancients, called Echii.adi, 
 whereof the Poets, fabling, faid, they were Nymphs, drowned 
 there in the Sea, and turned into Rocks : for having del piled the 
 Deity of the neighbouring River %Achiloo. Thefe arc barren Rocky 
 places, without any humane habitation, and otherwifeofnonotej 
 
 but
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Parut& 13*^ 
 
 but now made famous through all Ages, for the memorable Naval 
 fight which infued there abouts. Hitncr came our Fleet,as you have 
 heard the 7th of OHober, a day celebrated amongft Christians, in 
 memory of the Virgin Martyr Jujlina t a little after lun-rifing; which 
 having difperft the clouds, and allay'd the winds, brought with it 
 a Calm. Jovannidi Cor dona part by the Curzolart Rocks, who guid- 
 ed the Van with 8 Gallics, and went to Tetala, and was followed 
 by the whole Fleet, to tarry there, by reafon of the conveniency of 
 the Haven, and of the River Achiloo, with intention, now that they 
 were come within 8 miles of the Caftle that lies in the mouth of the 
 gulph of Lepanto, to fend fome Commander to view it.. Thus all 
 of them following the fame way, as they came from out the Cur- 
 iolary Rocks, upon the point of the Pefcharie, called by the Greci- 
 ans, Mefologni : the Enemies Fleet was kend by Don Johns Admiral 
 Royall, about j 2 miles off. Then the Generalls, furprifed by an un- 
 expected neceffuy of fighting, not being at all moved, fent with all 
 polfible fpeed and diligence to all the galhes, that they ihould ftand 
 to their Arms, and haltcning their voyage, take the places as was 
 particularly prelcribcd them before. It is faid, than Don John was 
 then wilht by thofe who were formerly againrt advancing, not to 
 hazard himfelfe upon a battel, without new and mature advice^ 
 to which he wifely and generouQy reply'd, the prefent condition 
 of affairs was fuch as required courage, not couniell. And thus im- 
 mediately, without liftning to any thing that might difTwade from 
 fighting, he caufed the Standard to be hoyfted up in his Gaily, 
 with the Arms of the Princes of the League, and made the figne of 
 Battel be given, at fight whereof all cry 'd out with great joy, Vi- 
 ctory, victory j and arming himfelfe, and without any delay, get- 
 ting into a long boat, He we nt round about t andfolicited every one pre- 
 fently to make forward, and to overcome the malignity of the place ; he or- 
 dered the Ctllies , tncouraged them all to fight ; he acquainted them with the 
 occajion of battel,withthe danger, neceffity, glory, and with the rich booty 
 eftke ViBory. 
 
 The Venetian Gencrall was no leflfe diligent, in ordering his for- 
 ces, and in incouraging his men to fight. When any noble Veneti- 
 an, Governour of any Gaily, came before him j he defired him to 
 rcm^mbcT % Thatapublick,pious,a/.dimportantcaufe,was to be difpofed 
 in that dayt work . That the totall affairs , and the honour andfa.ety of their 
 Country, lay in their valour 5 that the neceffuy of fighting was unavoydable, 
 which was wont to make even cowards valiant 5 but thatfelfe wor'h, and de- 
 fire of praife y did awaken fortitude in noble and generous hearts. This 
 mean while the Gallies came ftill out, and leaving the Rocks on the 
 left hand, the whole Fle^t came into full Sea, and put it felfe in or- 
 der, one crally keeping in a dirccl line by the others, with diffident 
 fpacetoragally to go between them: The Venetian and Spanifh 
 gallies being every where mingled, the whole Fleet taking up about 
 4 miles fpace. Andrea Doria, who led on the right wing, kept to- 
 wards the Sea on the South-Eaft fide. Commiffary Barbarigo, kept 
 with the left wing to landward, the three Generalls keeping in die 
 midit with the Battel, about which there were 4 gallics with Lant- 
 
 Ggggg horns,
 
 1 36 The Wars oj Cyprus Book II. 
 
 horns ; two on the fide, the two Admiralls of Savoy and Genua, up- 
 on one whereof was the Prince of Parma, and the Prince of Urttn 
 upon the other, and two on the Poop, La e Patrona Reale, and the 
 Commandadore of CafieiUs Admirall. Lomelwi's Gaily, and Com- 
 milfary Quiruits Admirall, clofing up the battel on one fide, joyn'd 
 it to the left wing ; the Admirall of Malta, and Admirall of Sicily, 
 joyn'd it with the right wing 5 and the Admiralls of the wings were 
 the formoft of their fquadrons, on the out-tide. The tfGalliaffes 
 were placed on the Front of the Battel, about halfe a mile from it, 
 divided in the fame manner :In themidft before the Battel, ftood 
 Duodos Admirall, an<\Jacon)oGuoro\ Gaily, with two others, for 
 every wing, which were all very well furnifhed wittj Artillery and 
 Souldiers, 
 
 The Fleet being thus ordered, ftood firm , with their Prows 
 turn'd towards the Enemy, expe&ing that they fhould come on. 
 Alt-, not feeing our left wing appear yet,which was not come from 
 for th the Rocks,thought the Chriftian Fleet to be leffcr then it was ; 
 and feeing 'Doria, bend towards the Sea, which he did to make way 
 for the other gallies which followed, he imagined they began 
 to fly 5 whereupon the Trumpet, Drums, and Cymballs, founding, 
 and making great figns of joy, the Turks advanced, as to an allured 
 preyj butWhen they had advanced a little, and faw all our Gal- 
 lies in order, they grew doubtful ; fo as, ftriking their main Yards, 
 ( for the winde began to grow leffe) they flackned their courfe ', 
 but not having time to put on new refolutions, they came flowly 
 on, that they might keep the better order. Mi exhorted his 
 Souldiers, not to forgo their former courage^ if he found fear in any 
 one of them, he ftir'd them up, either by promifes, or threats, bid- 
 ding them remember the worth of many Mufielmans, who would 
 not give over the Battel till cither dead, or Conquerors. Asfoon 
 as the Enemies Fleet came near the greater gallies, they were play'd 
 upon by a great fhowerof fhotj for thofe VefTe Is were well pro- 
 vided ( as hath been laid ) with both great Guns and kffcr, and 
 fuddtrdy made many {hot at them, every where, on Prow, Flank, 
 and Poop, whereby they prejudiced them much. Thofe of the firft 
 fquadrons pjade refinance, and made many (hots at Duodo's Admi- 
 rall s but foo.iprrcei ving that they did us but little harm, and re- 
 ceived much thcmfelves, they began to fall offwithall poffible 
 fpeed from the greater Vcficls, fo as every gaily feeking to give 
 way, and to free thcmfelves as foon as might be from danger, and 
 not being all of equall goodnefTe , nor able to kecpe the fame 
 courfe, they fell of thcmfelves into diforder ; and to get 
 out of the reach, of the Guns, kept their ranks fometimes clo- 
 fer 9 fometimes wider, not according to convcnicncy, or rcafon, 
 but as they were advifed by Neceffity. Hereupon it hap- 
 ned, that the enemies Fleet fought in great diforder , for the 
 winde failed them ; fo as after they had pad the GalliavTcs, they 
 could not re-ordcr thcmfelves, before they were come very near 
 our fmaller Gallies, which making ufe of the fair winde, were ad- 
 vanced , and had by fhot defyed tne enemy , and begun the fight. 
 
 This
 
 Part II. Writtenby Paulo Paruta. 153 
 
 This difcrder of the enemies appeared moft in the right Wing, for 
 many of them falling willingly towards land, they had ftraitned 
 their Squadrons too much on that part. Then jilt, thinking Dona's 
 Squadron the greater, hecaufc it made thegrearer fhow , being out 
 ac high Sea; and beginning to doubt, that his taking fo great a com- 
 pare, was done with intention, of inclofing him in the midft, and 
 by tacking about , toaffaulthimbothon the Flanck and Poop, to 
 his great inconvenience; he commanded Uluzzali , that he fhould 
 augment his left wing, and making towards the enemy, ftiould face 
 or fight their right Wing. But Dona fteered his courle towards the 
 enemy's Admirall, which was oppofice to him, fo as the conflict be- 
 gan fomewhat later on that fide, then it had on the left Wing, 
 which being near land, and having but little way to make, encoun- 
 tered the enemy quickly. But Siloco, who was oppofuc to this our 
 Wing, feeing feme fpacc by lea , between the laft Gallics thereof j 
 and the land, his Gallies being ( as hath been faid ) clofe together, 
 fell with them prefently beyond ours, to the end, that turning back* 
 he might aflault our left Wing on the rcer , and that upon any ill 
 fortune, he might be the ncerer land, and fo might provide the bet- 
 ter for his fafety. And though Commiflary Barbarigo were aware 
 of this his dc(igne,yet could he not hinder him time enough > fo as 
 the Gallies of the fecond Squadron part fafely beyond ours. At the 
 fame time, Alt keeping his courfe fb eight on , and re-enforcing the 
 Rowers, that he might be the fooner out of danger of the fhot , met 
 with Don John's Gaily, who feeing him come , knew the Empcriall 
 Gaily by its Enfignes ; and not tarrying to expect being affaulted , 
 advanced immediately, together with the Venetian Gencrall , and 
 both of them gave him a fierce affault. Colonna did the like to Ba« 
 fhaw Pertaw's Gaily, betwixt whom the fight grew the fiercer , for 
 that thefc the chief Commander's Gallies , had other Gallies ncer 
 them, which affiftcd them tofuftain, and to refrcfh the fight. But 
 other Squadrons of the fame order, which kept firft clofe together , 
 fevering thcmfelves a little , cntred the Battle in feverall places , 
 and in feverall manners; fome were to refift many of the enemies 
 Gallies, and fomc other unfeught withall, wound about whither 
 they lilted, to fuccour their companions that were in danger. 
 Thus they fought in feverall places with great (laughter, and dubi- 
 ous event, fo as it feemed not to be one , but many Navall Battles. 
 The fouldiers being on all fides enflamed , not oncly with the dclirc 
 ofglory,buc with hatred to their enemies, boarding the enemies 
 Gallies, or beating back thofe, that fought to get into theirs , expo- 
 fed themftlves readily toall dangers, and were more intent in 
 wounding the enemy, then in defending themielves. There were 
 but few that flood idly looking on , nor were thefe the more fecurc 
 by their cowardice. The greatelt cowards, and the moft valiant, ran 
 often the fame fortune, but purchas'd not the fame praifc. The 
 mix'd noife of joy and lamentation , made by the conquerours and 
 conquered ; the found of Muskets and Cannon , and many other 
 warlick Inftruments^the cloud of fmoak which obfeured theSun, 
 took away the ufe of ears and eyes, and made the Fight thefharper, 
 
 Ggggg 2 and
 
 138 The Wars oj Cyprus Book II 
 
 and the more confuted. They fought with more vigour there where 
 the Generalls were, and with grcatcft {laughter on all fides $ the 
 fouldicrs being become almoft invincible by tlieir prefence , words, 
 and example. So as for two hours fpace, the bufineffe was hotly dif- 
 puted between them, with various fortune, and dubious event. 
 Our fouldicrs having entred Alt's Gaily more then once , even to 
 the main-maft,were as often valiantly repulft by the Turks. The 
 enemy encrcaled their forces here, other Gallies commingin to af- 
 fift the Baftiaw, to boot with Caracozzo, Captain of rallona^nd Ma- 
 mut Saiderbei , Governour of CMatelma , who were already entred 
 into the Battle with Alt and Pertatv : four other Gallies bearing 
 lant-hornsjcame in unto them, which did much augment the Squa- 
 dron jand others giving over other employments, came continu- 
 ally in, to where the chief Commanders were fighting: infomuch 
 as the Marquis of S" Croce-^ who was in the reer, being aware of the 
 danger that our Gencralls were in , came in fpeedily to their afli- 
 ftance with his Squadron 3 and J»van Battijla Contarini making for- 
 ward at the fame time, let fly at one of the enemie's Gallies, which 
 was about to affault the Venetian Generall, and funk it. Other 
 Gallies of the Refcrve followed their example,of whichjovanni Lo- 
 redeno-, and Malapiero, Commanders of two Venetian Gallies, put 
 themfelves boldly in themidtt of the enemies, and after having 
 long fuftained their violence, were {lain , and their Gallics were 
 (hreudly torn, having, notwithstanding , by keeping the enemies 
 Gallies play, been very fervicable, to the taking oU////'s Gaily, 
 which was thereby bereft of the afliftancc he expe&ed from others* 
 and Ali's felf was {lain by a Musket-fhot, which he received in the 
 head: his Gaily being at laft taken by thofe ot Don John's fouldicrs, 
 .which were ncereft it, had the Standard with the half- Moons pre- 
 Icntly taken down, and an other with the Enfign of the Crone was 
 immediately fet up in the place thereof, and the Bafhaw's head 
 putuponthchcadofalaunce, to the end that it might befeen by 
 the whole Fleet. At the fame time Pertaw's Gaily, and that of Ca- 
 rocozo, were taken j but Vertaw getting into a Cock-boat, faved his 
 life, and Caracozza died in the conflict. The enemies BataglU being 
 routed, thirty of their Gallics, which were in beft condition, got 
 clofe together, and wheeling about, fled towards land, tofave 
 themfelves, being purlued by gwrim , who fore'd the enemies to 
 quit their gallies,and to throw themfelves into the water,when they 
 were got into the neighbouring Rivers, fo to provide for their lafe- 
 ty. They fought with like valour in both the Wings,but with fome 
 differing fortune 3 for the conflict was very long and bloody on the 
 fide towards the fea, but on the fide towards the land , the day be- 
 gan quickly to appear favourable to the Chriftiansi fo as the lhout 
 ot Victory which was made from the main Battle , was anfwered 
 as it were by way ofEccho, from the left Wing, with the fame 
 word, Victory. Some Turkifh Gallies were pall (as hath been faid) 
 beyond our left Wing , and aflfaulting cur men on the Poop , did 
 much endanger them. Barbmgos Admirall, which was the rirft on 
 that part, being encompafled and fought with, by fix of the enemies 
 
 Gal-
 
 Partll. Writtenby Paulo Partita* 13$ 
 
 Galli> s, had much ado to defend her felf from thero all. The Com- 
 miffary,in whomf though chcyfeldom are fcen to mect)bcctcr coun* 
 fell,an J greater courage,was never known, not being at all difmaid 
 amidft lo great ganger, commanded, ordered , and provided all 
 things necc-ilary 5 but the misfortune was , that as he Hood on the 
 Poop, with his face towards one of the enemies Gallies , which 
 came to afTaulthim, hewasfhot with an Arrow in the left eye > 
 whereby loling almoft all his fen! cs,hc was prefently carried downl, 
 and not being able to fay any thing, he dyed of that wound three 
 daies after, being therein the more unfortunate , for that he could 
 not receive his part of joy of the victory. Ft dtrico Haw, a valiant 
 pcrfon,and well experienced in maritine affairs , fuccceded him ia 
 his charge, whom Hatiarigo's felf , as if he had forefcen his misfor- 
 tune, appointed thereunto: And he, accompanied therein by the va» 
 liant Count Silvio c'a Porcio , and the fouldiers and marriners re- 
 affuming new courage, they did not onely fave their own Gaily, but 
 took one of che enemies Gallics , wherein Cawrali was a comman- 
 der, of great reputation, whom they took prifoner. But Miti** 
 Go8Urir>i's gaily, which, at the very beginning of the conflict, came 
 in to the relief of R&rt>arigo\ Admirall, was expofed to greater dan- 
 gear ; for CoHtar-ihi having run the fame fortune at the Commiffary , 
 who was his uncle, had done, after his death, his Gaily was long 
 fought with , and was excellently well defended $ for having loft 
 molt oi her men in the long fight , fhe was in great danger of being 
 loft •• But CommifTary Canati eomine in, in the interim , he did fo 
 adopcratc both his body and his wit, difcharging at once the office , 
 both of a captain, marrincr,andfouldier» as the Turks began ap- 
 parently to yield , cfpccially when they faw Siloct's Admirall funic 
 by Ca»ale's Cannon , and Siloco'% felf taken in the water, who was 
 brought to fintArttii's gaily , who had behaved himfelf gallantly ia 
 this action. But Siloco being almoft dead of his wounds, Contarini , 
 feeing he could not add to his glory , by the longer life of fo honou- 
 rable a Prifoner, made his head be cut off. At the fame time, Com- 
 miffary Slu-rim came in , who having driven away one of the ene- 
 mies Squadrons , ('as hath been faid) turned upon the reft, who yet 
 maintained the Battle in this part 5 and putting them to flight, pur- 
 fued the victory. So as the Turks being difordered everywhere, 
 many of their gallics being fhattcred , and having no hopes of vi- 
 ctory, and leffe of lafety , being difperft abroad every where, made 
 for the neighbouring fhores j and leaving their Vefklls in prey to 
 our men , expofed their lives to the danger of the waters , where 
 many were drown, others flain by our forces, and but few of them 
 cfcaped iato places offafety. Thus paft affairs in the Chriftian 
 Fleet, which in the Battle, and on the left Wing, were undoubtedly 
 vi&ors .* But the fight continued ftill very bloody in the right Wing> 
 for Uluzzali , feeing that he could not beat the hindermolf part of 
 our ri^ht Wing, by encompaffing it , as it was thought he would 
 have done, betook himfelf to a new resolution $ tacking about, he 
 bent hiscourfeinwards,and turned thither, where he law iomc of 
 our gallics divided from the bodv of the Battle, and from the rkht 
 5 ' Wing,
 
 $4° The Wars of Cyprus Book 1 1. 
 
 wing, fo as he had Sea-room enough to get beyond our Fleet, un- 
 prejudiced; 15 Gallies, whereof lome were Venetians, Tome Spa- 
 nish, being then furiouily aflaulted by a great fquadron of the Ene- 
 mies left wing, they were all of them reduced to difpair of fafety ; 
 and amongft thefe, the Admirall of Malta was taken by the Ene- 
 my ,but was refcued by two other gallies of the rcfervCjand through 
 the valour of many Knights of Malta that were in them : But Benet- 
 to Zoranzoi's gallie took fire, and was miferably loft, with all that 
 were in her. Uluzzali had with him the bigger gallies of Algiers^ 
 excellently well armed, and provided for any Action ; with which, 
 and with iome other gallies which yet remained intire,of his wings 
 (for having fallen much Roome-ward at the beginning of the fight, 
 as you have heard, they kept aloof from the great gallies )•, he yet 
 maintained the fight, and prepared to affault our battel on the 
 flanck. But when hefaw his companions difordered in all other 
 places, and that there was no hopes of vi&ory, and law John An- 
 drea 'Doria make towards him on one fide, with a great fqua- 
 dron, and many other gallies of our battel, come to affault him on 
 the other fide* he refolved to free himfclfe from danger as 
 faft as he could. So as having the Sea open before him, he 
 fleered diredrly towards the Curzolary , and paft through the 
 midft of our Fleet with fome 30 gallies, undamnified} but his other 
 fquadrons winch followed him, not being able to fayle fo faft after 
 him, being invironed by our gallies of the right wing, and by thofe 
 of the Battelj who came too late tojiinder the formers paflage, were 
 taken by ourmenwithou&muchadojandmoftof thofe that were 
 fled away vvith Uluzzali^ being followed by our men, gave agaiuft 
 |he ground on the £Vxe/4r* ihorcs. Uluzzali-) vvith fome few o- 
 thers, fay ling with full fay! towards S u Maura, efcaped fafe away: 
 and the Enemies gallies, which were in the refervc, when they faw 
 their Battel broken, and their wings far off", being in a place fit for 
 flight, were fitft retreated into the gulph of Lepanto, where they 
 preferved themfelves fafe. Aixer UluzzaH's flight, ' our men purfu- 
 ing the Victory, fell to take,and plunder the Enemies gallies where- 
 foever they found them, and to take prifoners, the battel having 
 lafted tor the fpace of five hours. It was a horrid fight, to fee the 
 Sea covered with dead men, and with men halfe dead, who wraft- 
 lingyet with death, did by feverall means keep themfclves above 
 water. - Sails, Oars, Mafts, Rudders, Arms of all forts, floted upon 
 the Sea, which was becom red with blood. The number of the dead 
 was diverfly reported, as it is alwaies feen to be in fuch cafes : The 
 moft agree, that we loft above 5 000 men, and had more then as 
 many more wounded J but thofe who fpeakleaft of the Turks lofle, 
 lay that they had 30000 llain, amongft which, Bafhaw^//, their 
 Commander in chief at Sea, and the greateft part of their prime 
 Captains, and men of chiefeft authority. The principal perfon- 
 ages that perifhed in the Chriftian Fleet, were Agoftit.o Barbarigo, 
 Commifiary-Generall, Benetto Soranzo, Marino, and Jeroliwo Conta- 
 rini, Mark' Antonio L'/ado } Francefco Buovo, Jacopo di Mezzo, Kateri/'O 
 MalepierOyJovami LoredaMo,VtcenzoQuirioi 3 Andrea, and Georgia 
 
 Bar- 
 
 <d
 
 
 Part II. Writtenby Paulo Parufeu i 4 t 
 
 W/^: and bcfidcsthefe noble Venetians, of other Matters of 
 
 ^ : and likcvvifelomeCmcfrainsot Authority, as tliaU>d*A- 
 Ig&u <, Knight o MAu> IW. and rergtnioOr^Jov.nm, and 
 Bernards at Car** Spaniard,; Bernardo fUsMt cJe cli Balml 
 a Ncopohtan 5 all whole names I have thought fit to mention p ar 
 ticularly, to the end feu fincc it was not their fortune to get * v 
 other advantage, or to receive any other reward by this vlw 
 their memory may live glorious amongft men, who by their death 
 have lecured <u, r lives, and augmented our Glory V 
 
 The greatcft flaughter and inconvenience the Chriftian Fleet 
 fuffcrcd was in the hindermoft part of the right wing, which is 
 doubtlu lly dj puted, whether r. hapned by chance, (as of cen time 
 
 wm f ° § ? d advxce / or whcthcr out of cu » ni »§ and Tl 
 will. ForJ«fc*^ r „ DflrM ,f allingRoom . ward the J cryb £ 
 
 ginning of the Confix, as you have Heard, went fo far out to Sea 
 as fome gallies ot his fquadron, cither not being able to keep courfe 
 alon,witnhim,oritmaybe 5 fufpeaing this his way of proceed! 
 ing, wherefore they ^ would no longer follow him, nor to feparate 
 them elves further from the fight, were divided on all fides^ <D - 
 na allcadged, that therealon of War advifed him fo to do, for to 
 keep from being incompaffed by the Enemy, he was to take fo large 
 acompafle,as keeping upon advantage, he might be in a condition 
 rather ot anaulting tlicm on the Flank, then of being afTaultedbV 
 them : yet many did not approve of this juftification, thinking that 
 he had gone turthcrtrom the reft than he needed h and that keeping 
 out of danger, he would place himfelfefo as that he might accom? 
 modate himlelfe to whatfocver event the conflict might have Tis 
 hard co fay what his intention herein was,thc effc6t appeared plainly 
 to allmetyhat alter having taken a large compafle,& not being V ec 
 fully relolved what to do, it was very late ere he turned upon the 
 Enemy, and came not in to fuccour his companions, till they were 
 in great diftrels. J 
 
 The carriage of this buhneffe being related to the Pope, the Pope 
 fold, chat 'Dma had behaved himfclfc more like a Pyrate than a 
 Capcain-Generall. There were notwichanding fome, who in his 
 excufc, aid part of cms fault upon others; affirming, that Don 
 Jmtaam di Coruunt, Capcain of the Van -guard, whole place was ap- 
 pointed to him, between the main battel and the right wing, in cafe- 
 they iliould joyu batccl, being part on, and entrcd into the Haven of 
 VeuU, not dilcovenng the Enemy, came in fo late, as that he could 
 not time enough with his gallies, which were part of the fame 
 wing, pofleislnmfelte time enough of that place, which was of 
 purpole left open for him, whereby the gallics that were ncarcft 
 thereunto, were expofed to the aflauk of the Enemy. Others 
 laid, that the Marquifs of S« Croce, who commanded thercferve, 
 minding onely how to fuccour the main body of the battel ei- 
 ther for chat Dobnjohn was there himfclfc in perfon, or that he 
 thought the viftorydidchieflyconliltin the good or bad fuccrfTe 
 
 of
 
 141 The Wars of Cyprus Book II. 
 
 of that part, did not care for affifting the right wing, though much 
 playd by the Enemy, and others, (To much do men d iffer in their 
 judgements and affections in the very fame thing ) commended Do- 
 ria tor what he had donej for that as a very expert and well ex- 
 perienced perfonin maritime affairs, he had donefo, to take the 
 advantage of the Sun, and to have the opportunity of affaulting the 
 Enemy upon the Flank. But it is moft certain, that by this, either 
 not very fincere, or unfortunate advice, the vidtory proved the more 
 bloody, and the booty, and glory, fomewhat the letter, though they 
 were both very great : For we took 1 17 of the Enemies Gallies, ma- 
 ny were funk, and very few of them efcaped free away. There were 
 above 5000 prifoners taken, of which 2 5 of good quality, and de- 
 gree » a great many Chriftians were alfo fet at liberty, who were 
 detained in miferable flavery in the Turkifh Gallies. There were 
 many reafons given for this to good f ucceffe, and it may be all of 
 them true j the goodneffe of our Veffcls , which were ftrong, and 
 found at Sea,and wherein our Souldiers being fheltred,by our wafte 
 cloathes, fought the more boldly, and more iecure : our ftore of Ar- 
 tillery, wherewith our Fleet was better furnifht then that of .the 
 Enemy, and made better ufe of them ; as well by real on of their skil 
 who managed them, as alfo that the Prows of our Gallies being 
 low and ecven, not raifed up, as thofe of the Turk*, the fhot being 
 almoft level with the fuperfic.es of the water, hit the Enemies Gal- 
 lies more juftly : moreover, the conditions of the Weapons was of 
 no fmal confideration : our men fought armed, againft unarmed E- 
 ncmiesjand whereas theTurks did ufe their Bows and Arrows moft, 
 wherewith our men, though wounded, were yet able to fight, all 
 our Musket fhot was mortall 5 nor were our men weakned by tre» 
 quent fhooting, as were the Turks,their Bows growing Hacker, and 
 their hands weaker by often drawing. Our greater Gallies were 
 likevvife of great ufe, by whofe fhot the fquadrons of the Enemies 
 Gallies being divided, and dif ordered, they began to lofe their cou- 
 rage and force : But really, the worth and valour of the Souldiers 
 was of moft avail > as might be known when they, came to grap- 
 pling, wherein many of our Gallies boorded by the Enemy, though 
 upon difadvantage, being torefift a greater number ; they did not- 
 withstanding bear away the Vidtory, by the defendants valour, in 
 whofe Arms all their hopes did then confift. '1 hs Italian foot won 
 much commendations, nor did the Spaniards merit lette praife 5 but 
 of all the reft, the Cjreciant, fliewing both courage and difcipline; 
 as thofe who were moft accuftomed to that kind of Militia, and 
 knew all advantages in wounding, and in ef caping being wounded, 
 behaved themfelves with great praife and profit. It was likewife 
 confiderable,that the fighting near the Enemies Country,as it made 
 our men the more valiant; being neceifitated to fight, knowing that 
 their fole hope of fafcty lay in their forces j fo the Turks having 
 opportunity of getting into their own Country, was the reafon of 
 their fpeedier flight. This fo great Victory was of rare example in 
 all ages, but rattier to be delired then hoped for in ours, by reafon 
 of the Turks mighty power, and of the difcords between our Prin- 
 
 cesj
 
 Part II . Written by Paulo Paruta. 143 
 
 ces; fo as it was defcrvedly acknowledged by the Chriftians, as the 
 work ofGodsall-powerfull hand, whereof manifeft fignes were 
 feeiv, for on afuddain , the troubled skies became clear, and the 
 winde , which at firft ftood fair lor the enemy , altered to our ad- 
 vantage. Betides , it was confers 'd by all fides , that being moved 
 thereunto by divine inlpiration , all the Commanders agreed in 
 going near the Enemy , when it was leaft hoped they fhould do fo. 
 The Vi-ftory being thus got, the Chriftian Fleet (ailing very (low- 
 ly, as well by reafon of towing the gallics which they had taken, as 
 that the fca was covered over with deadcarkafes , with (hrouds of 
 flaips, and other impediments, retired to Petala , a neighbouring 
 place in the Rivers, oppolite to the Curzolari Rocks. But the next 
 day, the Venetian Generallpaft with his gallics 3 for his better ac- 
 commodation, to the 'Dragonifte 5 where the firft care was, to cure 
 the wounded, and to view all their men , to fee who were wan- 
 ting, that they might proceed to fome further enterprise, anfwera- 
 ble to their forces. But finding , that they were not able to land 
 above 5000 Foot, they thought them not fufficient , for the expug- 
 ning of Lepahto, which was propofedj wherefore they relolved to 
 (orbear falling thereupon , left they might hafard the reputation 
 they had won in their victory. Whilft the Commanders were in- 
 tent about thefe builneffcs , the fouldiers and marrincrs went from 
 one gaily to another , to enquire after their friends and acquain- 
 tancej they rejoyced with thofe that they found alive , talk'd of all 
 that they had done , and reflecting back upon the danger paft, they 
 thought it to be greater, then what at firft they had imagined , and 
 were the more 1 ncouraged by their good fortune, conceiving the 
 better of thcmfelves. All men throughout the whole Fleet were 
 joyed, with the glory they had won, and gladded of the rich fpoilcs 
 of the enemies which they had got. The mean while, Gcnerall Ve~ 
 niero knowing , that nothing could be more welcome to his Coun- 
 try, then the ncwes of fo great a victory , difpatcht away Omfredo 
 Jujliniano fpecdily, in his gaily, who making very great hafte, came 
 in ten daies to Venice , where it is impoffible to fay, how all men, of 
 all conditions, were ravifhed with joy for this fucceffe. This Gaily 
 appeared on the 17th. of October, inthemorning, entring by the 
 Haven between the twoCaftles, within fight of la Piazza clifan 
 Marcoy which wasthen full of people ; and having many fouldiers 
 in the Poop, clad in Turkifh habits, which they had taken from the 
 enemy, people knew not at firft what to think , by reaion of the no- 
 velties : but when they law fome Banners dragg'd along in the wa- 
 ter, and that after fome fhot being made , thole within the gaily 
 cryed with aloud voice, Victory 5 victory was joyfully cccnocd 
 from the Ptazza: And the newts being forthwith (pread through- 
 out the whole City , people fl'ock'd trom all parts to St. Marks P/.j~- 
 za, every one embracing other for joy- infomuch as when the Doge 
 came from his Palace with the Senate , to St. CMarLs Church , he 
 could hardly get thither for the croudc of people. TeDeum was pre- 
 fently fung,and a Made celebrated, as the time required, with all 
 humble and devout thanks to God, for fo great a mercy. Four 
 
 H h h h h daies
 
 1 44 Tbe Wars of Cyprus Book 1L 
 
 daies folcnan proceffion was ordered , ro be obferved in chc city of 
 Venice , and throughout all the other Towns in that State, in Terr a 
 ferma$ and the memory of that happy day was celebrated , with 
 other demonftrationsol joy, as ringing of bells, and bonefires. And 
 it was ordain'd by decree of Senau-,ti>at that day fhould for ever af- 
 ter be kept holy, with much folemnity 5 and particularly, that the 
 Doge and Senators fhould every year , viut the Temple of the blef- 
 fed Juflina , in remembrance ot the lingular favour which they had 
 received from God, under her protection. Their obfequics which 
 were (lain in the fight> were afterwards celebrated with much fo- 
 lemnity,and honoured with Verfes and funerall Orations. And J»- 
 Hiniano, who brought the happy ncwes, had the honour of Knight- 
 hood conferred upon him. Not long after, John Bapujla Contanm's 
 gaily came to Ventce, being fent Irom the Fleet, to give a more par- 
 ticular account to the Senate , of fcvcrall particulars j and to con- 
 duct four Gentlemen, who were fent by Dm John to divers Princes, 
 upon occafion of the victory : Don Lopes di Figoroa, to the Catholick 
 King, Don Ernando Mendofa to the Emperour , the Count W/ Piego to 
 the Pope, and Don Tietro Zapata to Venice , who landed all of them 
 at Otranto. Zapata brought Letters to the Doge, and to the Senate , 
 jvhereinDon John gave an account ofthefigbt,& bow ready he was toferve 
 in this fo difficult and dangerous bufi*f(Je--, faying, That he had expofed him- 
 felf to fo much labour and danger , no lefje out of a defive of the Grandetza 
 and fafetyof the Common-wealth, then for the fervice of the King his Ma- 
 fieri or for his own glory. And that re joy ring with them at the happy fucceffe, 
 he would be ready toferve them hereafter with the fame willingneffe t and 
 hoped to do yet greater tilings. All the Princes cf Italy ftnt likewifc 
 their EmbafTadours to Venice , to congratulate this their fo great 
 profperity. And fuch rejoycings were had in the Courts of Princes, 
 that were further off, as might fliew the importancy of the bufinefie, 
 and in how great efteem they held the Common-wealth. 
 
 Thefe things did not, notwithstanding , make them forbear pro- 
 viding for war , but did rather much quicken their defire of profc- 
 cuting the vi&ory » and their hopes of reaping more advantage 
 thereby. Jacopo Zoranzo was luddainly chofen in the {lead of Agofli- 
 no BarbarigOy to be Commiffary Generall of the Fleet, whither fif- 
 teen Gentlemen were likewifefent,to begovernours of fuch gallics, 
 as were deftitute thereof. The Senate writ to Generall Veniero , prai- 
 finghis valour much , and willing him to give particular thanks to all the 
 prinapall Perfenages , in name of the publick , for their fervice fo readily 
 performed, in fo important a bufineffe. And then to re Joyce with them, for 
 having won fo much glory and merit > throughout all Chrtfendom. But they 
 chiefly de fired the Generall , to make good ufe of the viclory , and to ufe all 
 diligence in bereaving the £nemie % of the remainder of his fleet fCackling, 
 Men y andofall things elfe, whereby he might recruit his Fleet » faying, 
 That this was the chief ground-work of all other hopts;for if the enemy were 
 bereft of all Navall preparations > an eafie way would be opened for other at- 
 chievments. TheGenerallsfeemed very defirous, to profecute their 
 good fortune 5 therefore being all reconciled after the conflict, they 
 had often met to confult , upon what they fhould do next ; and at 
 
 laft
 
 Part II. Written by Paqlo Paruta. 145 
 
 laftir was by common confcnt refolvcd , to equipage 150 gallics, 
 whereof 30 ihould tarry to guard the gallies which they had taken* 
 and that the other t2olhould fcoure the Rivers oi UWorea 3 and 
 incite the inhabitants to rebell againft the beaten Turks , whofe 
 forces and courage were loft, by that daics misfortune. Wherein 
 much hopes being put at the firit, all tilings were prepared, for paf- 
 fing into the neighbouring (hores of Romania, that they might firft 
 get tooting there , and make tnemfelves Mafters of fome fit place, 
 to furnifh the Fleet with vittualls , whereby they might the better 
 tarry in thole parts, and fall upon greater affairs. But when thefd 
 gallics were to ltccr this courfe, many difficulties being objected t*. 
 Don John 5 that purpofc was f uddainly altered , and he Would go 
 with the whole Fleet to the Haven of Cahgero^ where the taking of 
 S r * Maura being propounded , Gabrielt Cerbtlona , and Afcanio ettlk 
 Cornis, were icnt to view the Fort , that they might put on the bet- 1 
 ter refolution: From whom , when they heard , that the enterprife 
 would be long and difficult, they quitted their former intention , 
 and concluded , that it was not good to employ the Fleet in 
 fuch actions , as might keep them from re-ordering , and re-inibr- 
 cing it , and from doing greater affairs the next year. So as many 
 daies being fpent in thele confutations, and the winter comming 
 on, they bethought themfclves rather where to winter their Fleet, 
 then to make any new attempts. All the Gencralls came therefore 
 to Corfu t where Don John making no abode, went with his gallies to 
 MrJJina , and Colonna went with the Pope's gallies to Napols , and 
 from thence to Rome. This courfe not anlwering to the conceived, 
 hopes, caufed much wonder, and no little diflike , fince having o*- 
 vcrcomc,thcy had not with the fame vigour purfued the victory > 
 then, when the bare reputation of fuch lucccfle, was fufflcicnt to, 
 make way, to further noble proceedings againft the enemy. But as 
 it is commonly feen, men are moce diligent , and agree better , in 
 kecpingoff common dangers, being by necefftty inftru&ed fotodo, 
 than in purfuing glory/and greater power , either out of envy to 
 one anothers power, or clfe through the delight ofprefent victory, 
 neglecting fuch things as are uncertain and tar diftant, though very 
 bencficiall. Wherefore fome pleaded the example of the mcmora r 
 ble Battle of Salami r, a , wherein, though the Grecians did with in* 
 credible valour, overcome the mighty i J rince Xerxes his Fleet, they 
 did not yet reap any more fignall advantage thereby , then of ha- 
 ving delivered Greece for that time from the eminent danger of be- 
 in enflaved by Barbarians. 
 
 The Venetians ftaid, as you have heard, with their Fleet at Co>- 
 /«5 and finding their forces encreafed by Pbtllippo Braaaai/>o's com- 
 ming , with 6 galliafTtfcs , and 10 gallics , which were not in the 
 Battle, fcvcrall entcrprifes were propounded , all of them acknow- 
 ledging, that to lie idle, mull needs diminifh foracwhat from the 
 reputation which they had wone. But the fharpneffe of the fealon 
 did very much crofle all attempts, which not fuftering them to cm- 
 ploy themfclves in far-diftant and important a&ions , the Com- 
 manders refolvcd, to attempt the taking of M.xlgambi , whjthcr ?o 
 
 Hhhhh 2 gallics
 
 1^6 The Wars of 'Cyprus BookIL 
 
 gallics were fent, under thccondu& of \Marco Qviritii, with 6000 
 Footj with whom there went Francefco Cornaro , CommhTary of 
 Corfu , Profpero Colonna-, Paolo Orfi no, and other Commanders: To 
 whom the enemy immediately yielded, not more in refpe&of rheL 
 forces, then for their recent victory. So as without much ado, they 
 took the Fort, which thinking they fhould not be able to kcep,with- 
 out much inconvenience and expence , it was by common confenc 
 fleightcd. By which being encouraged to greater hopes, Gencrall. 
 Ventero propounded, the taking of S" Maura, thinking it to be a bu- 
 fincffe eafily to beeffec"ted,by the relation which was made by fome,^ 
 that the Fort was weak, guarded then but by onely goo men , and"' 
 that the Pafles to be poffeft were but few and narrow j that it was 
 very eafie to cut the Bridge, which joyned the Fort to the Terra- 
 ferma, whereby the enemy fhould be kept from alL reliefe. But 
 CommhTary Generall Soranzo dhTcnted from this proportion , 
 faying, That the information was not fo certain , as that they might build 
 hereupon, with hopes of getting honor, or rather without much hazzarding 
 their reputation. Moreover , that they had too few men for an enter f rife , 
 which was alwaies held to be difficult. That they wanted Commanders of 
 authority , Profpero Colonna, and Paolo Orlino being prefently gone , 
 after their ret urn from Malgarithi. That it was likewife to be confidered , 
 if the bufnejfe fhould froze longer then was imagined, (asitufuallyfalls 
 out infuch cafes ) they fhould lofe honour in giving it oxer , and might in- 
 cur great prejudice by continmngit , (ince all the Leagues Fleets were to- 
 meet in good order in the beginning of March. He therefore propofed, as a 
 thing better befitting the prefent time , and occafion, an attempt upon the 
 Dardanelli, bt that they might go fomewhere elfe , whereby deprhingtbc 
 enemy of their Rowers , and of other things , wherewith they were to recruit 
 their Fleet , their defignes might be disturbed and hindered. Yet Veniero 
 continuing in his opinion \ went in the beginning ot February with 
 the whole Venetian Fleet, toihe KJand or Promontory of Albania , 
 formerly called l*ucade 9 but now S ta Maura , which being but a 
 little diftant from the firm land, is now by the Corinthi , the antient 
 inhabitants of that country , joyned by a Bridge to the land. Our 
 mens firft care was, to keep the Fort from being f uccouredj hoping, 
 that being unexpectedly afTaultcd by fca and land , and having but 
 %, fmall garrifon, it would loon become theirs. CommhTary Canale 
 was therefore ordered, to advance with 13 gallics, and to break 
 the Bridge ; about which many armed Barks were placed , to keep 
 horfes fromAvading into the Ifland, 1 o as the enemy might be bereft 
 ©fall fuccour. Thcfe things being thus ordered, and many Foot and 
 Horfe being already landed, Gencrall Veniero, andColoncll Ranco- 
 ne t who had the chief command of the landTorccs in this enterprife, 
 went to view the fcituationj but finding many of the enemies 
 Horfc, with whom it became them to skirmifh , and wherein they 
 loft fome of their men, they were fore'd to retreat , not being able 
 totakefogoodobfervationsas was nccdfull. And finding by what 
 "they conceived at the firft fight, that the ficuation was ftronger then 
 it was given out to be , and that therefore the enrerprife would 
 prove the more difficult; which difficulty was made the greater , by 
 
 their
 
 Part 1 1. Written by Paulo Paruta. 1 47 
 
 their failing in their firlt cUfigne: For the Barks which were to keep 
 the Fore irom being relieved , not being able to advance fofaras 
 they thould have done, by reafon of the (helfs and fhallowncffe of 
 the water, could not keep the enemies Foot and Horfe from wading 
 over, and cncreafing the Garrifon. They difpairing of doing any 
 good, without more ado, embarkt their men , and went away with 
 the whole Fleet, whereof 2 5 gallics, commanded by Commiffary 
 Generall Soranzo , went toC**Ww, and Gcncrall Venters returned 
 with the reft to Corfu. 
 
 This mean while, Colonna. was come from Naples to "Kowe-i where 
 lie was received with great pomp, and extraordinary honour , the 
 houfes and ftrects being adorned , divers Arches erected , and the 
 anticnt Arches ot J^jj/ j# and Conftantine, by which he was to pafs, 
 inrich'd with new and proper motions. At his entrance into the 
 City, he was met by a numerous company of people, and by the 
 chid Magistrates ot £ow, before he came to thePorte £i/;«w , now 
 called St. SeLaffians Gate ; through which he made his publick en- 
 try, accompanied by 5 000 Foot,and many Nobles, with attendance 
 in rich Liveries ; the pomp being made the more confpicuous and 
 glorious, by 170 Turkifh Slaves, who, clad all in filk , were led as 
 it were in triumph amidft the files of fouldicrs. Thus did Colonna 
 paffe by the way of the Campidoglio, to the Palace, where the Pope, 
 accompanied by the Colledge of Cardinals, flood expecting him, in 
 Con&antine's Flail, whofe foot when he had kifs'd, he prefented the 
 prifoncrs to him , amongft which were the fons of Bafha w «/*/*, in 
 token of his victory. At which, Rome was overjoyed, feeing the me- 
 mory of her glorious triumphs , and of her priftine greatntflc > as ic 
 were, rcnucd, after fo many ages } in one of her famous Citifcns. 
 
 THE
 
 
 THE WARS 
 
 C Y P°R U S 
 
 L 
 
 — 
 
 Book III. 
 
 . 
 
 THE CONTENTS. 
 
 
 - . - 
 
 THe effects of the ViRory, and mens feverall difcourfes thereupon. 
 The clif-unioflyAnd differing opinions of Cbrifiian Princes , in ad- 
 hering unto the League : How the Turks behave themfelves after the 
 Row. Pius Quintus dyes, anh Gregory the 13th, is chofen. The 
 Enterprife of Caftel-Nuovo fucceeds not. The Colleagues Fleets lie 
 idle : their dtf- union. The occafton of the Spaniards parting from the 
 League ^related more diffufedly 5 and the dif cords between the French 
 and Spaniards. The proceedings of the Turkifb Fleet $ the like of the 
 Venetians, and the Popes. The Turkijh and Chrijiian Fleets face 
 one another ', both ftand upon their advantages : They fight not, and the 
 Turks jiy : They meet again^ but fight not, by reafon of divers accidents. 
 Don John joy >ts with the Confederates Fleet ; they go toaffauh the E- 
 nemy :, but camming too/low, the Aefign Succeeds not. Other Enter- 
 pyifrs aiten^ted without fuccefje. Don Johns departure ■, and the dif- 
 unun of the Colleagues, what fucceededin Dalmatia, between the 
 Venetians awdthe Turks. Treaties in Rome, for proufion of war 
 to r.o effeB. Treaties of Agreement held at Constantinople, and in Ve- 
 nice. Doge Moccnigo's fpeech, perfwading to Peace. The conclu- 
 fion, and conditions of Agreement 9 infuing in March, 1573. Mens 
 fever all difcourfes, and Princes opinions thereupon. 
 
 Th<
 
 Part 1L Written by Paulo Paruta." 14^ 
 
 E^Oto^^gy He Victory gotten by the Princes of the League, a- 
 gainii thole Enemies, who being till now almoft 
 invincible, were by reafon of their fo many pro- 
 fperous lucceffcs in Battel, become formidable 
 to all other Nations, had awakened great hopes 
 in all men, thinking it was now an opportune 
 time to take revenge for paft offences ; and that 
 the Ottaman Empire being once abandoned by fortune, might be o- 
 verborn by the true worth and valour of Chriftian Princes, and 
 Souldicrs : and,as it ufually falls out , efpccially when being at the 
 height of prolperity, men fancy ail things fcalible which they doe 
 very much delire : no enterprife, no acquifition was fo great, as 
 could fathfie their conceived hopes, or which was thought a fuffici- 
 ent recompencc for fuch aVidtory. Nor did oncly fuch, to whom 
 itappertain'd, either by peculiar imployment, or by experience in 
 War, to talke thereof s but all men, being every where become 
 Souldicrs, did popularly, and oft-times very vainly dilcourfe, how, 
 making ufe of fo happy an occaflon, the Colleagues ^forces fhould 
 be imploy'd. Severall Enterprifes were motioned againft the Tur- 
 kilTi Dominions, and cfpecially in Greece : All men held for certain 
 t )Al the very fame cf the approach of the Chriftian Fleet, wasfuflicitjtt ft 
 make tray for noble acquiptions : For that the Inhabitants of thofe Provin- 
 (es 9 who were held in cruelljlavery by the Turks, mortally hating their re- 
 ligion, cu(iomes,and Empire % would inflantly rife up in behalf e of the Cbri* 
 ftianS; and the Souldiers oftheit Gamfons, bewgpofleft with fear, would re- 
 treat to the moft remote and [e cure places, leaving their Towns tu be freely 
 pofj'ejt by our men, if they would but appear before them ; fa as the whole 
 Turlcifl) 'Dominions would in affjort time be in diforder, and one acquisition 
 would make way for another ; and this firft victory would be get mort. Others , 
 not content with fuch things as thefe, but flying at all, were of opinion, that 
 asfoon as thefeafon fjjould permit , the ^hrijiian Fleet fhould advance, and 
 entring the Dardanelli,/fe««/^ with great, and unexpected forces, fall upon 
 the city of Confantinoplcagainfl which they might ufe their maritime 
 forces the better 3 for that it was faid, the Garriftn there were but weak, and 
 the Inhabitants full of fear : That fuch an Enterprife would be underta- 
 ken with greater preparations, and more readinejje by all the Colleagues, 
 becaufe all of them would fhare in the gain ; that this was to be ejleemed 
 the onelyfuftcient reward of the Victory j that other lefjer acqui fit ions would 
 but increafe exptnee and dtffculti(S;that nothing would be wanting to fo glo- 
 rious an aRion, if mens forwardnefje would equall the importanty of the oc- 
 cafion, which was now offer d them of chafing thefe new t tnfolent, and rave- 
 nous Inhabitants, out of the mojt noble Countries of Greece, into the far- 
 theft confines o/Afia ; and of rega:ning,together with that Empire, glory to 
 Christendom. But the wiferand more temperate men , fuffer'd not themfelves 
 to be born away by their defires to fo immoderate thoughts ; nor nourishing 
 vain hopes , but mcafuring the e vent of things by reafon, not by af- 
 fections \knew,that as long as the Turks Land-forces jhould remain intre, 
 which is the true foundation of their Empire % no attempt which could be 
 made againft them would prove fo eafie ; neither did they think 'it a good 
 
 foun-
 
 if o The Wars of Cyprus Book II; 
 
 foundation to ground their hopes upon tht peoples rifing, which often produ- 
 . c tng other effects , then what was atfirft conceived, might prove the more 
 uncertain, and fallacious in the Octaman Empire ; for that the Inbabi- 
 tantswho are thereunto fubjell, being poor and bafe, wanting Commanders 
 and followers, weapons and wealthy cannot by their riftng do any great pre- 
 judice to the Turks , nor be of much advantage to any others : and the G re- 
 cians, being long accustomed to/lavery, have much lojl. their ancient gene- 
 rofity. But grant thatfuch commotions were to be expeBedfrom the late Vi- 
 8ory> they had let flip the occafion, and loft all fuch hopes, by not purfuina 
 the blow ; for the Enemies fears being by time lefjened, and their Forces in~ 
 creafed, they might either appeafe, or hinder fuch Tumults , and fecure 
 their own affairs. So as that being every day confirmed hy newad- 
 vertifements,which was at firit thought almoft impoffible, that the 
 Turks would-have a numerous Fleet out that Summer; it was judg- 
 ed by fuch as did more ferioufly, ami more judicioufly ballance the 
 prefent condition of affairs, that nothing could be more advanta^i- 
 ous for the League,then to bend all their indeavours and t'orcesfto 
 deftroy this new Fleet, whereby they might fo weaken the Enemy, 
 as they might either have more affured hopes of doing fome good 
 upon their Dominions, by continuing the War 5 or that, ii Peace 
 fhould enfue, they might fecure their own Territories for fome 
 time from the Turkifh Fleets, and make ufe of the happy fucceffe 
 of this battel, rather as of a certain foundation, and commence- 
 ment of overcoming the Enemy more eafily hereafter, then as a 
 perfeftandcompleat Viftory.Out of thefeconfiderations, the Ve- 
 netians gave thcmfelves with all their might, to make new prepa- 
 rations for War. They increafed the number of their Gallies they 
 recruited their Fleet with men, and provided for all things nccef- 
 fary, that as foon as the feafon would permit, their Fleet mMit 00 
 into the Levant to incounter and fight the Enemy. & & 
 
 Thus did men think, and thus they diddifcourfe ; but the Chri- 
 ftian Princes, being blind-folded by their own atfedions knew not 
 the opportunity which was offered them of abafingthe power of a 
 common Enemy, who was become fo formidable ; but envyin* fo 
 much good unto themfelvcs, and fo much glory to this their 
 age, negleded the War, as if they had not been therein concern'dj 
 though their common intcrefts lay therein, and refufed the greater 
 profperity, promifed them by their fir ft happy fuccefs. For thcEm- 
 perour being again earneftly folicited, and many promifes beino- 
 made unto him, by the Pope and the Venetians, to come into the 
 League fince he was thereunto invited by profperous, and all de- 
 firaole fuccelle 5 fo as he might ( as he himfcife had i aid ) fafely do 
 ioS and being hkewifc exhorted thereunto by the Kin* of Spain, 
 ^hohadlcntDon^edroFajJardowhin^o^at purpofe; continu- 
 ed notwithanding in his delayes and involutions: nay, he pro- 
 pounded new and greater difficulties; for being avcrfc thereunto, 
 he {trove to have place for excufe, and protraction ftill left unto 
 him He dehred that the greateft part of contribution for the foot, 
 ihouldbc affigacd to him in Monies ; and that it might be afcertain- 
 ccioutoflomeof the Hauns- Towns lit German}. He further de- 
 
 fired
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Paruta? iy i 
 
 fired to be fecured, that thefe affiftances fhould continue for fome 
 time, and that therefore fome more ftri&er capitulations fhould be 
 inferced into the League ; which defires were feen to be made, out 
 of perfwafion , that they would not be granted ; for it was known, 
 that the Tribute being already prepared , he had made choice of 
 one to carry it to Conftantinople. And the King of France, whom the 
 Pope did again folicite by his Nuntio , not to be washing upon fo 
 weighty an occafion , to'thegoodof Chriftcndom, faid, Hemuft 
 firfVknow Cefars refolution, who, if he fhould move therein, he 
 would readily afford his helping hand, and would joyne his land- 
 forces with thole of Cjermany , under the command of Monficur his 
 brother j but that he neither could, nor would permit, that his fea- 
 forccs , which would be much inferiour to thofe of the King of 
 Spain, fhould joyne with his Fleet. At the fame time, Cardinall Al- 
 lefjanurino , having difpatch'dhis Embaffy in Spain , was already 
 gone by order Irom the Pope to Portugall , who, by Torres his infor- 
 mation, (who was fent thither the year before, tothe fame pur- 
 pofc) was told , that above 3 o vcflells might be man'd out of that 
 Kingdom, tor the lervicc oftheChriftianFleetj and that the King 
 feemedvery willing to employ all his forces in this common fer- 
 vice : wherefore his Holineffc hoped , he might get good affiftancc 
 there for the League. But though the Cardinall was very honoura- 
 bly and lovingly received , he could get nothing from the King but 
 generall promifes, whereby it was dil covered , that that Prince be- 
 ing wholly intent upon the bufineffc of Barbarj , did not much 
 minde things at a farther diftance. And not long after, tAntonio Tie- 
 polo went thither likewife , with an Embaffie from Spain , it being 
 hoped , that the newes he brought of the victory, might perfwade 
 that pious Prince, to enter into the League, wherein an honourable 
 place was prefcrved for him ; he being invited by the Colleagues 
 fo profperous iucccfTc, and by his own interefts , to quell the Turks 
 infolent forces, both in regard of his Dominions in the Indies, to the 
 which,he might know,the fo great power of thcOttamans muff needs 
 be prejudicial! , by what 5o/iw4« had attempted againft the City 
 del'Dieu, in the mouth of Indus, and by the Fleets which wcreaf- 
 fcmbled together in the Arabick Creek. Yet was not that King 
 much moved at all this, nor could he be brought to promifc any 
 thing , favc that he would furnifh out 4000 Foot for the fervice of 
 the League, the next year , and add fome of his fhips to the confe- 
 derate's Fleet} which, he faid, he was not able to do at the prefent , 
 by realon of the French Hugenotcs of Rocbelh incurfioiis; againft 
 whom, he was fore'd to keep many armed veffells, to fecure his Ri» 
 vers , and the navigation of thofe feas : As alfoby reafon of the 
 Moors infurreft ion , in the Kingdom of Fez , which he was firft to 
 fuppreffe. And hereof he gave an account by his Letters to the Se- 
 nate, witnelfing the affection and great cftcem he had, for the Com- 
 mon- wealth. But Tiepolo, that he might do fome good by his endea- 
 vours, (hewed him , That he might affift the caulc of Chriftcndom 
 againft the Infidclls fome other way , without inconveniencing 
 himlelf 5 to wit , by making his Officers in the Indies hold fome in- 
 
 I i i i i tclligencc
 
 * 
 
 ij % The Wars of Cyprus Book III. 
 
 teliigence with the Perfians , who are naturally enemies to the 
 Turks , by informing them particularly, of the union and forces of 
 the Chriftian Princes, of the vittory which they had gotten, and 
 with their defignes : And then by furniihing them with fome Por- 
 tugese Harchcbugiers, who getting into the Turkifh Empire by the 
 Red- fca, might raife fome commotion, whereby the Turkifh forces 
 might be keoj employ 'd in feverall parts, or whereby they might 
 at leaft be made jealous. Which the King readily promifed he 
 would do ; adding, that he would hinder the Turks commerce at 
 Ormus and Bazzana', and keep them from bringing the great ftore of 
 Mettje, which they were f urnifh'd with from China, through the 
 Perfianfea. The King like wife affiftcd the Legat Alfflandrino, 
 in fending certain Briefs from the Pope to the King of Perfia , to 
 Frefter-John , and to fome Arabick Kings ; exhorting them to take 
 up Armsagainft theTurksS of which,there never came any anfwer, 
 nor did there any good come thereof. 
 
 But thefe uncertain and far remote things, were not much consi- 
 dered, as being able to do but little good at the prefent, to the con- 
 ceived hopes. The Pope did likewile renue his defires to the King 
 of Poland, with whom Cardinall Commendone was at the prefent , 
 hoping to make him take up Ar ms,not onely in refpett of the Vi&o- 
 ry,but for that other accidents had alfo occur'd, which was thought 
 might work upon the King, and the Barons of that Kingdom. For 
 the Turks being jealous, that the Poianders had favoured the WalU- 
 ehians, in prejudice of the Ottaman Empire, that he might revenge 
 the injury, entered at unawares into the Country that was fubject 
 to that Crown 5 and having made ieverall incurfions into Prufta % 
 Todolia, and Rupa 9 threatned greater mifchief. But the King was 
 unfeafonably fain dangeroufly lick, when he fhould-have been 
 treated with, touching this bufineffe ; So as the affair being to be 
 negotiated in the Kings abfence, with other Lords of the Kingdom, 
 not well inclined to this wars that they might not, contrary to their 
 cuftomes, contribute to any expence of war, out of their Kingdoms 
 and they having had advertifment at the fame time, that a Chiaus 
 was upon his way from Con^amimple, fent thither to accommodate 
 the differences ; the Popes authority nor endeavours could not 
 work fuch effe&s , as were hoped for. Thus went affairs in the 
 Courts of Chriftian Princes,and the firft fo-exalted-hopes began to 
 grow leffe : For fea-forccs were not fufficient to fuppreffe the 
 power of the Turks, powerfull land- Armies being likewife 
 thereunto requifite , which the Chriftian Princes might 
 at this time have made good ufe of , taking advantage 
 of the Turks maritime forces being divided; whereby, and by 
 their lcffe of reputation in the Battle at Lepamo , they were become 
 weaker then formerly, and cafier to be overcome. But to this it was 
 primarily neceffary , that Cefar fhould declare for the League , it 
 being the common opinion , that Toland, Mufco'vy , and the other 
 Northern Countries, which were apt to take up Arms againft the 
 Turks, wouid follow the example of the Empire ; Which being ve- 
 ry well known unto the Turks , they fought by all poffibk means , 
 
 to
 
 Part 1 1. Written by Paulo Paruta* i<j 3 
 
 to prelerve friendfhip with the Empcrour Maximilian at this time , 
 thinking their danger very great , it the German forces had moved 
 againft them, wherefore Bajbaw Mchemet had writ foCefar, and given 
 htm an account of the fucceffe of the Battle , lefjening very much the leff'c 
 which they had reaived,exaltingthe power of the Ottaman Empire , and 
 exhorting him not to break the Truce ^f or any vain defignes ofothert 5 bat 
 to keep inviolably his friendfhip with Selino, wherein ifhis faith fhould 'now 
 be feen, it fhould for ever be perpetuated. 
 
 The Turks were To jealous and apprehenfive of the commotions , 
 which Germany might be able to make , as that, when it was after 
 known, that the Empcrour would lend the Tribute to Confiantinople 9 
 that fouldicrs reward was encrealed , who was the firft bringer of 
 fo welcome newes. But that which did molt trouble the Pope, and 
 the Venetians , and which made a 11 men not well know, what to 
 hope or fear , was, a doubt which was begun to be conceived, that 
 the Spaniards were not fo forward to purlue the victory, as thepre- 
 fent occafion required , whereby the enemy might have means af- 
 forded him , ot becomming more powerfull than ever ; for it was 
 given out j that Don John was blamed by feverall chief perfonages 
 of the Catholick Court, for hafarding the Kings forces to fuch dan- 
 ger of Battle, wherein the Kings intcreft, and that of the Venetians, 
 were not alike; and that therefore that bufinefle ought to have been 
 otherwife handled by him, and by counfells apart. And afterwards 
 it was known, that the Duke of LeJJ'e, a man of much maturity and 
 efteem , and who had been verft in very important employments , 
 was fent to the Fleet, in the place of the Commendadore Gencrall, 
 who was gone to be Govcrnour of Millan. From whence it was in- 
 fer*d, that the King's pleafure was , that'Don John being very well 
 informed by the Duke of Leffe , and by his Councill , in all things , 
 fhould not fuffer himfelf tobefo far carried on in point of glory 
 with any thing , as might in the lcalt part exceed his directions. 
 But the greateft impediment which was thought would befall the 
 fervent pVofecution of the war, in the Levant, was, the bad fuccefle 
 of the affairs in Flaunder^ which grew every day worfe and worfe ; 
 it being iomewhat fufpected , that the Proreftants of Germany , 
 England, and France , did favour that infurreftion , and afiilt thofe 
 that rebelled againft the King. Which being added to a certain na- 
 turall llowncue in the Spaniards, and to other more cautious cir- 
 cumfpc&ions, it was feared, that it would cither altogether hinder 
 the proceedings of the League , or occafion fome important delay 
 at this time, to the bufinefle ot the Levant , whereof many apparent 
 ligncs were fecn: For the proper time for actions at fca appearing , 
 and wherein the Fleet were of right to joync, there was but little 
 care taken to put the Fleet in order. And though the Venetians did 
 mightily mediate it,by the means of theirEmbaifadourL»^>fl'o Con- 
 tarini, who was fent to Don John } rirlt, upon the occafion ot the vi- 
 ctory, and who tarried afterwards with him; yet no refolution was 
 taken, nor were tuch actions fcen, as the bufinefle required. One ly 
 the Venetians letting no time Hip , nor fparing either for coft or la- 
 bour, endeavoured to make ufe of the victory , were diligent in re- 
 
 I i i i i 2 pairing
 
 i«{4 The Wars of Cyprus Book III. 
 
 pairing their gallies, added to their numbers, and raifed new men 
 to recruit the Fleet ; that tney might both return with a powerf ull 
 Fleet into the Levant, and at the lame time minde fuch occafions as 
 prefented rhcmfelves , of doing Tome remarkable thing in the 
 Gulph. And finding thofe who were fubjects to the Turkifh Em- 
 pire up in feverall parts , and ready to rebell , they thought it be- 
 came them , according to the cuftom obferved by the Common- 
 wealth , upon like occurrences , to chufc another Generall 5 to 
 which end, they chofe Jacopo Fofcarinh who was then CommifTary 
 Generall in Dalmatia, who having had the miraculous happinefie > 
 to paffe fome few years before from private affairs, to the managing 
 ofpublickbufinefle, had {hewed luch lingular judgment and wil- 
 dom therein, and wrought himfelf into fo good an opinion with all 
 men, as they thought , they might fafely place the hopes of the 
 Common-wealth upon him. And to obviate any occafion of new 
 dillik.es, finding that Don John> and generally all the Spaniards , not 
 well affected to Generall Veniero , for what hath been faid before , 
 the Senate was plcafed , that Veniero fhould come with fome gallies 
 into the Gulph , and that Fofcarmi fhould go with the forces of the 
 League into the Levant : Who hearing of his election , and having 
 already received the Standard from Luigt Grimani , who iucceeded 
 him in the place of CommifTary in Dalmatia , he went away from 
 Zara with 9 gallies, and came in the beginning of April to Corfu , 
 where he took upon him the charge of the Fleet , which confifted 
 then of 40 Gallies, and fell diligently to view thole that were in 
 them, to caufe Foot be brought from Brandizzi t great ftore where- 
 of were already there, under feverall Commanders^ to provide for 
 Vi£t ualls , Arms, and Ammunition, and to difpole of all things 
 excellently well. And Generall Ver.iero came with fome gallies into 
 the Gulph, to aft as occafion fhould ferve, keeping the fame fuperi- 
 orityof command over all the Captains at Sea, whenfoever they 
 met. And thefe were the proceedings of the Chriftian Princes. 
 
 As for the Turks, they were the more afflicted for the rout given 
 to their Fleet , becaufe being long accuftomed to good fuccefle in 
 war, they believed, their fortune was unalterable} and totally de- 
 fpifing the Chriftian Militia, thought, that to war with them, was 
 onely for allured prey and glory. But after having received this un- 
 expected blow, they grew capable of fear , and doubting the worft 
 of evills, that fome tumults might arife even in Conftanttnople ; Selmo, 
 who was then at Andronopoli , came to Conftantinople , and fhewed 
 himfelf to the people , concealing his grief and fear as much as he 
 could •• but the Balhawes were not the leftc careiull , in providing 
 neceffarics for the Fleet; but building upon our mens flowneflc, and 
 negligence, in purfuing their victory , they were the more diligent 
 in all things, for that their labours were accompanied by hopes, 
 that they might make amends for the lofie they had fuffered in their 
 Fleet, and recover their loft honour. They rig'd up their old gallics, 
 andall thofe alio which had been given over, as unfervkeable in 
 the Mare majore&nd elfe-where. They built many new ones, muftc- 
 red marriners, fentout commands to their fouldiers in other Pro- 
 vinces,
 
 Part IL, Written by Paulo Paruta. vft 
 
 vinces, to come t« Couftantimple. And ufing great (peed and indu" 
 ftry in all things, not without much wonder, and milchicf to th c 
 Chriftians, Csrazzalt 'went out very betimes, out of the (traits ©f 
 Cj tilt poll ., with 6° gallics , wherewith he began tofcoure thcfeas> 
 and to lay wafte the lilands of Tyre and t ertgo j whilft Uluz,z.tU 
 ftayed, to gather together as many armed Vcflclls as he could , de- 
 iigning, as it was laid, to advance, and pillage the Illand ofCaxdii. , 
 when they fhould be joyned; or elfe to face our Fleet, hindring the 
 defignes of our Commanders, and fecuring the Ottawa* fhores-. By 
 which provihons of theirs, and by thc flowncfle and irrclolurion 
 of thc Chrillian Colleagues, the Turks re-a(fumcd courage, though 
 at firft they had begun lcverall dilcourfes of peace with the Baylo , 
 and appeared very dehrous thereof} yet they put off the more cer- 
 tain relolution , tillMonlieurd' v4zx , the King oi France hi% Em- 
 bafTadour, fhould become to C^^ntinople , who they heard was 
 parted from Venice , and came upon important occalions to that 
 Court, and who, as they believed, brought with him fome parti- 
 cular CommitTion about that butineffe} io as by his means, and by 
 his Kings authority, the agreement might be the mere cafily made , 
 and the more firmly eftabjilhed. So as afterwards, thc face of af- 
 fairs altering , when they came to a more particular treaty , they 
 propounded very unjuft and unreafonable demands , and would 
 make peace rather as conquerours, then conquered. So as the bu- 
 iineffe was as then laid aflcep , and thc war profecuted with much 
 fervency j which though thc Venetians did willingly continue, yet 
 were they much troubled » finding, that their Iflands were burnt , 
 and pillaged , and that the vanquiin'd enemy did infult as victori- 
 ous, threatning every day more mifchicf and ignominy. And that 
 on the other fide , their friends and confederates not being 
 moved at thefc mifchiefs , nor apprehending greater dangers, did 
 proceed fo flowly in all things , as if the enemy had been utterly 
 overthrown, and that they needed not to fight any more , but onely 
 peaceably to enjoy the fruits ot victory. Many reafons were alled- 
 ged for thefe delaies, and much difcourfe was had upon it , all men 
 wondring very much, at this manner of the Spaniards proceeding. 
 It was muchnoifed, that the French affilting the Flemiih now no 
 longer fecretly, as it was thought they had done formerly 5 but that 
 they were openly , and by publick advice , to affault the King of 
 Spat/.'s Dominions* that the preparation of 50 armed fhips, which 
 was made at Rocbel> which FbilspStrozztwas dehgncd to command, 
 aimed at this. That thc affembling of men, and noife ot arms, which 
 was laid to be made in the Kingdom of "H.a^ar , reflected upon this. 
 That therefore it became the Spaniards to be carefull , and to pro- 
 vide a^ainft thefc important and dangerous commotions, and not 
 to employ their fea-forces, wherein their greatcft ftrcngth now lay , 
 in remote entcrprifes, where they could not be ready upon occalion 
 to defend their own territories. Others reafoning otherwife, faid , 
 That thefe French commotions being in thcmfeUcs ot no moment , 
 were made to appear greater by the Spaniards , thereby to cloak 
 their truer and more fecrct counfclls, which wctc feen very cun- 
 ningly
 
 1^6 The Wars of Cyprus Book III. 
 
 ningly to aime , at the keeping of the Turks forces and power , and 
 thelikeof the Venetians, fo equally ballanced , as neither of them 
 fhould exceed their prefent condition. That therefore thinking , 
 they had done enough for the Venetians iecurity, by defeating the 
 Turkifh Fleet , and by hindring the Turks further progreffe , they 
 were very referred , in falling upon any other undertakings , left if 
 they fhould prove profperous, the Venetians power and reputation 
 might grow too immoderate., whereby the Spanifh Fleet might, 
 <mee^vvith another weighty counterpoiie, and greater , then perad- 
 venture might be thought convenient , for the fafety of the tcrrito- 
 riesj which the King oi Spam was Mailer of in Italy. Nor wanted 
 there thofe that laid, the Grandees of Spain did envy Don John's glo- 
 ry^ and that therefore they had held forth his too great Grandez- 
 za to the King of Spain, as a thing that might caufe trouble and dan- 
 ger to his Dominions. But what the true caule of thefe proceedings 
 was, js unknown j for the Spaniards were io clofe in concealing 
 their counfells , as without appearing alienated from having the 
 Fleets, meet, or from the enterprifes of the Levant , for fear of the 
 French, or out of any other relpecl, they ftill affirmed the contrary, 
 giv ing daily hopes, that they would go to Corfu , which they were 
 very crafty in doing: for they knew very well, that if the Venetians 
 fhould have any theleaft fufpicion, of being abandoned by the Col- 
 leagues, they would be forced to come to lome agreement with the 
 Turks, whkn, tor fome other refpe&s , would be inconvenient for 
 the Spaniards; for then they muftof themfelvcs alone withftand the 
 forces offo great a Potentate, againftwhom they had alwaiespro- 
 feft enmity. Thus, and for thefe reafons, did not the Spaniards dif- 
 cover their intrinficall thoughts, but finding fometimes one caufe 
 of delay j fometimes another, fpun on time, without doing any 
 thing. 
 
 At this time did Pope Pius Quir.tus die , which caufed a generall 
 grief, being taken away very unfeafonably, when Chriftendom was 
 was m fo great need ; for he, being a fan&ified man, and very zea- 
 lous of thecommon good , and confequently of great authority and 
 reverence with all Chriftian Princes , was held by all to be an ex- 
 cellent means, of keeping up the League, and of encreafing the 
 power and reputation thereof : giving alfo great hopes , of making 
 way for fome notable acquifition by the Cliriftians,and for thefup- 
 prciTingof the barbarous lnfidells. Asfoonashis death was heard 
 of, the Venetian Senate wrote fuddenly to the Colledge of Cardi- 
 nalls , praying them , that they would not fuffer the affairs of the 
 League to fiacken, wherein the late Pope had been fo zealous, fince 
 any the leaft protraction might prove very prejuuiciall , and might 
 hinder the happy proceedings againft the enemy. They were all of 
 them very wcjl minded to purl ue the war 5 and that they might 
 proceed the more relolutcly , the employment was prdently con- 
 firmed to thofe very Cardinalls, who were formerly deputed by 
 rius guintus, to negotiate the affairs belonging to the League , who 
 were very diligent, in ordering all things ncccfiary. But the inter- 
 val! of Popedom was but very fhort, tor the Conliftory of Cardi- 
 nalls
 
 Part II . Written by Paulo Paruta. 157 
 
 nails meeting, they, the very firft day, chofe Hugo Buoncowpagno » 
 Cardinall ot San Sejio t Pope, who took upon him the namcofGrf- 
 gory the 13th, a BulligonefTe by Nation, a Do&or of Law , who. 
 i»ad lived long in the Court of Rome, and was held to be a juft man , 
 but ot a foure and auftere nature, well minded, but meanly witted, 
 and not much experienced in managingof State-affairs. This ele- 
 ction was much favoured by the Spaniards, and particularly by 
 Cardinall Granville; were it either, that Hugo, whilfthe was 
 Legat in Spain, had won the Kings favour"by his integrity ; orclfe, 
 (as fome others laid ) becaufehe was known then to be fo mode- 
 rate a man , as that it was thought, when he fhould be Pope , he 
 would prove fuch a Prince, as in many refpe&s would make for the 
 advantage of the Catholick King 5 particularly, for the lafety and 
 prefcrvation of his territories in Italy. Pope Pius gutntus his death , 
 brought great difturbanccs to the uniting of the Fleets, though 
 Grr^ory, as foon as he was crowned , confirmed the League in the 
 fame manner , as his Predeceflbr had done. For Don jobn , who 
 fought to protract time , began more to fcruple his departure, con- 
 fidcring, that he could not okhimfelf refolve to move with his 
 Fleet any where, unlcflc he fhould receive new orders from Spain \ 
 which he notwithstanding giving hopes fhould be fuddainly had » 
 according to the common deiire, was the reafon, why the Venetian 
 forces did as yet nothing 5 and continuing ftill the fame courle, he, 
 accordingas he thoughc time required hisanfwer , did continually 
 intima tc his fuddain departure , affirming it fo particularly > 4s that 
 he writ to Gencrall Fofcberini , he flayed onely from comming to 
 Corfu, in expectation of the Duke oiSefla; who, if he fhould not 
 come all the fooner, he would affuredly come away without him. 
 Nay he blamed Colonna's counfell , who expecting fome few gallies 
 from Florence^ did fo long delay his comming to joync with them. 
 The Senate had commanded Generall Fofcberini , to wait for the 
 comming of the Spanifh gallies, and not to attempt any thing , nor 
 to employ thole his forces in any entcrprife , whereby the common 
 concernment, and further progreffe might be retarded. 
 
 But the Venetians being dcfirous that their Forces might be 
 fomewherefeltby the Enemy, refolved to attempt Cajiel Nuozo } 
 Set arm CMattiningo, being the chicle adv-ifer thercunto,who having 
 been the preceding year at Catarro, and having had opportunity to 
 inform himfclfe well, propounded it as a thing cane to be done. 
 This man was born in Brejfia, of a noble Family, though illegiti- 
 mately 5 and being banilht upon occalion of private enmities, had 
 been long in the French Wars, where he had won much repute 
 for military valour. And upon occalion of this War, he had not 
 onely obtained a fate conduct, but was made (as it is (aid) Gene- 
 rall Govcrnour of Albania, every one conceiving well of him : His 
 advice being imbraccd, and his fpeeches believed, all things were 
 provided, which he defired as neceffary for this a&ion. 
 
 The taking of CafielNutxo was very much defired by the Veneti- 
 ans, not out of meer confideracion of the thing it fclfe, it being a lit- 
 tle Town, of no great circuit, not very ftrong, nor well inhabited s 
 
 but
 
 15S The Wars of Cyprus Book III. 
 
 but for the many advantages which might be had thereby: For it 
 ftands almoft in the mouth of the Gulph of Catarro, near whereun- 
 to the land thrufts out, and ftreightens the Channel lo, as they who 
 are the poffeflbrs thereof, may hinder any from pafling further in- 
 to the Gulph, which winding towards the Levant, makes an other 
 great Creek, which is fafe from ftorms, wherein any Fleet, how 
 numerous foever, may upon any occafion ride lafely, and in the ut- 
 moft part thereof, ftands the City of Catarmwhkh cannot be by any 
 other way fupply'd with Garrifons,Vi<5tualls, or any other neccf- 
 (aries, it being invironed every where on the Lands fide,by the Tur- 
 kifh Territories. Sciarra, having imbarkt himfelfe at Chi o^gia with 
 5 000 foot, whereof many were French, gallant men, and very well 
 difciplin'd, went with great expe&ation of iuccefs towards the 
 Gulph of C<jte7y0,bringing orders with him to Gcnerall reniero, 
 from the Councill of Ten, by whom this bufinefte was negotiated, 
 to affift the Enterprife > 10 as meeting him near Liefena t they joyn'd 
 together, and went to the mouth of the Gulph of Catarro, and paf- 
 fing a little forward, tarryed in a narrow place, which by reafon of 
 the ftreightneffc thereof, may eafilybe (hut up, and is commonly 
 called he Catene, or the Chaine. Here they thought they might moft 
 fafcly land their men, all that coaft of Cajiel- Nuovo 9 being lull of 
 Flats, which in bad weather are very dangerous : Whence it hap- 
 ned, that a lhallop wherein Colonell Alejandro Caftracam's men 
 were, not being able to keep at anchor, was by the fury of the wind 
 driven on ground, which the Turks being aware of, they got Upon 
 a little hill not far off, and by Musket-fhot flew fome of thofe that 
 were in her, who were not able to make any defence 3 fo asinfore'd 
 by ncceflity, they went on land, though in an encmie's Country; 
 and finding themfclves backt by fome of our Gallies, they were the 
 better incouraged, and did for a while witbftand the Encmy^though 
 they were far inferiour to them in number, till fuch time as fome 
 Boates were fent out unto them, wherein moft of them faved them- 
 felves. After this, the reft of the men were landed without any op- 
 pofition ; which being done, Maniningo ordered his Brother Silla, 
 to march immediately with a band of 200 French Harchibugiers, 
 by the way of the Mountain which ftands on the right hand of Ca» 
 jtel-Nuovo, and that he {hould indeavour to make himfelfe Maftcr 
 of fome important Pafles, whereby he apprehended the Enemy 
 might be relieved : and he made as many more French Souldiers 
 march towards the Town, conducted by Captain Santa Maria 5 and 
 for the reft of his men, he gave the charge of the Battel to his Serje- 
 ant Maiore, £V/o Frifone, a Bergamas Captain^ the reereward to La- 
 tinoOrfinot and put himfelfe in the Van, and marcht thus in three 
 fquadrons, the one a little after the other : In this order, he drew 
 very near the Fort, the land Forces being ftill backt by the Gallies, 
 which coafted along the fhore , and obferved what way they went: 
 Then Maniningo having placed Corps de Guards in feverall pla- 
 ces, fell prefently to make Trenches, having brought good (lore of 
 Pioners to that purpofe from Catarro, and began to plant Cannon: 
 But thefe works were mightily difturb'd by frequent fhot from 
 
 with-
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Parutat, i j p 
 
 within the Town $'fo as being to ufc more time then was imagined^ 
 the news of our mens arrivalF, and of the expugning of Cajlel-Nuoio, 
 was noyfed in the neighbouring places, whereby many came from 
 feverall parts to the relief e thereof, by wayes unknown to our men : 
 and chiefly on that part whither Silla Martini ago was fent to guard 
 the Pals, the enemy grew fo numerous, as though Sills was furnifht 
 with more men from his Brother , it was clearly feen no fuchfuc- 
 cour could be fent him, as was able to make good that Pals, which 
 whilft it was open, they had great conveniency of bringing Garri- 
 fons to raife the fiegc, and free the Fort from danger i which when 
 the Captains confidcred, and found that the bufincfle grew every 
 day worfe on their fide, they began to think they (hould not be able 
 to get the Town fo quickly as they had imagined, it being much 
 better furnilhed with defendants than they thought. Wherefore it 
 was refolvedj to recall the Souldiers which were fent to guard the 
 Partes, who could not retreat without fome danger, and at the 
 lame time to reimbark the Artillery, and the reft of their men, it 
 being then the opinion of all men, that whatfocver they Should at- 
 tempt would prove unfuccesfull, and not void of danger : So as rai- 
 ling the (lege, Generall Veniero came to Zara; and Sctarra with his 
 French Souldiers, returned to the cuftody of Caturro. Thus ended 
 this Enterprife, not otherwife then was forefeen by many before, 
 who thought it a vaindefign to be able to ftorm Cafiel-Nuoyo, in fo 
 fhort a time with fo few men ;it not being likely that a Fort efteera- 
 ed very much by the Turks, and which they had ufed fo great war- 
 like preparations to get fome few years before, (hould in fo dange- 
 rous a time be left with a fmall Garrifon to the difcretion of the 
 Enemy j nor yet, that being placed in a Country fo full of Souldi. 
 crs, the fuccors would be long a comming, which might be brought 
 from the neighbouring parts. This fuccefs being therefore anfwer- 
 ablc to the advice, made Martiningo lofe much reputation, who 
 was formerly well eflcemed of by many, rather for couragious da- 
 ring, than for military wif dome. This afforded juft occafion to Me- 
 bemet Bafhawj of upbraiding the weakneffe of our Counfels and for- 
 ces, as he was difcourfing with the Venetian Baylo. 
 
 Thefe were the Chriftians a&ions, which were not anf wcrable 
 to the reputation they had won by fo famous a Victory ; the Fleet 
 lying at Corfu and Meffma with all their Souldiers, idle fpe&ators 
 of the Enemies infultings at Sea, wanting forces to make any im- 
 portant attempts clfewherc-,and the worftwas, that the forces lay 
 not then onely idle, but did much leffen, wafting their Vi&ualls, 
 and lofing many men dayly through fuffcrings, and want of action. 
 Wherefore there being no appearance of 'Don Johns departure from 
 Mrflina, Generall Fofcherim , infinitely weary of fuch dclayes, was 
 ftill thinking of feverall affairs. He propounded to attempt fome- 
 thing by himfelfc alone; hedifcours'd with fuch as were skilfull 
 in the Enemies forts.and in their inhabitants in thofc parts: nothing 
 troubled his mind, which was full of afpiring thoughts, and great- 
 ly defirous of glory, and of maintaining the good opinion which he 
 had won, more then quiet. But at laft, tempering his bolder coun- 
 
 Kkkkk fells
 
 Kjo TbeWars (/Cyprus Book III. 
 
 fells with mature wifdome, he got the maftery of himfelfe. He 
 knew ft became him not, to attempt any thing with fniall for- 
 ces, left W the Enemies Fleet fhould advance, he muft be forced to 
 let it paffe, and kffen much the reputation of the League, to their 
 great prejudice?; efpecially to thofe Chriftians who were fub- 
 je&s to the Turk, and who being incouraged by the happy fuccefs 
 at Lepanto, were rifen : but he chiefly fbud'd doing any thing which 
 might be difpleafing to the Spaniards, or which might give them 
 any jtf ft excufe of being faulty to the common obligations; which 
 he did the rather, for that all other acquifitions were held poor, 
 all enterprises to no purpofe, in refpeft of what might be hoped for 
 by fighting the Enemies Fleet, with the whole Colleagues' forces, 
 which was alWayes the Senates intention, greatly indeavouringthis 
 union, and hoping therein very much. Fofcberini being much trou- 
 bled with thefe difficulties, and finding no better remedy for the 
 fore lofs of time, he thought it expedient to fend the CommifTary 
 Soranzo, ( who was now return'd from Candid. )• to M(jfma, hoping 
 that his wifdome and dexterity, together with this demonftration 
 of honour, might work much with Don John, and might make him 
 haften his journey. Soranzo parted thus from Corfu, with 2 5 Gal- 
 lies, being to make the whole voyage with bad winds , fo as he 
 could not avoid all inconveniences ; fome of his gallies being driven 
 by a great rempeft upon Regio , and that of Antonio Juftiniano's be- 
 ing driven on land by a furious winde, could not be faved. But So- 
 ranzo bc'mgatlafk got to Mejfina, he was honourably received, and 
 welcommed by Mark lAntonio Cdonna, who lay there, who excufed 
 himfelf, for not having come further to meet him , laying the fault 
 upon the rempeftuous winds: Add then comming aboard the Com- 
 miflaries Gaily , they went together to Don John , who making So- 
 ranzobe met at the entrance into the Palace , by his chief Major 
 2>0wo, and by other principall perfonages , he received him with 
 much honour and grace , and feemed to be very glad of his coming. 
 Then Soranzo began to acquaint him with the reafonofhis coming; 
 he acquainted him with the prcfent condition of things, faying 5 
 That bis Highnefs's comming to Corfu was much defire d by all , where all 
 their forces lay now ready ,25 gallies, and 6 galliaffes , all of them well 
 fitted, with all things neceffary ; a great number offouldiers t abundance of 
 viRualls and ammunition , whereof there were 2 a fhips loaded. That all 
 that was now expeBedfor their going forth, to prejudice the enemy , was the 
 )oym#g §f the Fleets, which believing that they were in readinejje , by rea- 
 fon of the great diligence , which they knew was to be ufed in Uji/.efie of fo 
 great concernment ; he was come thither , to give him an account of we Ve- 
 netian Fleet, and to wait upon him to Corfu. That the Venetian Comman- 
 der would not venture upon any attempt , with thofe forces which they had 
 in readineffe, without hts pre fence, and fortunate conduB , though they had 
 been by many occafiens invited fo to do, and by fome others almoft enforced , 
 by reafon of the newes they had of the enemies weakneffe, and of the injuries 
 that theyijad done to their Jflands. That it was the Senates defire, and the 
 defire of evety particular man % that all things fbauld be refer red to htm t and 
 that the prime glory ofallenterprijesfbouldbe refervedfor him. That for 
 
 this
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Paruta. 16 1 
 
 this caufe t they bad till now kept their while Fleet within their own havens t 
 being confident , that it would not be longbefort he would come thither. 
 That he was now come to Medina , rather to wait upon him, then to h often 
 his departure. That it was too apparent, of what importance every minutes 
 lo[fewas ) wherein occasions of greatly prosperous fuccefje might belofly or 
 whereby at lea(l, the reputation which they had won might be much lejfened y 
 which could t.ot be upheld % but byfpeedy and generous resolutions j the expe- 
 ctation which the world had conceived of the Leagues forces ) being very 
 great, and particularly of his worth and fortune. That the laft year, one day 
 was Sufficient to beat the enemy, and to make way for other vi8ories$ that mm 
 much more time would be required to vanquish them , to bereave them of 
 all their maritine forces , and to make themfelves Mafters of their Forts. 
 That they were certain , thefe confiderations would make him ufeall pcjfible 
 fpeed and diligence , in making the Fleet ready. And that if his departure 
 mujl be fomewhat later, then the buftnefle required t doubtlefly it would be 
 occafionedby the ufuall difficulties, which accompany great afttons. But that 
 this Small time which was let flip by necejfity , might eafily be recovered by 
 his ardent zeal, towards the good of the League, towards his own glory, and 
 towards thefatisfaHion of the Colleagues. Colonna faid almoft the fame 
 things in the Pope's name, (hewing, that he was very ready to fa- 
 vour the League , and very defirous to hear, that the Fleets were 
 united. All thefe things Don John feemed to take in good part , as 
 anfwerable to his intentions J he excufed his paft flownefle, out of 
 feverall impediments, and promifed to ufe all pofftblc diligence, in 
 putting I oo gallics fpcedily in order , and 24000 Foot of feverall 
 Nations, which were affembling for thefervice of the Fleet. But 
 the effects were not anfwerable , for there were not then above 64 
 gallies at Mtfwa, and there was no newes of the Duke ofSejfa, who 
 was to bring thofe of Spain , and the old fouldiers, who were ready 
 to embarck, being m arreers for pay , refufed to come on board, un- 
 leffe they were Satisfied for their former fervice ; for which, there 
 was no courfc taken. Yet the Venetian Commifiary was held in 
 hand with feverall hopes and promifes,from day to dayjthe which, 
 that they might appear the more reall , 3000 Italian Foot were 
 embarckedin 30 gallies, which were given in charge to the Nea- 
 politan Gencrall , it being given out, thathefhouldgo with them 
 to Corfu , and there cxped the comming of the reft of the Fleet. 
 Thus time was fpun on till near the end of June , nothing being all 
 this while done againft the enemy , nor was there any thing refol- 
 ved what fhould be done 5 the Pope's endeavours having prevailed 
 herein no more, than thofe of the Venetians. For "Don John being 
 oft folicitcd by Briefs, and by anexpreffc meffengcr, which was the 
 Bidiop Odifcalco, fought to fatisfie the Pope with good words, and 
 hopes, affairs being brought to that pafle , as the Fleet was hallow- 
 ed by theBifhop aforefaid; and Proceffionsand Orilons were made, 
 and a certain day appointed for their departure. But at laft , Don 
 John no.c knowing how to juftifie his fo long delay , or to gainlay fo 
 many pretfures, wherewith he was hourcly folicitcd, the Marquifc 
 of Santa Croce being come with the Neapolitan gallics , and Don 
 John di Cordova, with thofe oiticily, and his Admirall being already 
 
 Kkkkk a ready
 
 \6i The Wars of Cyprus Book III. 
 
 ready prepared,, ^vbich things had ferved before for fome excufe , 
 he was fbre'd to difcover the truth} That he could not remove with 
 the Fleet towards the Levant , by rcalon ot new orders thac he had 
 received from sf^in > out of the tears which were had of the French 
 commotions , which had caufed the keeping back of the Ci mmifli- 
 ens, and had made him keep thole forces, Where they might be rea- 
 dy to defend the Kings Dominions. This order being made known , 
 and the rcalon of the Fleets fufpenfion > whereby Soranzo found, 
 that it wasin vain to pcrtwade Don John, to depart with his whole 
 Fleet 5 and yet finding him well inclined to the good of the League^ v 
 that he might get as much good thereby as he could , he thought 
 it became him to endeavour the getting , at kail lorac part of the ' 
 Fleet, which joyning with the Venetians, the honour of the League 
 might be preferved , and the forces which were ready at Corfu (ot 
 any enterprife, might be encreafed. But to thun aflenting that,with- 
 out breach of League , thofe forces might be detained, which were 
 obliged to icrve the common interclts of the atTociates, he wrought 
 it fo , as that propofali was made by Colonna \ upon which, many 
 confutations being had, it was rcfol ved , that 2 2 gallics fhculd be 
 permitted to go to Corfu, and 5 000 Foot , part w;>ereot being to be 
 had from Calario., was yet a further caule of delay. Theic gallies 
 Were given into the charge oiGil d' A.,drada,YLx\\^i\t of Malta , with 
 title of the King's Generall , Vicenz,oTutt*ulL having the com- 
 mand of thefouldicrs. With thefe, and with the gallics of the - 
 Church, which were 13m number, 11 of them belonging to the 
 Duke of Florence, and 2 to Muhale Bonello ■> brother to Cardinal 
 jilejjandrino, did CommiiTary Scra/.zo return to Corfu , the whole 
 Fleet comming along in company to the Straits of Miffina, from 
 whence Don Juhn pall to Ta'ernw, and whenthey wcreparted, Mark 
 Arttot.ioCoionttditX up the Standard of the League, fupplying the 
 place of Generall thereof. This the Spaniards rciolution being pub- 
 lifhed , every one firmly believed;, that the enterprife of the Levant 
 would be no further proceeded in this year , by ail the forces of the 
 League : And theSpanifh Hmbafladonr at Rome did already fay, 
 that the affairs in FLi Meters could not be fc tied time enough , tor the 
 going of the Fleet into the Levant; and that therefore the King 
 would turn his forces into Africa, that they might not be altogether 
 idle, and to cafe Cicily of them for a while. This opinion was the 
 rather believed , by rcalon ot many things that hapned > and efpe- 
 cially , for that much provilion was made upon the Spanith coafts, 
 for retrc tiling the Pleet^ and becaufe it was known for certain, that 
 Malt j Aflam \ King of Tunis, was willingly lillned unto , who then 
 was with Dun JoLn,o.t\d affirmed, that thole people were very well 
 difpofed towards the Crown of Spain , and were ready to rife, and 
 put thremfelves under his fubjedtion, if they fhould rinde any forces 
 to back their rebellion. This the Fleets fufpenfion, afforded fubje& 
 for fevcrall difcourfes; fomefaid, That die King, in waking this 
 League , had refpctl to b:s own peculiar interests , jince cthervetfe he could 
 no' have obtained from the new prefent Tope, the confirmation of what vcaS 
 granted Umly Pius Qiiartus, ofrafitg monies from ti;e Sccleftaftick 
 
 goods ,
 
 Part II. Written hy Paulo Partita. \6 j 
 
 goods, for which he was bound to keep I oo gullies, to guard thofe feas ; and 
 that moreover he was perfwaded thereunto , out of other weighty conjtdera- 
 tions: For if the Venetians onelywereto witbftand the Turktfli forces , and 
 jhould peradienture make any acqttifiiion, they would get fo much reputati- 
 on atfea, as they might vuy wi:h him for porter ; and on the other fide , if 
 they jhould fare ill, and fhouldfuffer in their Dominions , the Turks power 
 would be fa much the more encreafed, and become infinitely formidable. 
 And then aqain, if the Venetians jhould fail in their hopes offuch ajf fiance, 
 it might be believed, they would eafily give way to fome agreement; andfo 
 thoft 'forces which were prepared againji them , might be turned Wejlward 
 upon the Kings Dominions. That therefore bating taken upon him the com- 
 mon ciufe , upon thefereafons , andiound himfelf out of thefe refpttlsto 
 maintain it, he could not with any ju slice , turn thofe forces to his o;rn prim 
 late end, which were before obliged to the common fervice of the Lea ue. 
 That the wars o'Flanders was not an] thing of new , whereby the Kin'? 
 ffjould put onfuch a refAutton \ for that war was already be nun , when the 
 League was stipulated, N.rwere there even then wanting f'.fp'nions of 
 commotions in France ; for the Agreement being mace I etwee n the 
 King °t France, and the King o/Navar, and the Admirall , there was 
 reafonto beiine, that the French , who are naturally lovers of novelties, 
 and who were ihen long verft in Arms, rvould not keep quiet, but would be- 
 take tbemfelvts thither, where they jhould fnde bejt opportunity to make 
 war. That, it ir.if Very clear, thai by the conventions of the League , each 
 Confederate might of right claim imerefi in the forcts of the rejt , upon re- 
 quiring olfervance of the Articles igreed upon . That before the League, it 
 was in the Kings power, to employ thofe ajftflances where, and when heplea- 
 fed; butftnee he had free ly,of bis own will , bound himfelf to limited time , 
 and forces , be could not regulate them according to his own occafions , nor 
 alter them, without the Confederates confent. Others affirmed the con- 
 trary, that the Catholick King had abundantly discharged rhe duty 
 of a Chriftian Prince, and of a friend to the Common -wealth of Ve- 
 nice , fince, umbUged thereunto, he had readily ajfjied, the fi ft year of this 
 war, with all the fe a- forces he was then ir.aficr of, the common ferine e of 
 Chrijlendom, to the particular advantage of 'Venice. That it was in his 
 choice, whether he would engage himfeb in this war or no, not being there- 
 unto enfore'd by necejfity, or at leafl, .bat being unlimited , either m point 
 of time or forces , be might have governed htmfrlf according to his own pe- 
 culiar interefs. That notwithstanding, he would engage himfelf with the 
 Leaque, to make the Confederates confide the more in him , and that they 
 mi^ht have the letter foundations, for dtjigning their enter prifes, which they 
 were to make aoainfl the enemy. That this had been the caufe of very great 
 ■ r^ood, fif.ee the Collagues >o>ce$ being fanned together by this bond, and to 
 the fame end, had gotten fo great, andfo famous a vtBory oier the Turks. 
 1 hat fince the Kings ir.tei efts were not like tr efe of the Vene'.ianS, it was to 
 be highly valued, that he uoulJfufferhis Fleet to run the fame h afar ds. 
 7 hat it ought not to be wondt red at , // the King , ha: ing had fo great a 
 (ba>e tn 'his vitfoty , jhould endeavour to reap fome particular advantage 
 thereby, by fendi/.ghh Fleet , now that he had bereft the enemy of their 
 power atfea, and that be might fafely do it , to the enter prifes o/Barbary , 
 which were fpeciped in the Ar.iclesof the League , and which were fo much 
 
 deft.
 
 1^4 The Wars o/Cyprus Book I II. 
 
 de fired by his people t to bereave the Pirats of their receptacles, from which 
 the Spanifh Seas could by no other meanes befecured. That it was much more 
 lawfullfor him to make ufe of his own Forces for the defence of his peculiar 
 affairs , at a time when his Confederates the Venetians, were in a great part 
 pee from being offended by the enemy. w\iat reafon, what wifdome was there t 
 that he fhould abandon his own Dominions-, to affault thofe of other men} and 
 to fuffer the like, or greater dangers increafe at home, that he might carry 
 them to the Enemies ? That it was true, the Wars of Flanders was no new 
 things but that the accidents were new, which fore d the King to think upon 
 the prefervation of thofe Countries , wherein diforders, were mult i ply ed, and 
 the Enemies Forces increafed, 
 
 Thefe, and fuch like things, were alleadged according to the va- 
 riety of mens judgements, and much more of their affections, but 
 to the end, that the caufe of a bufineffe of fuch importancy, where- 
 by the hopes of much good to Chriftendom were interrupted, may 
 be made known, it will not be far from our purpofe, that we ac- 
 quaint you a little more particularly with the prefent condition of 
 affairs, and with the occafions of jealoufies which arofe between 
 the two moft powerfull Kings of France and Spain, in a very unfea- 
 fonable time. In the very beginning^ this year, the Town of Mons> 
 in Flanders, was loft, and not long after, Count Naffaw took Valen- 
 tiennes, with forrain toot,the molt whereof were French. And a lit- 
 tlebefore the Duke of Alva had chafed, and routed a great many 
 both foot and horfe, of the fame Nation, which went to Garrifo- 
 nize the Town of UHons. 
 
 Thefe things, as they did much increafe the danger of lofing thofe 
 Countries ;fo did they beget great jealoufie in the Spaniards, that 
 fo many French Souldiers were brought into Flanders, not onely 
 by pcrmiffion, but by order from the King of France, which was the 
 rather believed, for that the DukeoLi/i/4 giving notice of thefe pai- 
 fages,to the Spanifh Court,to.Rowf,&; to Millan,had much amplified 
 the bulinefs, and caufed many fears of greater Commotions.YVfier- 
 upon the Governour of m>iillan 9 the Spanifh Embaflador at Rome, 
 and Cardinall Granville, exclaiming very much, and appearing to 
 be full of jealoufies and fears, were the firft reafon why Don John 
 ftaid at Mejfina t openly difcoveringthemfelves to be fo ill fatisfied 
 with the French, and the French growing as jealous of the Spani- 
 ards, by reafon of their fpeeches, and proceedings, and fearing left 
 the Catholick Fleet might turn upon Provence to their prejudice 5 
 they betook themi elves to fortifie tJMarcetles,and increafed the Gar- 
 rifons thereof. It was alfonoyfed abroad, that the Duke of Aha 
 fhould have faid in publick, that he held the War to be already be- 
 gun between the Crowns of France and Spain ; at which fpeeches, 
 the King of France being very much troubled, he mediated by his 
 Embafladors, not onely with the Pope, and with the Venetians, 
 but even with the King of Spain hirrifelfe, complaining partly, That 
 a thing of fuch importancy fljouldbe affirmed by one of his Majefltes chief e 
 Minivers offState, which as he was very far from tl inkir.g of Joe thought he 
 fhould finde others to be fo too 5 and partly feeking to ju fit fie fame of his 
 aUions, whuh might feem to haveghenoccafion to thefe the Duke of Al- 
 va's
 
 Part II. Wrktenly Paulo Parut£ j&f 
 
 \*'sfpeeckes. He therefore con ft ant ly affirmed, that lbcfe French with 
 whom the Count Naffaw had taken Valenciennes, were all of the Hughs- 
 not fafio/. •-, hisfub/eBs, but ([as it was well known ) contumacious, ra 
 rebels to the Crown of France, that be bad been alwaies much ckfpleafed 
 ai the commotions of Flanders, as oi.e who wasfenfble of the peoples rebel* 
 lion,in his own Kingdom, and wbomit became to obit ate, not, to tncreafe 
 b) fucb examples, the darings of fubjeBs again\l their Prince $ and as o/>t 
 alfo who did as much defir" the exaltation of Chrifiendom as did any oine % 
 though his particular troubles would not permit hint to aB therein with Or 
 tbers at fu opportune a time, BAt though he could not concur therein wnb 
 his Forces, he was far from hindring the good aBionS ofothets; that be bad 
 armed fome t r efjels, not with intet.tio/, to prejudice any, but for thefafety of 
 his Seas, which were mightily i*{efted by Tyrats $ neither were thofe his 
 armed Veftelsfo n.ar.y , as could make it be fufpeBed that he either could, e* 
 would fall upon any enterprife. 
 And chat thefe his. words might be the better believed,he publifh'd, 
 an Edict, upon pain of punilhmenc, prohibiting all his fubje&s to go 
 armed into Flanders, and placed guards in all places to hinder therrij 
 if any contumacious people ( as he termed them) fhould be fo boldj 
 as to countervene his orders : Nor being hcrewithal contents he be- 
 gan ac chc fame time to do fevirall things, whereby he kerned 
 as if he himfelfe would alfo enterinto the League, making the Car- 
 dinail ot Lor rain hold many difcourfes thereupon, with the Embaf- 
 lador of the Common-wealth, then refident in France, wherein hf 
 ftrovc to make it be believed, that the King of France was well in* 
 clined to the Peace, and to the good ot Chriftendom, and chiefly 
 to the Crown of Spain : So as laying at laft all other refpe&s afide, 
 he would fide with the League j and proceeding to particular At 
 grecment, he propounded fev trail conditions ; and chiefly to ratifie 
 friendfhip and good intelligence, between him and the Catholiclf 
 King,by Manages. 
 
 Thougn thtlc things came to the Spaniards knowledge, yet were 
 they not fatisfied therewith ; but gave out, that the French did this, 
 to work their ends the more eafily, by aflaulcing the King of Spain's 
 Territories in fevcrall parts,, which were unprovided for them: 
 that for certain, the Admirall,and the King of Navarre, did pub- 
 lickly periwade the Chriftian King to this Rupture, whom he 
 would be forced coplcafe for fomc other parcicular intcrcfts of his 
 own. That it was laid by allthechiefe of that Court, that theie 
 could be no quiet in France, till the Kingfhould relolve to fall upon 
 iome important forrain Enterprife,wherin the Cafholicks &Huge- 
 rocs were to be joyntly tmploy'd , and that it was clear enough, 
 that the French thought tins thecalieft of all other Enterprises, by 
 reafon of their convtniency of aflaulting Flanders, and of ftraicning 
 the Spanifh Army in point ot Victuals, as alio in refpect of the dif- 
 ficulties the King of Spain fhould meet with, in relieving his men. 
 That the King of France might make this War, upon fome appear- 
 ing pretentions of right, which the Crown of France hath to thofe 
 Countries, wherein doubtlefly the Queen of England would joyn 
 
 both
 
 166 The Warsof 'Cyprus Book III. 
 
 both with mind and might j nor was the League treated of by Mon- 
 ficutdeCMbmoraricy, nay concluded (as fomefay) with the Eng- 
 lifti, to any other end) but that being free from all other jealoufies, 
 they might the better minde the molefting of the Catholick King, 
 and therewith affault Flanders. That the Queens minde was ful- 
 ficiently known by her many no friendly anions, and efpeeially for 
 that the Englifh did at this time flock over in fo great numbers into 
 Holland and Zealand, wherein they had already taken fomc Towns :_ 
 That the ill will of that Queen, and of that Kingdom, could be no 
 longer concealed now, by whom, and from whence, though with 
 much fecrecy and cunning, the Kings Rebels had been many wayes 
 affifted, and thofe infurreftionsnourifht and fomented with feveral 
 hopes, and fome fums of Money. Moreover, that the friendfhip 
 which the French held with the Turks afforded more juft rcafon 
 for thefe fufpitions ; it being very likely that the French might be 
 now as much folicited to turn their Forces upon the Catholick 
 King, as they had often formerly obtain'd, that the Turks Fleet 
 fhould proceed to the prejudice of the faid King : nay, that it was 
 given out, that the more -to invite them thereunto, the Turks had 
 granted the City of Tumi to the Crown of France, upon being pre- 
 Fcrved by their forces from the Armies of Spain. The Pope was 
 much troubled at thefe things 3 as well for the great Concern of 
 Chriftcndom, as in rcfpe& of his own credit, which feemed not to 
 fuffer a little, fince the conventions of the League were violated by 
 the Fleets fufpenfion, and therewith his authority, who as Head 
 thereof, had a little before eftablifhed and confirmed it: and he 
 was the more fcandalized thereat, for that many things were in 
 hand, which fliew'd but little relpett towards the Pontificiall Ma- 
 jefty, whereof he was zealous above all other things, that it was 
 not lawfull for Don John, being Generall of the League, to obey 
 thofe orders of the Catholick King, which did countervene the 
 faid League, not onely without the Popes confent, but without his 
 knowledge, nay contrary to his expreis will : after having been fo 
 often preft by his Nuncio's to go from Meffina, and joyn with the 
 Venetian Fleet ••> that it was to be confidcred, that that Fleet, being 
 raifed by monies drawn from the Clergy ,or from others by the par- 
 ticular conceflion and authority of the Apoftolick Sea, asdeftined 
 againft the Turks, could not with any reafon be by the King turn'd 
 efie- where : Wherefore the Pope being anxioufly folicitous to have 
 the |Fleets joyn, he [fent reduplicated Briefs to Don John, to make 
 him fpeedily depart, and exhorted the Venetians to difpatch away 
 their Embaffadors forthwith, to the Courts of Spain and France,to 
 appeafe the jealoufies, and take awayf the diffidences which were 
 rifen between thofe King9 j and particularly to move the Catholick 
 King to grant them his Fleet, and not to forgo the Articles of the 
 League. To the iame purpofe, hefent Antonio Maria Sakiati, Bi- 
 (hop of St. Papolo, to the King of France, and difpatcht away Nicolo 
 Ormaneio, Bifhop of Padua, as his Nuncio to the Catholick Court. 
 C afar interpofed himlelfe likewiie herein, ufing his Authority with 
 
 both
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Paruta^ 167 
 
 both the Kings, to prefcrve peace and concord between them J being 
 moved thereUnto, either that he might do what became a Chriftian 
 Emperour, or elfe,knowing, that if ihefe commotions fliould go on, 
 Peace with the Turks muff infue , whereby he, who lived then fc- 
 cure and quiet, by realonof the dangers and troubles of others, 
 might have reaion to fufpccT. that the Turks might fall upon him : 
 But the Venetians were more fervent in thefe indeavours, than all 
 the reft, as well becaufe their intereft was moft therein, as alio not 
 to make the Pope jealous, left by their not ftirringin accidents of 
 fuch concernment, they might rather intend Peace, than War, 
 which might make him grow cooler for the concerns of the League, 
 who knowing that by thefe proceedings, the Venetians might have 
 rcafon to think of agreeing with the lurks, incouraged them with 
 many hopes, and exhorted them to ufe the accuftomed wifdom and 
 moderation of that Senate, which would overcome all difficulties ; 
 that they might not totally deprive themfclves of the advantage 
 which they might receive the next year ( in cafe the Fleets could not 
 conveniently joyn this year) by the more fpeedy provilions for 
 War, and by the King of Spain, who would then be free from trou- 
 bles, and from fuch lulpitions. Jovanni Michiele, was chofen to be <^ A«>^ 
 fent Embafladour to the King of France, and Antonio Tiepolo, to the 
 King of Spain 5 both which uled all diligence, in going to the Courts 
 of thole Kings. 
 
 Michielc/i/7/, how that the Venetian Senate had alwaies greatly defired 
 the common good and peace between Christian Princes, which they did now 
 the more, for that the war undertaken again ft the Turks, the danger tvhere- 
 ■with the Common-wealth was threatned, as alfo all Chrijlendom, made them 
 the more dejirous to procure peace, and good intelligence between the Chri- 
 stian Princes, that they might joyntly turn upon the common Enemy. That 
 for this caufe, they were much troubled at the infurreSlion of Flanders , 
 and at the King of Spains troubles ; that their difpleafure was not a little 
 increased by the report which was given out, of fome fufpitions, and State- 
 jealouftes, which were rifen between the Crowns of France and Spain ; by 
 which it might be feared, that if thefe thoughts fhould take deeper root, an 
 open breach might from thence proceed, to the great prejudice of Chriften- 
 dom j which ( if it jhould meet with no impediment ) might be in a gallant 
 and fafe condition. But by how much the more grievous, and of greater 
 importance the bufmeffe was, the leffe was it believed by the Senate, who 
 tery well knew the wifdome of that King, and his well-wifhing towards the 
 common good. Tet becaufe the perfnaftons of fuch as are no friends to peace, 
 and for their own interest feek to dijlurb it, doe often divert Princes from 
 their good intentions ;the Senate would not be wanting in making ufe of 
 that favour, which they perfwaded themselves they partook of from his Ma- 
 jelly, in exhorting him not to lift en to fuch difcourfes,, when they fhould be 
 propounded ; or that if he had had any fuch intentions hitherto, that for the 
 good of Qmftcndam, and for the particular advantage of their Common- 
 wealth, he would lay afide all fuch thoughts, and totally convince the Catho- 
 luk King, fo as being free from all fuch jealoujies, he miqjn minde the bu- 
 fmeffi ot the hey ant, and obferve the Articles of the League. T\ye King 
 lifined gracioufly hereunto, and took it in good part ; faying, That the Se- 
 
 Lllll nate
 
 168 TbeWars 0/ Cyprus Book III. 
 
 nate was not at all deceived, in the good affettion which he bore to the Com- 
 tnen- wealth, no-fin their belief of h:s well-wijling to the good of Cbrijie/t- 
 dom. That he had been alwaies troubled tit the commotions of Flanders, and 
 that hehadjiill endeavoured , to hep thcj'e infurreBiom from being fo- 
 mented by his fuljeBs. Eut that the condition of ihtfe times wasfucb 3 and 
 the fl die wherein bfs Kingdom ihetowat , as be could not curb the i/.folency 
 °ffucb 3 as were defirous of novelty } who having endea voured to work con- 
 tusion in his Kingdom , it was no wonder , if contrary to his orders, they 
 w ere gone into other States, to perturb the affairs of other men. And fame 
 Court Lords, to free men jromfucb ^ufptcions , were of opinion, that be 
 fhould wink at thefe lbings,whicb did not now concern the Crown of France, 
 which was fenfible of the pt'tuJice which Princes receive 3 from the unbrt- 
 cled licentioufneffe of people , cloaked under the name cf jufl liberty ', which 
 could nootherwife be hurt full to him , then violent exerctfe is to an infirm 
 boay. That he knew this might be prejudiciall to the Catholick King, with- 
 out any advantage to France $ nay, not without fear , of putting her into 
 new troubles and dartgeiS; for that thefe commotions might very likely make 
 the King of Spain agree with the Flemmijb , with intention per adventure 
 ofafj'aulung Dolphnie, or the Kingdom of Navar: So as } inftead of carry- 
 ing the war to other mens doors s they nn^bt be enforced to make war at 
 bome 3 at a time 3 when the forces of the Kingdom 9 through fo many , andfo 
 long civill diffeniions, were di liued and weakened. But of all others, the 
 Queen Mother ( who bore then almoft the chiefeft authority in the 
 Kingdom,} fecmed greatly defirous to preferve peace, and would 
 theieforc with her own hand write to the Pope , attesting this her de- 
 Jire 3 and prof effing her felf ready to follow bis goodadiice. And that though 
 there were fame proviffon of Arms made, they were never intended to make 
 ufe of them 3 to the prejudice of others, but or.ely in their own defence ; fea- 
 ring left the Spaniards 3 for the injuries which they cauflefly affirmed they 
 had recei tied from the French 3 might invade his Kingdom. Where it is 
 worth con fide ration, how great the jealoufies ot States are , and 
 how eafily Princes are more fubject then other men , to every im- 
 preffton of various affections. The Catholick King feared, that the 
 French would make war upon him, and dclired peace. The Chrifti- 
 an Kingdelircd to keep fair with the Spaniards, but apprehended, 
 left their forces,which were prepared agai n ft others , might be tur- 
 ned upon his Kingdom. Both thefe Princes were bufied in other af- 
 fairs, and were therefore better pleaied with Agreement, and each 
 of them feared, the other would break it. And yet thofc vain jea- 
 loufies, which itemed to tend to the quiet and lalety of their affairs, 
 did fn a manner afford occafion of many troubles, aud of great pre- 
 judice. 
 
 But the Catholick King was rcfolvcd, before the Embaffadour 
 tiepolo came to hi:, Court, to fend to Don John, that laying afide aJl 
 other refpc&s, he fhould forthwith go, with all the gallics that he 
 had with him, and joync with thofc ot the Venetians. 5 and when 
 the Fleets fhould be met , that he fhould immediately palTe on to 
 the Levant; being hereunto moved , either that he might the better 
 know the King of Frar.ce his minde towards him ; or mat he did fear 
 his forces the lefte , after the recovery QiValentiannes , and other 
 
 profpe-
 
 PartH. Writtenby PaqloParuta.' 16$ 
 
 profpcrous fuccefles , which enfued in Flanders ; or that he better 
 underftood the inconvenience and prejudice , which upon other oc- 
 cafions might arife to his affairs, it having made much for the repu- 
 tation of the French amongft the Turks , by his feeming to be fo 
 concerned in all they did , as that he was thereby enfore'd to aban- 
 don his other enterprises^ or elfe, for that as a juft and wife Prince , 
 he thought it did in no way become him , to abandon the Articles 
 of the League. But were ic one, or more of thefe reafons , thac mo- 
 ved him thereunto, it was then faid for certain, that this refolution 
 arofe from his own meer will 3 for he had difpatched this order 
 away to Don John , before be communicated it to his Counfellorsj 
 fearing left they might have propounded fomewhat , which might 
 have diverted him from doing io, as had formerly hapned. But 
 when Antonio Tiepolo was come to that Court , being now no more 
 to fpeak of the jcaloufies of France, nor of the joyning of the Fleets ; 
 he, according to his CommifTion, defired the King onely , That fence 
 the left feafonfor anions atfea was now well nigh over, he would give Don 
 ]ohr\ leave {in cafe the occafion of affairs fhould fu require it) to winter 
 abroad in the Levant, fyewing, that great advantage might he made there- 
 by-,<or their l/lands would by ihis meansbe eafedofthe burthen, which was 
 now bt come grievous and infuppor table , of having ft long noartfljed 
 fo great a Fleet 5 which burthen would be laid upon the enemies 
 countries,from whence they might eafily befurmfhed witha iundar.ee of vim 
 Bualls. Moreover , they would thefooner , and mort eafily , profecute any 
 thing, which the) fyould either haze begun , orfhould intend to do. The 
 courage atfo of thofe which were rifen, would thereby be augmented , and 
 others would be invited to do the like , the enemy would be driven to within 
 theftraitsof Conftantinople , a/.d they would be hindred from comming 
 forth early , to prejudice Chriflians t as they had done the preceding years j 
 and, in fine , the League would thereby get great reputation in all things 3 
 and the enemy dishonour. But he concealed fomewhat from the King, 
 which moved the Venetians as much as any other rcafon , to defirc 
 this, which was, that by this, the Spaniards would be made for- 
 go their fo highly vallucd intcrefls, in the African enterprifes, and 
 by laying alidc thofe thoughts, would be brought to minde the 
 common affairs in the Levant the more. But all this did no good 5 
 for the King alledging many reafons to the contrary ,would not give 
 way thereunto, following therein either his own inclination? which 
 was, not to hafard too much to fortune 3 orelfe the perfwafton o£ 
 thofe, who liked not the League. But howfoevcr, this advice was 
 not much liked, it being thought , that thereby occafion for great 
 wood fucceffes, if they fhould be favoured by fortune, would be ta- 
 ken awav 3 and that Don John ought not to have been limited, in his. 
 CommifTions granted him, as Gcnerallofthe afTociatc Princes; 
 which were , that he fhould endeavour to do , whatsoever might 
 make for the advantage of the League , which was queflionlcfly 
 known, would be verv great, by wintring in the enemies Countries, 
 in the Levant. Do,' Jchn had been pcrf waded formerly to this very 
 thing,wherein the Pope likewife intcrpofed his authority. But he, 
 not being willing to determinate it of himfelf, had referred the con- 
 
 L.1111 2 fideration
 
 170 The Wars ^Cyprus Book III. 
 
 federation thereof to Spain t which was an evident figne that hi? 
 common Orders were limited , and reftrained by particular Com- 
 miflion. 
 
 WhilftChriftian Princes were thus imployed,8c whilft theLeague 
 proceeded very (lowly, the Turkifh Fleet was already very nume- 
 rous, Sc powerful at fca : tor Uluz,zali,who was declared General at 
 fea, had with great diligence rig'd up 1 00 gallies, befides thole for- 
 mer , which (as hath been laidj) were gone under the command of 
 CVwvj.sz<*// > wherewith he like wife parted from the ltraits oiCalipolr. 
 And when the whole Fleet was met , he made forward , with in- 
 tention to pillage the lfland of Candia, and to do other prejudice to 
 the parts belonging to the Venetians, according as he fhouldhear 
 newesof theChnltian Fleets proceedings. At which time, cer- 
 tain word being come to Venice , of the iufpenfion of the Spanifh 
 Fleet , great forrow was feen in all men , their wonder encreafing 
 together with their forrow, that the Spaniards, who fcemed ai firft 
 to defiretheLeague,thould,when it was concluded,8do many diffi- 
 culties were overcome} nay,when they faw their hopes were great , 
 deprive themfelvcs of the prefent, and affured advantage , which 
 they might have by the League, for fear of dangers which were un- 
 certain, and far oft' j and that they fhould give occafion of dnfol ving 
 it, when they ought to have confirmed it , and eftablithit with 
 more forces and confidence. So as, feeing they could not penetrate 
 into their fecret defignes, nor thinking it ht to ground any thing up- 
 on fuch helps , the Senate refolved , to order Generall Fcfcberir.i , 
 that waiting no longer for the joyning of the Fleets , he fhould, as 
 foon as Commrfiary Soranzo fhould be returned from Corfu , ad- 
 vance with their own forces , for the confolation and fafety of their 
 fubjetts and affairs i and that proceeding with caution and circum- 
 fpe&ion, he fhould do as he fhould fee occafion , for Gods glory , 
 and the good of the Common-wealth. Therefore when Fofchermi 
 had received this order , being impatient of lying fo long idle; as 
 foon as Colonna , and Commiflary Soranzo were come to Corfu , he 
 began without any further delay, to endeavour the Fleets depar- 
 ture towards the Levant , that they might approach the enemy • 
 Wherein finding all men willing, a Councell was called, wherein, 
 to boot with the three Generails, pompeo Colonna , Lieutenant to 
 Mark Antonio-, and Comruiffary Soranzo-, did intervene. Mark Anto- 
 nio, with much freedom and afreftion , declared himfelf to be very 
 affectionate to the League , and particularly to the good and great- 
 neflfe of the Common- wealth , (Viewing his forrow for the time they 
 had loft , and for the forces which fell fo fhort of what was hopccl 
 for.He,notwuhftanding,encouraged them to hope well;faying,7ib4f 
 tfrcCatboljck King$ good intentions were x,ery well kr.own to him, as alfo the 
 Popes fervency in foltcitivgUm^hereforeyif the jealouftes of Fiance [bould 
 ceafe, they wight be fure Don John would come^and joyne with them, with 
 the reft of the Fleet. But that howfceier, though he were the Pope's fervant> 
 and the Kings laffail, he was ready to fail upon the enterprife , which 
 might tend to the particular feriice of the Venetian , whofetnterefls and 
 dingers be knew was mpji cone erne d 'the rein. Hereupon Generall Fof- 
 
 cherini 
 
 •
 
 Part II. Writtenby Paulo Paruta, 171 
 
 cberini faid : That the Pope's and the Catholick King's good-wiU, was fuf- 
 feciently manifefted likemfe to his Common-wealth , as alfo the like of his 
 Common-wealth towards thofe Trinces , and towards the League , as might 
 ie witnefjed by the way jhe had proceeded in t and didjii II proceed if,, as con- 
 cerning this bufmefle : And that Colonna'f gallantry, and his affeBion to 
 the Common-wealth , as alfo bis defire to be ferviceable to Chrtftendom , 
 was manifestly known, not onely in particular to the Venetians, but through- 
 out the whole world, bythefo manyferzices be had don the Common-wealth, 
 to the honour and advantage of the League. Yet he could not but be furry , 
 that fortune had advanced fucb occafions, as that effeRs anfwerableto this 
 generall good intention , were not feen to be continued. But that flnce it 
 was in vain to lament what was pajt } and which could not be recalled \ and 
 that liiewife it was no' in their power to remove the impediments, which de- 
 tainedDon John in Sicily. The onely remedy for fucb great mifchiejs, 
 was, to feck to out-do themf elves, (if it were pojfible) in having to what they 
 had to do J »h:c h be it what it would, he put them in minde, and did adzife 
 them, it could not be of more advantage , then to go and encounter with the 
 enemies Fleet, which doubllefly for number, as alfo in many other confedera- 
 tions, was much tnferiour to theirs. And that peradzentur? it had happened 
 by divine prozidhce, which oft-times brings our aRions to their ptedeftina- 
 tedend,by waies unknown to human wifdom,that theColleagues Fleet fhould 
 be fo frparaied,to the end,that being therefore lefje mindfull of their affairs, 
 and apprehending no encounter , the enemy fhould afford them that means 
 offending them out, aid fighting them j whtJ) if they had known they had 
 been to witbfyand the whole forces of the League , they would eafely have pre- 
 vented. And if it fhould fo fall out,as,tbat upon the approach of the Chrifti- 
 an Fleet , the Turks fhould retire, it was not to be lightly efieemed , that 
 tbey had fo confirmed the reputation of the League, and fecured the work 
 winch they bad undertaken , and wer e refolvedto do, whether the reft of the 
 Catholick Fleet came or came not. Colonna foon yielded to Fufcherim's 
 opinion} giving many reafons , why nothing ot more profit could be 
 attemptedj then what was n»w propofed. But he was of opinion , 
 and did defirc»that being to proceed againft the enemy, they fhould 
 go with all their forces joyned together , the greater and leffer gal- 
 lies keeping ftill together in company , which the feafon of the year 
 afforded them great conveniency to do, by rcafon of the Northern 
 winds, which do blow almoft continually at chat time of the year. 
 RutGeLindrada did neither totally commend , nor totally dilcom-r 
 mend this advice •, he told them , They were to proceed with much cir- 
 cumf.>eBion,and not to bafard abuftoefi of fucb conccrnmcntjunnec(fft:atcd % 
 or at !ea(l, without great oceafien . Adding, that they fhould fir ft endeavour 
 to havefome newes of the enemy 7 of their forces, and w\>at way they (leered ; 
 and then to put on that refolution , tf they fhould be perfwaded thereunto by 
 more certain information . But he chiefly commended the counfell, of car- 
 rying thefbtps along with them , as well to encreafe their forces, as alfo 
 not to be diftreftfor want ofviRualU , and not to leave them at the difcre- 
 tion of fortune, and the enemy. At laft he concluded, that he would not difm 
 fent from the opinion of the re$%,\hewing himfelfio be very well inclined to 
 do any thing, which might b'e fo r the common ferztce. So as it was agreed 
 upon, bv generall confent, that the Fleet fhould forthwith part 
 ' from
 
 172 The Wars o/Cyprus Book III. 
 
 from Corfu, which confided then of iatffmaller Gallics, 6 Galli- 
 affes,and 20 (hips 5 and every Gaily had in them 150 Souldiers. 
 The whole Fleet was divided into three parts 3 the three Gencralls 
 kept in themidft with 45 Gallies, the other were equally divided 
 into two wings. Commiflary Soranzo led on the right wing , and 
 Canale the left 5 the Van , and re-leefe, was referved for the Can- 
 dy Gallies, which were hourly expected. Two Galliafles, and part 
 of the Ships, did tow on each fquadron of the kfler gallies, with 
 order to guide them to the front of the Fleet, whenfoever it (hould 
 be needfulljit being refolved in Councill, that without thefe, they 
 {hould not joyn battel. 
 
 At this time, when the Fleet was ready to hoift fayl, a Frigate 
 fent fpeedily from Palermo to the Venetian Gencrall, from Placibo 
 Ragazzoni, who dealt concerning Corn for the Common-wealth in 
 S*V/7y,arrived,by which he fent news,that a Spanifh Gaily was come 
 to Mefma, which brought politive order to Don John, forthejoyn- 
 ing together of the whole Fleet, which was not long after confirmed 
 by Letters from Don Johns felfe, to Mark Antonio Colonna > whereby 
 he gave him notice of this new Commiflion received from the King, 
 and of his rcadineffe to obey it j and that he would come forthwith 
 with the reft of the Fleet, to finde him out : But he defircd , that in 
 the interim, the news of his comming (hould be publidied, to keep 
 the Grecians who were up, in their Loyalty, and that without un- 
 dertaking any thing wherein the reputation of the League might 
 be indangered, they (hould onely minde the thwarting of the Ene- 
 mies dcfigns, and the fecuring of the Venetian Territories : though 
 all were much joy'd at this news, yet they thought it ought not to 
 hinder or retard the departure of the Fleet, which was already re- 
 folved on : So as on the 28 of July t the three Gcneralls parted from 
 the (jomenizze, where they ftaid, awhile, to expect Commiffary Ca- 
 nale, who was gone with 1 6 Gallics to Ottranto, to take in 3000 foot, 
 who were there ready for the Fleet, under the conduct of Colonell 
 Horatio Aquaxiva, Son to the Duke oiAtri 5 which when they were 
 come, were diftributed into the Spanifh Gallies, into thofe of the 
 Church, and into the Venetian Ships. Before they went from this 
 place, JovanmUWocenicOi one who was diligent, and well pra&is'd 
 in Sea affairs, was difpatcht away with his Gaily towards Qandia, 
 to give notice of the comming of the Chriftian Fleet, and to learn 
 fome news of the Enemie, of whom nothing of certainty was as 
 then known, neither concerning their numbers, nor their voyage. 
 The Leagues Fleet being on their way, 13 Gallies came in unto 
 them, as they entred into the channell of fifcardo, which Commif- 
 fary guirihi brought from Candia, and purfuing their cotirfe from 
 thence, they came with a profperous winde in two dayes to Zante : 
 No affured advertifment of the Enemies proceedings being brought 
 thither (as they hoped for ) and they being to tarry there two days 
 to take in frefh water 5 they difpatcht away three other Gallics, to 
 finde out where the Enemy were. Uluzzali was at this time come to 
 underneath the fort of Malvafia, and had with him about 200 fail, 
 his number being increafed by theaccefsof many Pirats Veffells, 
 
 which
 
 Part II . Written by Paulo Paruta. 173 
 
 which came in unto him in his voyage. Wherefore after having for 
 a while fcoured the Archipelagic, "he was come to this place, with 
 an intention to pillage the llland oiCandia, and then to pals to Bran- 
 zo di Maina, to curb thofe people which were rifen up in favour 
 of the Chriftians.But hearing chat the Chriftian Fleet did advance, 
 which he though: would noc have deparced from Corfu, (lor he 
 had been informed, that it was divided ) he recalled fome Gallies, 
 whichinpurfuitof his firlk delign, he had lent to Capo Malio, and 
 rcturn'd Together with his whole Fleet, to underneath the tort of 
 Malvafia, where he ftaid expe&ing more particular information of 
 our Fleet. But when he was told, that it fiill advanced, and was al- 
 ready got near the Iiland of Cm go 5 and that it came fhort of his 
 Fleet for number of leflcr Gallies, though it were veiy ftrong in 
 great Veffels, he refolved to put to Sea, and to incountcr it. Ha- 
 ving therefore called together his Officers, and other chief perfons 
 which were in the Fleet $ it is faid he fpokc thus unto them. 
 
 H>e hazt great occafion offered us, to win much favour with the Grand 
 Signor, and glory with all met*, if we know how to acknowledg it, and to 
 make ufe thereof. We are inform 'd, that for certain, the Chn(lianFl<et is 
 divided $ and that the Venetian Generall comes forward trith a very f mall 
 number of Gallies, bein{ drawn by fbawe, and by neceffuy to fuccour the 
 Kingdom 0/ Candiaj but ( tor as far as may be imagined") with a mind far 
 from fighting i bringing along with him fo many great Vtffels, to keephim- 
 felfefrom bang faulted by us •-, whofe forces it may eafily be kaewn, by their 
 delay, and by their irrefolute counfieils they are afraid of: I am therefore 
 of opinion, that without further delay, we put to Sea, and go where we may 
 meet the Enemy, and may have means to give them battel. This advice, as 
 it is full of Generofity and Glory, fo may it be very advantagious : nor doth 
 itwantfuch affurednefj'e, as a wife Commander, in the condition which we 
 are in, ought to have regard unto, it w ill doubtle fly redound much to the re- 
 putation of the Ottaman Empire, to the honour of her Commanders, and 
 of our whole Ration, that after fo great a rout at Sea, hapned by misfor- 
 tune, we hate notwiihflandingrttain'd fo much worth and courage, and 
 preferred fo many forces, as that we have come forth the very next Rum- 
 mer, with fo power full and gallant a Elect, as hath not heen afraid to face 
 the Enemy, and to pght them, as being deftrous once more to make iryall 
 of every mans valour, and of the fortune of War. None can deny, but that, 
 great praife and glory is to tnfue from hence 5 and certainly the profit, i>ay 
 the necrjfity thereof, is no Itfje, nor no ItfJ'f evident, which per f "wades us to 
 this refolution, or which (to fay better") doth thru ft, and force us upon it. 
 For if we keep here idle, it is no doubt but th.it our enemies, grown infvlent 
 by their vitlory, and being the bolder by our fear, will either come tofinde us 
 out to try whether they can fight us upon advantage, and to increafe tbeir 
 refutation , boafing that they are come to fight us at our own doors j or elfe 
 they will fall upon fume of the grand Signors Dominions, wherein the de- 
 fendants being difcouraged by our cowardlinefje, they will the eajlter pre- 
 vail : but if ae go boldly to meet them, (a thing which peradter.ture they 
 look not for at this time) who fees not that this their heat being coiled by 
 our uoexpettcd tncoanter-, they will tack about , and loftng courage % will ra* 
 
 thcr
 
 1 74 M» ^™ fif Cyprus Book III. 
 
 ther think of fecuring tketafeltieSj at. d their own affairs, than of indange- 
 ring thofe of other men} I hus will all the Ihores of thefe Seas be kept from be- 
 ing in;ur"d by the Enemy 3 allwhcfe defigns wejball fruftrate'-, for feeing 
 us come forth to follow them, they mil ,,o; dare to fall upon any Enterprife t 
 left we fbould ajfault them. All the experience in Sea-affairs 3 which /have 
 got in fo many years } tells me, that we may act this honour, and. this ad' 
 vantage fafely, and without hazarding our Fleet : for the Enemy hale not 
 dared to advance and approach us t out of any confidence they have in the 
 number of their Galltes 3 or in their fouldiers valour, wherein they come 
 far enough jhort of us ; but onely confiding in thcfe great Gallies, and 
 manyfbips which they bring along with them ; behinde which they think 
 they may keep from being affaulted by us, as Ibeltred by fo manyftrong Bul- 
 works ; fo as it is clear enough, the matter of fighting wilt alwaies be in our 
 power s they not being able to force us to fight, unlefje we will, though we may 
 force them : for they not being well able to govern thofe great t^effels at 
 their pleafure, and for their conveniency i, but beings to be at thepleafure of 
 the winde,aad at the difcretion of fortune, and being unwilling to part from 
 them 3 fo to be deprived of that jiout andfafe defence', who is not aware with 
 what advantage we may face them, and offer them battel; and then do, not 
 as chance, or neceffity fhall infer ce us, but what the reafon of War fhall per- 
 fwade us unto ? nor ought we be any whit terrified, or removed from doing 
 this, by the lafi years unfortunate fuccefje : \or it is well known, that it was 
 not the valour of our enemies , but our own diforders, which occafionedthat 
 ruine , and ( if I may be permitted to fayfo ) the rajhnejfe of our Comman- 
 ders, who byhafiing too much tofight 9 made us expofe our fe Ives inconfide- 
 rately, to the great fhot of the Galliaffes , fo as we entredthe Battel, being 
 divided, andin confufion \ by which example beingnow taught, we fballthe 
 better know how to govern our Fleet,andto know our advantages, anddif- 
 aduantages, and not commit our f elves foolifbly to the will of blind fortune. 
 Let us then forget that ill luck 3 and all fear that may arife from ther.ce ^ 
 and if we will be mindfull of that I ad fuccefje, why fhould we not likewtfe 
 call to mind, the fo many, andfo famous viftories which the Muflelmans 
 have had both by Sea and Land, over the Chrifiians} info much as there 
 is not any part in Europe } which hath not been noted for calamities caufed 
 by us, and for the glor) of the Ottaman Empire. We ought efjuredly to be 
 confident therefore, that fortune which doth, accompany the valour of our 
 Na ion, and which is alwaies a friend to this happy Empire* hath fuffered 
 it to receive this one blow 3 not to imbafe it 3 but that by governing it felfwell 
 in adverfity, and jewing the excellency of its orders, and its fouldiers worth , 
 it may rife to greater glory. Thefe reafons arefuffcient to make you appl.iud 
 and embrace this my propofall, certainly a generous longing to revenge the 
 ir. juries received from thefe infolent and ignoble Enemies^ and to recover 
 that reputation which they boaii they have bereft us of, f coming, reviling^ 
 and difpiftnn us, as if by one bare vtBory they had quite overthrown the po- 
 werfull Octaraan Empire, mufl be of fome force with military men. He 
 who doth not refent thefe things, merits not the name of a Souldter •' but me- 
 thinks, I fee you all fo inflamed with defire of carrying the Fleet from out 
 this Haven, and 'fo full of good hopes, as profperous ficceffe mufl needs ac- 
 *companfus. Therefore let us, without any further deity, put our G allies in 
 
 or*
 
 Part 1 1. Written £y PaqloParuta. 175 
 
 order, and not f"ffer the Enemy to yrexent our defigns. 
 Uluzzali accompanying chcfe his words with a£tion,madc all things 
 fitting be immediately prepared, and fayled towards Cape Malio. In 
 this interim, twool die Gallics which werefent out to that pur- 
 pofc, brought word to our Fleet, which was already gotten to the 
 lfland of Or/go, that Uluzzali was with about 200 lay 1 under Aial- 
 vafia. This news being comc,5<: it being thought,that fince the enemy 
 was lo near, they could not without going lefTc in honour, preter- 
 mit the opportunity which was given them, of finding them our, 
 and of offering them battel ; the three Gencralls didjoyntly 
 refolve to fteere their courfe toward Cape Malio^ and that when 
 they fhould come within fight of the Enemy, they fhould advance 
 and prefent them battel. This advice being tollowcd,the Fleet came 
 to the head of the Ifland Cert go, to the place called, le Dragoniere, 
 that they might be the nearer Cape Malio, the better to obferve the 
 proceedings of the enemy, and make ufe of any occafion that fhould 
 be offered. For they could not defign toaffault them in a place of 
 fafety, where they were ftrong, as well for the (hot that might be 
 made at our Gallies, out of the Caftle of Mahafia ; as alfo for the 
 difficulty they fhould have of bringing the greater VefTels thither* 
 and in ordering them, wherein our chiefelt hopes of victory lay, 
 if the enemy ought to be fought with. 
 
 Whilft they were in this place, the Tufkifh Fleet was difcovered 
 on the feventh day of Au<iu\\, in the morning, by the guards which 
 were placed upon the Mountain: which Fleet being already paft 
 the point oiCape Malio, a Promontory of Morea, anciently called 
 Malea, and following the coaft of the Vatican fayled towards the 
 channell of Cerigo : which way of theirs not being above ten 
 miles from our Fleet, it was thought they advanced with an inten- 
 tion of fighting ; which our Generalls hearing, they caufed the fign 
 of battel be given to the whole Fleet by the found of Trumpet, and 
 by fctting up their ftandards in their gallics , being very diligent in 
 difpofingot all things, in ordering their fquadrons, and in making 
 the fhips and greater gallies advance forward , that they might 
 withftand the fir ft incounter of the Enemy. And though a contrary 
 windc began to blow a little from the North, the whole greater 
 Fleet was by force of to wing, brought to the place defigned, and 
 very well difpofed of. In which order the Fleet being come from 
 forth the Rocks of the Dragoniere, it fayled towards the coaft of 
 Cape Malio, taking a fitting place to prclent battel to the Enemy , 
 who at thefirftfecmednotasifthey would rcfufc it: But as foon 
 as the Fleets drew nearer, were it cither that thi^Encmy thought 
 the number of our VefTels to be more, which being diftended in 
 good order, took up a great fpacc,and made a terrible fhew of Bat- 
 tel j or that the Enemy were terrified at the courage of our men : 
 ( if it be not truer, that Uluzzali had neither CommifTion, nor mind 
 to fight, feemingoncly todcfireit,that he might gain reputation) 
 altering their courfe, they made towards the llland de On/',which 
 is a Rock not far from that Promontory, from whence they were 
 laftcomejandfayling in a clofe order, and drawing ftill nearer 
 
 M m m m m Land,
 
 m$ The Wars of Cyprus Book III. 
 
 Land, they went further off from our men } which it was thought 
 Uluzzalt did ,for that (being an excellent Marriner ) he would ftay 
 for a weftern windc, which ulually in that fcafon blows in thole 
 parts, that fo he might afterwards have the advantage of a fore- 
 wind, to aflault our Fleet : Which the Commanders of the Chri- 
 itian Fleet fore-feeing,thcydefigncd that their lhips(which lay over 
 againft the great gallies on the left hand)as foon as the enemiesgal- 
 lies fhould be pait by, they (Tiould hoift all their fails, and aflault 
 the Enemy with a forc-winde: But the winde blowing at South- 
 H&{k s Uluzzsili was fore'd to take an other courfe j and making to- 
 wards the Weftcrnpoint of the Ifland of Cerigo, he croft the chan- 
 nell which runs between the Iflands of Cent and Cerigo : So as the 
 one end of his Fleet reaching to Cerigo-, and the other to Ce mii t it 
 inclofed all that fpace of Sea, which is about ten miles in length j 
 and turning their fore-Caftlcs towards our Fleet, they flood ex- 
 pecting it, having put themfelves in order for battel, in three great 
 fquadrons, all of an equall number of Veflels-, which delay of the 
 Enemy made much for the advantage of our men, for they had 
 thereby opportunity to order themfelves the better 5 fo as the wind 
 becomming good afterwards, they made forward with the whole 
 Fleet to aflault the Enemy : And they were already come fo n«ar, 
 as they made many (hot at each other,it being undoubtedly thought 
 that the battel would be that day fought,and that that action would 
 decide what the fortune and end of the whole W ar would be. But 
 the winde beginning to flacken, our men could not advance, with- 
 out levering the greater Veflels from the lefie, and fo part from 
 their firft firm reiolution. And on the other fide, Uluzzali, keeping 
 conftant to his opinion, not to come near the Ships nor Galliaflcs, 
 flir'dnot from the place where he was. There were then in the 
 Turkifh Fleet, above aoofayUof which 160 well armed Gallies, 
 very yare and fit for action ; the reft were lefTer Veflels, mixt toge- 
 ther with the Gallies in the battel, and in each wing. There were 
 not above 127 fmall gallies in the Chriftian Fleet, but they had fix 
 Galliafies, and 2 2 Ships, excellently well man'd, and furmTht with 
 Artillery : fo as each Fleet exceeding the other in fome kind, and 
 comming trior t in fome other, the Fleets were juftly counterpoifed. 
 This advantage, and difadvantage being very well known to both 
 parties, was the caufe why the Fleets, though they were fo near, 
 did not joyn Battel 5 fincc thegreateft and moft certain hope of vi- 
 ctory was reduced toinduftry,and to indeavouring to draw each 
 oilier to fight upon the advantage of fuch forces wherein each did 
 exceed the otnejt 
 
 Uluzzili indeB/ouicd therefore by feverall means, to fhun in- 
 countring with the greater Veflels, and to deprive the leffer Gallies 
 of their aiTiftance 5 and taking the advantage of the Lec-ihore, he 
 intended for as much as was conceived, to keep himfelfe from {hot 
 of the greater Veflels, and to aflault our left wing either ron the 
 Poop, or Flank : But Commiflary Canale> who commanded that 
 wing, preventing him, blockt up the paflage, and deprived him of 
 that opportunity : Wherefore Uluzzali trying to work his intent by 
 
 fome
 
 
 Part II . Written by Paulo Paruta.^ 177 
 
 Come other means, commanded 25 of his yarcr gallics , togo from 
 the part that was ncareft the Ifland of Cervi , and to affault our 
 right Wing, which was commanded by our CommifTary Gene» 
 rail, hoping to diforder it 3 and by drawing other of our galliestb 
 defend it, to engage all our lefler gallics in tight, far from the (hips 
 and galleaffes, which being totally becalmed, lay unmoveable. But 
 ComrrmTary Soranzo, rcfolving valiantly to withftand thofe that 
 came to affault him , before they fhould be come nearer him , re- 
 puls'd them by frequent (hot ; and making them retire towards 
 their other Squadrons, began to purfue them clofe, and to endanger 
 them, and was followed by the Fleet ; but they were fore'd to pro- 
 ceed (lowly, by rcafon of io much towing : So as many hours being 
 (pent, and our men not being able to advance faftcr with their joynt 
 forces^ and the enemy not willing toaccoft them, before he had di- 
 vided them ; when the Sun began to fet , Uluzzali , fecured by the 
 commingon of night , and by the great fmoak of the Artillery, be- 
 gan to make his gallics be towed back by little and little , yet tur- 
 ning their Prowes b but at laft, he took the advantage of the point 
 ot the Ifland Cerigo, and turning his Prow, he launch'd out into 
 the fca, and got quite out of the fight of our men , and out of dan- 
 ger \ our men not being able to follow them any further, by rcafon 
 of the flowneffc of towing, and of the wcarineffc of their men; nor 
 could they well difcern tnen what courfe he took , as well by rca- 
 fon of the obfeurity of night , as alio by a ftratagem which he ufed 
 in his flight, having fent one Gaily , with a light in the lant-horn, 
 quite another way , than whither he went with his whole Fleet, to 
 make it be believed, that he was gone the fame way. But the next 
 morning, the enemy was kend to be towards Brazzo &i M&ina. Our 
 men having kept the molt part of that nightat fea, went to the 
 North Cape of the Illand of Cerigo, to take in water , and to afford 
 fome reft to their wearied Rowers; where having tarried that day, 
 and part of the next (for they underftood by their Guards from 
 land, that the enemies Fleet was dilcovered to be not far off) they 
 fpecdily cmbarcked their men , and went to where they heard the 
 Turkilh Fleet was > which not being to be found any where that 
 day , our Fleet kept all that night at fca in very good order. But 
 on the tenth of Augu[i , the enemy were dilcovered to be upon the 
 Cape CMatapan , who keeping their Gallics with their Forecaftlcs 
 towards land , kept about the coaft on both fides the Cape, Uluz- 
 zali feeing himlelf found out by our Fleet , gave warning 
 by (hot ot Cannon to his Gallics which lay furthclt off, to come 
 clolcr together, and luddenly put himlelf in order, being cfpecially 
 cautious, not to put himlelf in fucha place, as he might be forced 
 to fight with our greater veffells; wherefore he took a great circuit, 
 keeping his two wings half a mile diftant from the body of the 
 Battle , wherein he- kept in the midft : He faced our Fleet 
 which came towards him, in fomewhat a clofer order, expecting 
 that our Gencralls, allured by hopes of an calie victory, (hould pals 
 forwards , beyond their (hips andgalliaffes , to fight his Squadron > 
 whilft it was divided, and fevered from his other gallics. And in 
 
 Mmmmm a the
 
 i 7 S TbeWarsofCypms Book III, 
 
 the mean while, the two Wings of the enemy , taking a large com- 
 pare, feemed as if they would encompaffe our men, and aflault 
 them on the back , out of danger of our greater veffclls , fo as they 
 fhould not be able toafliftour Gencralls, if they (hould come to 
 conflict with their middle Squadron. Which defigne being found 
 out by our Commanders , orders were forthwith lent to thofe that 
 were in both the Wings , that obferving vigilantly what courfe the 
 enemy thould fteer, & keeping their Forecaftles ftil turned towards 
 them , they fhould not fuffcr them to pafle beyond our Fleet. Thus 
 each Fleet facing the other alwaies in all parts, they were already 
 come within Canon-ihot. At this fo great a pinch, Generall Fofche- 
 rini 3 being ambitious of praife, and of doing fomewhat , which 
 might be anfwerable to the opinion of his conceived gallantry , 
 took a fmall boat, going fometimes to one place , fomerimes to an- 
 other, and endeavouring to -be .every where ) he ordered, comman- 
 ded, provided for all things neoe ffary •' He defired the govermurs and 
 captains of the gtllies , to be carefull of tbemfekes 9 and to remember the 
 laft year's happy fuccefje j faying, That thefe were tbofe very enemies, who s 
 not many months ago , were withfo much glory overcome by them in Battle \ 
 nay, that they mere the poor e^ , and lea ft couragious amongjl them; for all 
 the able ft , and mojl generous, were (lain in the laft Battle , and thefe that 
 efcaped were full of fears, that the very reputation of the late viBory , 
 would afluredly be [uffcient to fight for them, againfi cow'd people, and who 
 had loft their courage by the ladfucceffe of the laft Battle ; whofe Achmirall 
 would be the fir (I that fhould teach them to (lie , as it became his trade of 
 Pyracy, and as he had done in the laft fight. That there was not any, who had 
 not earne ft ly defired, to have an opportunity of fighting the enemy , belie- 
 ving, that therein lay the chief difficulty , of getting another no leffe famous 
 viBory. That this opportunity was by divine Providence now offered them , 
 when they did moft defire it 9 and looked leaft for it. That if they jhculd now 
 again fujfer the enemy to efc ape away fafe , when their forces were fo weak , 
 they might in vain feek an occafion hereafter , of fuppr effing them $ for 
 growing in time more powerfull, and more bold, they would bereave ihem of 
 the occafion , or of the eafinefje of other viBories ; nay, they wight deprive 
 them of the fruit of that viBory, which they had already gotten. Therefore 
 the end of that war, and the fortune of the Common -wealth , forfome ages , 
 did depend upon that daiesfucceffe.lfthey valued their own glory, the good 
 of their country, the exaltation of Qbriftendom, let them now fall boldly up- 
 on the enemy , fence they had that now before their eyes , which was able to 
 inflame poorly fpirited men , much more fuch as were noble and generous. 
 But that if any one fliould be otherwife minded, let him know 3 the enemy was 
 fo near, as there was neither time nor means now left, offhunning the Battle, 
 wherein their fafe ty and glory did wholly confifi. With thefe and the like 
 fpeeches, did Generall Fofcherini ftrive toencourage all to Battle : 
 And in the mean time , our Fleet advanced joyntly together , wit h 
 much courage, hoping to fight the Squadron wherein Uluzz.aU was, 
 and to beat him, before he could be fuccoured by his other Wings, 
 which were gone far off. But we were forced to proceed very flow- 
 ly, and not without fome diforder , as well by reafon of towing on 
 the Chips , the winde being wholly ccafed 5 as alfo , that our 
 
 Wings
 
 Part II. Written hy Paulo Paruta. 179 
 
 Wings could not be well adjufted , being to (land oppofite to 
 thofe of the enemy , which fas hath been (hewn ) had taken a large 
 compaffe. Yet the Fleets drew ftill neerer , cfpecially on the fide 
 towards the fea, which anfwercd to our right Wing , and to the 
 enemies left. Commiflary Soranzo , who was the foremoft of his 
 Squadron, againft which the enemy came, advanced fpeedily,-with 
 fome of the yareft gallies of the firft Squadron , to fight the enemies 
 gallies, before they fhould be able to joyue with their companions. 
 Thefe, not feeming as then to Chun the encounter, kept on their 
 courfe, and came within (hot of ours j but finding afterwards, that 
 Soranzo did valiantly advance to fall upon them,they ftaieda while, 
 expecting relief from fomc other gallies of their Squadron , which 
 were already got very near them j which made Commiflary Soran- 
 zo do the like : fo as the enemy , who ( as was palpably fcen ) did 
 abhor the conflict, had time to retreat, being much endammaged 
 by (hot from our Gallies, giving way manifciUy, and being driven 
 from their firft ftation. But our left Wing, die enemy being fallen 
 further off on that fide , had likewife taken a larger compaffe , f o as 
 it was neither f o near as to fight the enemy , nor could it fo foon re- 
 turn to its place, and joyne with the body of our Battle , as was re- 
 quifite, for their advancing joyntly againft the enemy. Things being 
 reduced to this condition, and the North- weft wind beginning to 
 blow, which was contrary to us, it was clearly fcen , we could not 
 poffibly come to Battle that day , unleffe we iriould advance with 
 our fmallcr Gallics, and leave our greater Vcflells bchinde. The 
 Venetian General! defiring very much to fall on , fpcaking aloud 
 to the other Generalls , whofe Gallies were neer him : what mean 
 we t faid he, that we do not boldly advance i why do we not forego this im- 
 pediment of the greater lefj'ells , whereby we mufl alwaies be guided by for- 
 tune , and by our enemies pleafure ? Shall we fujjer the victory to efcape as 
 once more ? Occafon invites us to alter our resolution , let us make ufe 
 thereof whiljl we may. We muji be bold t and hope well. Fofcherini thought 
 it was the beft and fafeft way to advance, for that they might make 
 advantage of the cunning , which the enemy fought to ule againft 
 them, by affaulting their middle Squadron, before the reft could 
 come together, and put themfelves in Battle array. And if the ene- 
 my fhould continue their firft intention, their fhips, which theene- 
 my would never dare to approach , would fecure them from the 
 danger of being affaulted on the back. But the reft of the Generalls, 
 neither totally confenting to, nor diffenting from this propofition , 
 faying onely, That it was contrary to the refolution which they 
 had maturely taken; and that the time would not permit new coun- 
 fells 5 the Fleet continued to advance, though but (lowly ; and the 
 fmaller gallies and galleaflcs paffing by the (hips , went boldly for* 
 ward towards the enemy : but the wind growing ftronger, not one- 
 ly the (hips, but the galleaffes , which did before advance without 
 towing, were forced to tarry behinde; foas making very flowly 
 forward, Uluzzalt had opportunity to retire with leaiure, and in 
 good order, with all his Squadrons joyned together. And the better 
 to diffemble his retreat , he for a while made his gaily be towed 
 
 back.'
 
 i#o TbeWars of Cyprus BookllL 
 
 backward by the Poop, till being gotten out of our fight s he thought 
 he might fafely wheel about , and launching out into the fea , get 
 (as he did) into a place of fafety. Thefe fuccefles might, as it was 
 thought , teach a new and ufefull leffon , concerning the Militia of 
 the ieai That as greater vcflells are of much fafety , by reafon of 
 their ftrength , fo they may occafion great inconvenience and pre- 
 judice, fince they who are to make ufe of them, muft alwaies de- 
 pend upon thepleafure of the winde, and upon the Enemie's will. 
 For this caufe, Uluzzali, who had been long accuftomed to fea-ex- 
 crciles , -when he came from Malvefia , made ufe of the men onely 
 that were in his tMaone , or mips of burthen , to recruit therewith 
 his lefler gallies , leaving the vefTeHs themfelvcs behinde , to ftiun 
 the neceffity , cither of abandoning them , or of governing himfelf 
 according to the will and convenience ©f others. The Chriftian 
 'Fleets the Turks being paft beyond CsvpcMatapan , and they not 
 being able to purlue them any further , by reafon of the contrary 
 winde, and wearinefTe of their men, retired to the Iiland oiCerigo , 
 where lying at fca the firft night , it came the next morning under- 
 neath die Fort, the (hips lyinga little without. 
 
 Whilft our Fleet flayed here, ncwes came, that Uluzzalt had ta- 
 ken one of our Frigats , by whom having notice of Don John's com- 
 ming, he prepared togoto whcretheSpanifh Fleet was to pafTe, 
 intending (as being much ftrongcrj to fight it. At which, Color na % 
 and Gil d' Andrea being very much troubled , they propounded , 
 that all other refpe&s being laid afide , they might immediately go 
 with all their leiier Gallies, to meet Don John, and to free him from 
 danger. But the Venetian Commanders were abfolutcly againft 
 -this, confidering , That to avoid an uncertain danger ; that Fleet muft be 
 expofed tomanifefl inconvenience , to the bafard of the whole forces of the 
 League; for the greater ve[f ells not being aUe topartfrom Cerigo, byrca- 
 fon of the contrary winds , nor haling any haven there , wherein they might 
 befafe^ they muft be a certain prey to the enemy. Nor could the lefjer gallies 
 be free from the like fear* their number beinq^ leffened, and waning the af- 
 fiftanceofthefcipsandgalleafjes, wherein they had fo far placed ihefecu- 
 rity and fifety of that Fleet , as they thought all opportunities unfeafonable 
 without them, though accompanied with much hope of overcomming the 
 enemy . They urged moreover, that it was very h ke 9 that they , keeping all 
 their forces joyned together, and obferving Uluzzali's way , they might , by 
 following the fame trak, keep him in fuch jealoufles, and apprehenftons , as 
 be might rather fear to be taken in the midft by the League's Fleets , then 
 intend falling upon any part thereof. They called to minde alfo, that the ar- 
 tillery , ammunition, and viBualls lay in the [hips, to deprive ihemfe Ives 
 of which fo necejjary things, was no beiter, then 10 draw upon them fuch dip- 
 orders andmifchiefs, as they could not receive greater ft om the ecemy. Be- 
 fides , that the winde was very contrary to the courfe which they were now 
 tofteer, if they fjjould return to Corfu 5 whereas it was very good for "Don 
 John to come into the Levant, w/w bringing 50 gallies with him, he might 
 eafily and fafely come to them; and that when they Ojould be all rr.et together , 
 they were likely to meet with fome occafion of attempting fome enterprifes 
 in the Levant>B^/V h might become the name & preparations of the League , 
 
 whilft
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Parata^ 18 1 
 
 whilfl the feafon of the year, which was already well advanced) might per- 
 mit them to do fo. Thefc rcafons not being allowed of by filtnna, nor 
 by Gill d'Andrada, they were full of doubts and difficulties. Thefe 
 thought they might go fafety with 100 gallies towards Zante, and thereby 
 fecure Don Johns loyage, and fetid the greater Veffels the meanwhile to 
 thelflandof Candia, whither they might foon and eafily get, and be free 
 from all danger '.They f aid, no other courfe could be thought good t fave 
 what made for the co/.jit/iRion of the Leagues fleet. For whilst their forces 
 fliould be divided) fo as they jhould neither have [mall gallies enough, nor 
 men of War, to follow the Snemy in all places, or to fall upon any other en- 
 ter prife 5 hor yet beit.g able to force the Enemy to fight with their greater 
 Vt^els 5 it appeared clearly 9 that their longer tarrying in thofe parts, would 
 be totally to nopurpofe 3 which beng well known to llluzzali, had been 
 the caufe why he was gone ( as it was reported ) to Brazzo di Maina to keep 
 the Fleets from meeting; which if he fhou'd be able to do t it would make 
 much for the fafety of his own affairs, and would frustrate all their de- 
 figns. 
 
 Whilft this imporcant refolution remained yet undecided, a Fri- 
 gate arrived very ieafonably from Don John, which brought word, 
 tnat he would not take his voyage before the firft of August. Which 
 news, though it afforded occation of accommodating the Comman- 
 ders firft ditputes more eafily ,yct did it not free them from all trou- 
 ble ; lor they therewith undcrftood, that 'Don John would not 
 advance much with his gallies, but that he byexprefsOrders>and 
 Letters, willed the Gcncralls to return and meet him .* which by 
 reafon of the contrary winds, they being to bring along with them 
 fo many great Vcffels, could not be done without great loiTe of 
 time, without much danger, and without much disfatisfadtion to 
 the Inhabitants of the Iflands, fubjed to the Venetian Dominion, 
 if they mould abandon them at a time when the Enemy was fo 
 ftrongat Sea, and fo near them : but howfocver they joyntly rcfol- 
 ved to obey Dun Johns orders •, and becaufe it was thought almoft 
 impoflible to do fo, and bring the greater VefTcls along with them j 
 they refolved to go firft to the Iflandof Candia,sind. there leave the 
 Ships and Galliafles, as in a place of fafety, and to crofs the Sea to- 
 wards Zante, with the lcffcr gallies. But this was not done, by rea- 
 fon that they heard the Enemies Fleet was difcovered upon the Va- 
 tica t and that it made towards Cape Malio- t wherefore thinking they 
 might fafely purfuc the nearer way, to meet Don John, the whole 
 Chriftian Fleet went to Brazszo dt Mains, from whence Uluzz.aU 
 was gone but a little before. The winde turning fair for them into 
 the North-weft> they fayled in three days from hence to Zante , 
 where not meeting with Don John, ( as they had well hoped to 
 have done)but with new orders from him,whereby he defired them 
 to come toCefalonia, they were nccemtatcd to leave the fhips there, 
 though in apparant danger ; the Enemy not being gone fo far, but 
 that upon notice thereof, they might return,and poflefs themfclvcs 
 of them ' and being told that they did do this, as was fufpe&cd by 
 many that they would do, fomcof thofe that bore chiefeft authori- 
 ty
 
 182 The Wars of Cyprus Book III. 
 
 ty in the Spanifh Fleet, moved, that fwce it was fo hard a thing to 
 {uccour the Chips, they (hould give order for firing them J but Ge- 
 mr&ll Fofcberini detefting this advice, rcfolved to (end Commiflary 
 Quirini, with 2 5 gallics, to free them from danger, and to bring 
 them to the Fleet, as he did,fafely. At laft, they paft from Cefalonia 
 to Corfu, whither Don John was come himfelfe in perfon with 55 
 gallies, 3 3 (hips, 8c 1 5000 foot,on the ninth of Augu$l;>vho though at 
 prft he did not conceal his difpleafure,for their not having waited bis com- 
 mingy he being thereby neceflitated, ( as not hating fujficient forces of 
 himfelfe to yafs into the Levant ) to liefo long idle, and little to his honour 
 at Corfu : yet be was p 'leafed to fay, he would fpeak no more of what was 
 paft 9 andjhove 'Very much to make it be believe d > that he was greatly defi- 
 rous to do any tUng, which might be for the reputation and advantage of 
 the League. And herein he did the more expatiate himfelfe, and 
 fhew'dthe greater affection, becaufe he heard it was publickly faid 
 in the Fleet, that he was come onely to make a certain kind of Ap- 
 pearance, but not with any intention,or commiflion to do any things 
 and that therefore he had cunningly prolonged the time, feeking 
 cxcufes,and avoiding any occafion of incounrring the enemy, or to 
 fall upon any enterprife : Which fufpicions did notwithstanding 
 {till increafe the more , fince after fo many delaycs, Tie came to no 
 fettled refolution, becaufe he expected the Duke of Sejfa 9 with the 
 Spanifh Gallies. But at laft, it being thought joyntly by them all, 
 that their forces were furficient ( for all of them being numbred to- 
 gether ,the Leagues Fleet was found to confift of 1 94 gallies, and 8 
 galliaffes, and 45 fhips, whereof 30 were Spanifh, and 1 5 Veneti- 
 ans ) they were all muttered at the Gomenizze, before they advan- 
 ced, and refolved in what order to proceed, if they {hould have oc- 
 cafion to joyn battel. The three Generalls were placed in the midft, 
 with 72 gallies •-, the Marquifs of Santa Croce led on the right wing, 
 Commiflary Soranzo took care of the left, and each wing confuted 
 of 52 gallies : the Van, wherein were 6 galliaffes, was committed 
 to the charge of Fra.Ptetro Juflimano, Generall of Malta, and Jo- 
 van di Cordona y and Nicclo Donato brought up the reere with 2 2 gal- 
 lies. The Galliaffes, which were commanded by ilDuado, and pla- 
 ced before the fmallcr gallics, according to the firft orders, flood 
 four of them in the front of the battel, and two before every wing. 
 The fhips were commanded by Don Roderigo Mendofa, and by Adria- 
 no Bragadino,-, it being rcfolved to carry them along to Zante 9 and 
 then to leave them there, that they might be the readier for any 
 whatfoevcr defign, but with intention to make ufe thereof onely, 
 for the conveiance of vi£tualls,and ammunition, which they car- 
 ried along with them, and not for any ufe of War, in point of fight- 
 
 in S- 
 
 All things being thus ordered, the Fleet parted from Taruy on 
 
 the eleventh of September, not having refolved upon any thing as yet, 
 favc onely to advance, and then do, what they ftiould be invited un- 
 to by the Turks proceedings 5 which by the relation of the gallies 
 which were fent before, to fpy out their courfc, and defigns, were 
 
 quick-
 
 PartlL Writtenby Paulo Partita* 183 
 
 quickly known to be at Modone i and at N&var'tHo^ and that their 
 Fleet was divided , and in want of all things that were neceffary, 
 and cfpecially of men, whereof many werefled, and many dead 5 
 and that for ccrtainythc occafion that made them tarry in thofe 
 parti, wa9 for their fecurity, tillfuchfouldicrs (hould be fent unto 
 them as was intended. This was thought a fit opportunity to fup- 
 prefs the enemy, and all of them were the more rejoyced at it, for 
 that they had almoft difpaired of it 5 it having been certainly belie- 
 ved, that the Turks, having underftood the joyning of the Confe- 
 derates Fleets, ( which doubtlefly were ftronger then theirs ) they 
 would have made towards Constantinople, and return to winter 
 their Fleet, as ufually they did within that ftrait, after having won 
 much honour, by facing the Chriftian Fleet twice, and (hewed, at 
 leaft a great willingnefte to fight : and when they thought they had 
 now no longer realon to apprehend, that the Commanders of the 
 League were to fall upon any important enterprife $ which fomc of 
 Don Johns Counfcllors made ufc of afterwards, to difcredw the in- 
 formation though it was confirmed by many clear evidencesi 
 Whence it hapned, that much credit being given to their opinion: 
 the Fleets departure was very unfeafonably retarded, and the exe- 
 cution of what was refolved by the Gencralls, defer'd; though it 
 was confefs'd by all, that being to finde out the Enemy, the chiefe 
 hope of good fuccefs lay in the quicknefle of the Enterprife ; where- 
 by not to afford them time, neither of flying, nor of joyning toge- 
 ther ; and that the unexpected affault, might caufe more terrour in 
 tncm,andput them in diforder. The Commanders therefore de- 
 signed, to part prefently away, and fayling" from the Ifland of Xan- 
 te, not to differ themfelves to be difcovercd any whrre, but to come 
 on thcludden to Sapienza i which is aRock lying in the midit be- 
 tween N&varino and Modtne, and fo to block up the paftage, as the 
 Enemy which was at Naruanno , could' not joyn with their compa- 
 nions, nor ihcltcr themlclves under the walls of Modone. But this 
 advice was fo long delay 'd, and they fay led fo (lowly, as oiJr Fleet, 
 which as it was intended, (hould have been on the 1 6th day, before 
 fun-rifing, at Sapienza, got but to Trodano 5 fo as being foon difcove- 
 rcd from the Cartel of Navarino, that part of the Turkifh Fleet 
 which lay in the Haven, had leafureto get fafely to Modone, parting 
 not above three miles before, within the fight of our Fleet ; our men 
 thinking, that fince Uluzzalt had had the opportunity of getting all 
 his forces together, he would fight them, they put all their fqua- 
 drons into order i and after having ftaid a while to arm themfelves, 
 Cbe gallics of our Van advanced, which being got near the Enemy, 
 gave fire to their great Guns, to try whether they had any mind to 
 tight, or no •, but the Turks meaning nothing leffe, as knowing their 
 difad vantage, retired to underneath the Fort of Modone. Thus it fell 
 out, that a tew hours delay ( of fuch importance is dif patch in 
 point of War ) made the Chrittians lofe a gallant occafion of 
 fuppreffing the Turkifh Fleet,without almoft any hazard unto them, 
 felvesatail, which occafioned a great change (in all thcinfuing 
 War. The Enemies gal lies being retired to Modone, great doubts 
 
 N n n n n and
 
 #4 Tie Wmef Cyprus Book lit 
 
 and ditficultics a*ofc amongft our Commandersjtouching what|hcy 
 were to do 5 ic being thought very dangerous, and alnioft impofli* 
 ble to fight the Enemies Fleet within the channell of Modwe. For 
 the mouth of the channell being of it felfe very ftraight5 and being 
 yet made more narrow by fome (helves, ^as^cellcntly well for- 
 tified on one fide, by iome Gallies which were'placed to guard it \ 
 and on the othef fide by a hill, which butting out ever againltthe 
 Rock SMtfH&to 1S as Ml were a Flank, whereon were many pieces of 
 Artillery iandjuft over againft the mouth thereof ftand* a Rock, 
 called $w Bernardo, upon which likewife many great Guns were 
 placed : But moreover, when our men fhould have paft all thefe 
 dangers and difficulties, and palling further in, fhould have been 
 gotten near the Town of Modem 5 they fhould have received more 
 prejudice both from the Town, and from the Caftle of San Nieoloi 
 from whence, ( 16 ftanding in the Sea ) our gallies might be drilld 
 through by fhotj upon thefuperficiesof the water. Wherefore 
 knowing they could not force the Enemy to fight, the Generalls of 
 the League refolved to retire to the point of Sapiens*, that ihey 
 might get into TortoLuago, whither two wings, which were the 
 firlftbat weretompve^being,alreadyon their way: Uluzzali ilfu- 
 ing,out ofth€ Channel! of Aft«W with 50 gallies, came to aflauh 
 our Battel, whkh was tari;yed behinde. But as (ooiv as lie was dif- 
 covered, 2>on J^pgaVe the figrt of Battel, and made them all turn 
 their Prowes towards theEnemy j foas the right wing became the. 
 left, ancl the left the right. But fl/assa//', who was not come forth 
 with an intention to fight, when he faw our men ftand mi Battel ar- 
 ray, began forthwith to retreat, from whence he was newly come ; 
 the which he rni^hc the more fafely do, for that night was already 
 come on^a^d therewithal a great ftdrrri of rain» which forced our 
 men to fall Room- ward, JancTto launch into the deep, having the 
 Enemies fhorcs on all fides : But the next morning, the Sea being 
 become more calm> the Confederates Fleet went into the Gulph of 
 CoroneyXo take in frclTi water at a clear and: plentiful River, which 
 runs along four miles from Corone^ through a raoft pleafanc Coun- 
 try, full of woods all of Cedar j from whence the River takesthe 
 nameo£Z,»«j<o, wliiGhin-the Greek Idiome, fignifies a Wood. Buc 
 to feeura thofe that went for frefh water, they being to-go far from 
 our-Galliesjandinan enemies Country, it behoved them to land 
 many foot, whereof Fraacifco dal Adrtaao had the charge ^ and this 
 danger was feaionably forcieen, and provided for - y for Ulua&ali ob- 
 ferving which way our men went 5 were ic either 00 difturb them, 
 or i<y keep them from carrying away water, or elle for the fafety of 
 the Town of foro»e y he fent %<, 00 Jsntfaties* and aooHorfe thi. 
 ther, with whom our f ouldiers were forced to skirmifh more theai 
 once 5 in which a&ionsj-Cfow/fS, Marquifsof Sumena^who was then> 
 a volunteer, together with many other French Gentlemen in our 
 Fleet, won muqn praife j asalfo Jovan Battiji a Contort m* Matter of a 
 gaily, vvho-v vav landed with the reft •> for meeting with a compa- 
 ny of our men, who wererunning away, he made them ftay, and 
 bringing them boldly on, he repuls'd the Enemy. The foot being 
 
 re-
 
 partll. Written by Paulo Paruta; *% 
 
 re-imbarck'd, the whole Fleet parted from thofe fhores , being (hot 
 at as they paftbythcFort Corone , whereby they received no great 
 prejudice. Our Fleet being got out of that Gulph , as it failed be- 
 tween Cape Gallo 9 and the Ifland Caprara, it pafs'd within fight 
 of the enemic , in three Squadrons , one in the recr of another, by 
 reafon of the narrowneflc of the fituation , and came again to Cape 
 Sapiet/za , on the South- weft fide , and lay at Anchor almoft over 
 againft Modone j fo as the two cnemie-Fleets were divided but a 
 little. But finding clearly, that to tarry long in that place, and ex- 
 pert the enemies comming forth, whereby they might have oppor- 
 tunity to fight them , was but to fpend time to little purpofe, with 
 much indignity, and not without fome danger , they being to keep 
 in open fea , and being often deluded by the enemy , wno being 
 fure quickly to fave thcmfelves , fent fome few gallics often out to 
 molcft them; The Venetian Generall propounded the landing 
 ofiooooFoot, whereby to make themfelves matters of the Hill, 
 whicblay upon the point of the Channc-11, from whence, if they in- 
 tended to make any attempt againft the enemy , they were likely 
 to receive moft harm ; it being to be hoped, that this place being 
 defended by a few men, and not in condition of being relieved 
 by Uluzzali , who having the enemy before him , ready to 
 fight him , he would not bereave his Gallies of fouldiers , ana In- 
 cur a greater danger. But the Spaniards approved not of this 
 propofall, faying, That being fo near the enemy, they were not to 
 land fo many men , whereby to weaken the forces of the Fleet , 
 and expofe it to much danger. Wherefore Fofcberini , finding 
 fo many difficulties , in whatsoever they fhould pitch upon J 
 and confidering , that they muft be forced ere long to be gone, 
 without doing any thing j his opinion was, That in abufincflc of 
 fo great eftimation , and where the hopes of doing good was 
 greater , then the danger that might be incurred , they were 
 to adventure , and forceably to enter the Chanell of CModone^ and 
 I {fault the enemy. He therefore propounded this to the Counccll j 
 offering to be himfelf the firft, that fhould expofe himfelf to danger, 
 and to make way for the reft : Which though it were at firft ap- 
 proved of, and that every one fecmed toftrivc, who fhould have 
 the honour of atchieving glory by the firft danger , yet they came 
 not to the tryall thereof. So as without making any attempt as 
 then , the Fleet went to the Haven of Nxvarino , which is very fpa- 
 cious, very convenient for water, and for other accommodations , 
 andalfoa fafe receptacle for any Fleet ; it not being to be injured 
 byfhot from theCaftell, which is fcated very high , and far off* 
 where whilft they fhould tarry , the enemies Fleet was as it were 
 befieged underneath Modone ; fo as by reafon of the many inconve- 
 niences which it underwent, it grew into a bad condition of return- 
 ing to Conjlantwople , andalfo was in great danger of being driven 
 upon land, and fplit againft thofe fhores by South-weft windes: 
 And ifthey fhould be forced by thefe ncceffities and dangers, to 
 depart from thence, they muft afford our men opportunity to fight 
 them. The Turks this mean while fent many Harchcbugicrs , who 
 
 Nnonn 2 be- 
 
 1*
 
 iS6 The War f of Cypms Book III, 
 
 being well skilled in the Sanations, falling down from the moun- 
 tain;) near N&varino , didditmrbcur men , and fought to deprive 
 them of the convenience of water. Wherefore our men were for- 
 ced to land 5000 Foot, commanded by Taolo Cjierdaw Orfino , by 
 which the enemy being driven away, the country remained fafe. 
 So as our men keeping ti.ere with much falety and convenience, 
 things fecmed to be reduced to that paife , as it was hardly to be 
 doubted » but that the Confederates would foon have the victory : 
 whereupon fuch advertifements werefent throughout all Chri-. 
 ftendom, as men rejey ced thereat, not as at a hoped-for happineflV, 
 but as at one already certainly had. Yet many daies were idly 
 fpent, without any appearance of advantage, fave what time might 
 produce. Wherefore fo long delay waxing tedious, the enterprile 
 of Navari now sls propofedj but it being afterward confidered, that 
 though it was feafable, yet it could not bemuchadvantagiousfor 
 the main affair, they gave over any further thought thereof 3 and 
 bent themfelves to the expugning olModor.e , in the getting where- 
 of, the obtaining of their chief intent did confift 3 tor the enemies 
 Fleet being driven from thence , might be fought by our men upon 
 very ad vantagious tearms. It was therefore refolved ,to affault the 
 Town and Caftle of Modone , both by fea and land , at one and the 
 fame time j andG/ovan Mocenico was lent to Za/ne , to bring Foot in 
 all hafte from the fhips. In the interim, a certain Ingine was inven- 
 ted and made, by Jujeppe Bonelloja. Florentine- Ingineer, by faftning 
 four Gallies together, upon which, ten pieces of Cannon were pla- 
 ced, and fome kinde of Parapets raifed , intending to bring it to the 
 Caftle of Modone , and to batter it j and at the fame time, to fecurc 
 the comming of other Gallies, which being fheltcfed by this Ingine N 
 from the Enemies fhot , might enter the Channell, and give anal- 
 fault. But when this Ingine was made, many contrarieties ("as ufu- 
 ally happens in thefe new inventions) were found to be in it, which 
 made it be but of little ufe 5 for it neither could be well guided up- 
 on the water, nor was it very fafe , for having a very great weight 
 upon it, and the fides of the Gallies being narrow, it might fink at 
 the going off of the Cannon, and the fea being there very deep, it 
 was not known,whether it could have firm Anchorage or no. There 
 was alfo great difficulty found, in bringing it to the intended place , 
 for it was to be towed by other Gallies , which by reafon of their 
 flow motion, were expofed to the danger of being fhot through, and 
 funk, by the Artillery which lay in the mouth of the Haven. So as 
 difpairing of getting that advantage by this invention, which was 
 at firft hoped for i and it being given out, that the Belgirby of Greece 
 was comming with 2000 Horfe , to impede that enterprile, the bu- 
 fineffe was given over. But that which did exceedingly afflict the 
 Venetians, and cut off all hopes of doing any good, was, thenewes 
 which was divulged through the whole Fleec, that the Spaoiards 
 had bread but for a few daies 3 wherefore they faid , They could 
 not bufie themfelvcs about any long affair , being, by reafon of that 
 want, to bethink themlelves of retiring. Wherefore (being ftill dc- 
 firous to leave lome figne of victory , which might encourage the 
 
 people
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Paruta. iSj 
 
 • people of Morea, and make them hope for better things ) they refol- 
 ved to befiegc Nazawjo, which thing had been propofed teveraii 
 times before, but ftill rejefted j it not being thought, that the get- 
 ting of fo fmall a Caftlc was worth the while, in companion of that 
 their great preparation. The Caftlc o{ Natariao, which wasanti- 
 ently called T:lo, is icated upon a point of land , which thrufting 
 out on the South-eaft , (hopes the Haven almoft into the form of a 
 Bowe: It is ftrong rather by Nature, than by Art, being in an emi- 
 nent place,and hard to be clammer'd up:it is very diligently guard- 
 ed by the Turks, for the conveniency of the Haven, and for the 
 fcituation thereof, which is almoft in the midft of Ma ea. There arc 
 two wayes which lead to the Cattle •-, the one on the kit hand,which 
 lies not far from thefhorc 5 and the other backwards, lying toward- 
 the 'firm Land , which incompafling a neighbouring Handing Pool, 
 is very narrow, and almoft hidden. The Prince of Parma had the 
 chief charge of this enterprife 5 who when he had landed the men 
 that were deftined thereunto, which were 1000 Spanifh foot, and 
 as many Italians, and ten Cannons of Battery. He took the firft way, 
 which was opencft, that he might keep the Enemy from being re- 
 lieved j but as for the other, he either was aware of it too late, or 
 did not much value it : fo as Jovan di CMoncada^ and Motetto Callau- 
 refe, going afterwards to poflef s themlelves of that Pals, they were 
 unexpectedly over-powredby many of the Enemy, part whereof 
 came to bring fuccour, and part came out of the Caltle to meet , 
 and back their men: they had much! ado to favc themfclves, which 
 they did not without fome lofle. Whereupon the Turks, who 
 were above 2000 in number, put a Garrifon into rhe Cattle, and 
 having the way open, did alfo poflefs themlelves of all themoftc- 
 mincnt Panes which lay ncarelt the Town, whereby they had op- 
 portunity of fuccouring thole that were within again, and of mo- 
 lcfting our men that were without by continual! musket fhot,w Lilft 
 they were buiie in planting their Cannon, intend im? to begin.' che 
 aflault in that very place j and they were at the lame rime preju- 
 diced and damnified by Artillery from the Cattle, fo as t.-. three days 
 fpace they could hardly plant two pieces of Caunorr againft the 
 place where they had defigncd them : and this mifchiefe and dan- 
 ger grew dayly greater, for ourfouldicrs lay open, without any 
 manner offhclteV, by reafonof the* u ant of Earth : and the enemies 
 which were without, with whom we were continually toskir- 
 mil"h upon difadvantage,^rew dayly ftronger and ftrongcr. Thcfe 
 things did very much trouble the Colleagues Generals, knowing 
 that to rife too foon from this begun-cnterprile,would redound too 
 much to their difhonour 5 and yec they could have no certain hope 
 of good fuccefs by continuing the fiege : But the want oi bread was 
 that which did moft moleft tlicm,vvlilch wag dayly more and more 
 complain'd of by Don Job/tani his Councilors who fhew'd ane- 
 neffuy of departing. But many thought ic very ftrartge^and not eati- 
 jy to dc believed, that tlicSpaniibFlt-et being corrwwith fo many 
 mips from C/'n/j, vvhich is accounted the Granary of Italy, fhonld 
 wantbrcadin fofhort a time. Others thought, that if the wane 
 
 were
 
 The Wart of Cyprus Book III. 
 
 were indeed fuch as it was given out to be, it might eafily and fpee- 
 dily be provided for, by fending to bring fome (hips away which 
 were loaded with Bisket, and which the Spaniards themfelves faid, 
 were left at Taranto. But the Venetian Generall, to remove all oc- 
 cafions of the departure of the Spani(h Fleet, whereof there was no 
 hope left, nor any thought of good fuccefs either then, or in the 
 future 5 offered part of his vi&ualls to Don John, intreating him to 
 accept thereof, and (hewing that he daily expected fome (hips 
 with Bisket, wherewith tofupply his necefftty. 
 
 But whatfoever the reafon was, the Spaniards did not accept the 
 propofall, nor would they liften to any thing which might retarde 
 their departure •, which being refolutely bent upon, they went from 
 Na.v4.nno, permitting free and fafe paflage for Uluzzali, to return 
 with his whole Fleet to Constantinople, with the name of an expert 
 and valiant Commander, having got io much reputation and fa- 
 vour, as it might be feared he might be an inftrument of more mif- 
 chief toChriftcndom. Don John indeavoured by all the meanes be 
 could, that this his departure might be by the confent ofCjenerall Fofchcri- 
 ni, and the Venetians, labouring to fbew his ardent defire of acquiring glo- 
 ry and reputation 5 his condition being fuch as thruft him thereupon, if he 
 had been otherwife inclined,fince he named power and Eflate anfwerable to 
 his birth. He winded them of the la(l years ViBory, of his forward ne^e 
 therein, and of the fatisfaBion be had jince received thereby. He accufeA 
 fortune which had bereft him of the opportunity of fighting the Enemy, 
 which had beenfo often offered them, and fo much by him deftred. He a/fo 
 p rami fed, That if he fhould meet witb thefliips in his voyage, he would wil- 
 lingly imbrace any occafion that fhould offer it felfe of doin% fome fignall 
 fcrvice to the League , before he .would return with his Fleet into the 
 We$\ but that if he fhould not be permitted to do fo now, he would make a- 
 mendsthe next year for the lofje of that time which necejfity had now in- 
 fore^ him upon. 
 
 The Venetian Generall finding his refolution fixt, thought good 
 to give way unto it, left he might make the Enemy believe that the 
 League was broke 5 and becaufe he knew he was not able to do any 
 good of himfelfe alone. Many did firmly believe, that the King had 
 alvvaies, and particularly at this time, been very well inclined to- 
 wards the League, and Don John no leflej but that effects had not 
 enfued anfwerable to the good intention ofthefe Princes, and to the 
 opinion which was had oftheirforwardnefie, by reafon of feverall 
 impediments and diforders which had occur'd by negligence, or 
 falfe rumours, or by the bad afte&ion of fome State Miniitcrs. And 
 it was more particularly affirmed, that the Orders for rcquifite vi- 
 ctuals, had been badly obferved, and that thofc provifions which 
 were prepared tor the Fleet, for the bufineflc of the Levant, were 
 madeuieof upon other occafions, which was the reafon why the 
 Catholick Fleet was neceffitated to give over the Enterprife, and 
 return to her Havens. But it fofell out, as our men hapned to be 
 nearer giving battel to the Enemy, than they had ever yet been, 
 when they left thought of it • for juft as the Leagues Fleet was reai- 
 dy to be gone, news was brought, that a Spam(h (hip which was 
 
 come
 
 PartIL Wruunby Paulo Partita. 18$ 
 
 come from Corfu, and w'as already got to the Sapitnza, Was fct upon 
 by fomc Turkifh Gallics $ wherefore all things being put in order* 
 the Fleet parted fpecdily from Narjarim, to tall upon the Enemies 
 Gallics> and to relcue the (hip, which was reduced to litrhoft dan- 
 ger. The Leagues Fleet was not got wholly out of the Haven, when 
 tlluzzah bvgan to come out of the Channell of UWodene with 6i> o- 
 ther gallics, to affift his former Gallics, which were gone to take the 
 Spaiufh (nips, and were 2 5 in number. Whereupon Don John gave 
 order, that Commiffary Soranzo (hould go with a fquadron of Gil- 
 lies on the left handj to keep Uluzzali from advancing farther 5 and 
 that the Marquift of Sunt* Croce> and Commiffery Cattle fhould go 
 with their fquadrons to purfue the 2 5 Gallics belonging to theene- 
 my,which when they fpi'd our Fleet from afar off, quitted the (hip, 
 and began to fly 5 and Ulu&zali, when he faw himfelfe faced by 
 Commiffary Soranzoy haulted a little, being defirous to know bet* 
 tcr what our men intended to do. And when he faw the Commit 
 fary ply his Oars, and come vigoroufly to affault him, he whee- 
 led about, and return'd to underneath the Caftle of Modont i being 
 fo clofely purfued by our men, as comming very near the Town of 
 Modone^ they made many (hoc even to within the walles. But the 
 Gallics which fought the Spanifh ihip, having got the ftart much, 
 and meeting every where with friendly acccption, cfcaped all of 
 them, except one that was commanded by the St. Jacco of Afettline, 
 Nepi.ew to the famous Artadeno Barbarofia t which being the laft that 
 tarry ed to fight the (hip j and for that the (laves, hoping to get li* 
 bcrty,flackncd their rowing, was taken by the Marquifs of Santa 
 Croce. 
 
 Thcfe actions continued fo long> till the night came on, which be- 
 reft our men of making any other attempts ag?inft the Enemy. 
 Wherefore Don John gave order, that the whole Fleet fhould return* 
 to the Haven of Hazattr^ being unwilling to abandon the Engind 
 of 4 gallics, which might afford occafion to the Enemy, to turn his 
 dcparturc,fiight,if he (hould leave hislnftrument of war behind him. 
 But the great (hips being alfo out of the Haven, and afavourable 
 windc blowing a little atthc South-eaft, he ordered the (hips to go 
 prcfently towards Zante, and he the next morrting went with the 
 whole Fleet the fame way, being fo defirous to return fpcedily, as 
 (leering his courfe through the Channel of Vtfcdrdoscontxaxy to the 
 opinion of hismoftskilfullMarrincrs, who adviled him to go to 
 Cefalunia : the Fleet run a great hazard about the gulf of Larta> 
 andoncofthe Popes gallies'was fplit againft the (helves of Part*, 
 Uluzzali, when the Leagues Fleet was gone, being free from fear of 
 meeting any impediment in his voyage, went with all his gal- 
 lics carelcfly, without any order, to tape Afalio, where, by rcafon of 
 a contrary North-winde>he ftaid fome dayes ; but afterwards, the 
 winde turning fair, he came with 100 gallies to Conftantinoplf t and 
 was received with much joy and honour '-, the Turks holding them- 
 felves absolutely to be conquerors, becaufc they had defended Mo- 
 rea, and all their other Dominions, having offered battel feverall 
 times ( as they laid ) to the Chriftiarts, .and at laft chaf'd them from 
 
 their
 
 i^o The Wars of Cyprus Book III. 
 
 their Territories, and made the Sea fafe and open. But the fame dif- 
 ficulties and defires continued ftill in the Chriftian Fleet, ( which 
 came on the 20 of OBub. to Corf«)though their forceswerc incrcafed 
 by the Duke of St^/Vs comming to them with 1 3 gallics , and John 
 Andrea Doria, with (ome (nips laden with Corn. Severall underta- 
 kings were daily propounded inCouncill, but none approv'd of. 
 The Enterpriieot,Td//M./W4«r4, was chiefly had in confederation; 
 whereunto Don John fecmed to be well inclined; yet it was hindrcd 
 by the Duke oiSefj'e, who being of a contrary opinion, did abfolute-. 
 ly oppofe it, affirming it was not time now to beleaguer Forts with- 
 out Tents ; nor to crois the Sea with numerous Veffels, and in an 
 Enemies Country. All defigns being therefore laid afide, the Spa- 
 niards rcfolved to turn Weft-ward, the Leagues Fleet having been 
 but 5 o dayes together. Don John went firft to Mejfma, where leaving 
 part of his gallics, he returned to Naples with the reft ; and difmif- 
 fing the Jtalian foot, he fent the Spanifh and Dutch foot to their 
 Garrifons. But Colonna, by CommifTion from the Pope, went to the 
 Court of Spain, to give the King au account of what had been done, 
 and to treat how the War was to be carryed on the next year, and 
 what provilions would be requifite thereunto. Color- tta was very 
 glad of this occafion, that he might fatisfie the King of fome doubts, 
 which he feared might have fome impreflion in him, by the relati- 
 on of thofe who envying his glory, and feeking out fome occafion 
 to blame his actions, and of putting the King in an ill opinion of 
 him, had accufed him, for havinggone into the Levant before Don 
 Johns arrival : though it was very clear, that thofe things could not 
 be done, which were ordered by Don Johns felfe, without the Fleets 
 departure from Corfu, filonna having difpatcht the publick bufinefs, 
 and juftified himfclfe very well, went from the Court, and returned 
 to hisimploymcnt, with increafe of honour and merit. The Spanifh 
 Gallies, and thofe of the Church being gone, onely the Venetians 
 remained, and th,ey almoft idle at Corfu, where >they lay armed all 
 the Winter, that they might go out to prejudice the enemy, very 
 early the next fpring. 
 
 Tncfe were the fuccefles of the year 1572. wherein Chriftcndom 
 s had good hope torepair her fclfe in part for the fo many mifchiefs 
 (he had received from the Turks, and to recover her priftine digni- 
 ty, fince the fo famous victory which God had miraculoufly grant- 
 ed her, feemed to have made way for other noble Achievements ; 
 and that they might have fo quel'd the forces of the Oitaman Em- 
 pire, as that the Chriftian Princes might have 'been free from fear 
 of being injur'd by them a long time : But really, our poftcrity may 
 have juft caufe to blame the Princes of this Age, for not knowing 
 how to make ufe of the opportunity which was offered them of 
 fuppreffing the infolcncy of the common Enemy, which was grown 
 fo formidable to them all : and all future Ages will grieve for the 
 misfortune of this our time, wherein, to the greater infamy there- 
 of, the occafion of fo much hoped for happineffe was loft. The 
 Leagues Fleet being departed, thpfe of Morea, and of Brazzodi 
 Vuwa, who were nfen up in favour of the Chriftians,and who wai- 
 ting
 
 Part II. Written by Paqlo Partita.' i pi 
 
 ting for the fucceffe of the Fleets, as neither having field forces, nor 
 ftrong holds to defend themfelves, were retired to the mountains 
 to favc themfelvcs from the violence of the Turks, were forced to 
 furrender to their power, and to return to greater flavery, being 
 deprived of all hopes of ever getting quit of it. The Venetians com- 
 plained grievoufly to the Pope by their Embafladors, ( who at this 
 time were lent upon a folemn Embafly, according to cuftome, to 
 render obedience to his Holineffc, in the name of the Common- 
 wealth) of thefeirrefoluteCounfcls, and of the Spaniards flack 
 proviiions, and chiefly of the departing ivom Naiarino, fo much, 
 and fo unfcafonably at this time preft by them : wherefore to grati- 
 hethem, the Pope fent his Chamberlain, Jovanni Claudia (jonfaga, 
 forthwith to Don John, to perfwade him to tarry where he was, in 
 expectation of receiving orders from Spain, to winter in the Letant : 
 which refolution they hoped the King had already put on, being 
 perfwaded thereunto, joyntly both by the Pope and the Venctiansj 
 and the affairs in Flanders having had profperous luccefTe *, to facili- 
 tate the which, in cafe the King fliould not be already refolved 
 thereupon, the Pope fent UMo»Ji gnor di Lanzano fpeedily away to 
 Spain. But all theieindcavours proved to no purpofe, for having 
 already given a pofitive anfwer to the Popes, and the Venetians o- 
 thcr Embafladors, that he would not keep his Fleet fo far from his 
 Dominions, he would not be brought to alter his minde : and Don 
 John not valuing the Popes defire, as knowing peradventure the 
 Kings, and his Counfcllors minde, purfued his voyage (as hath 
 been faid ) to the W eft : and in the interim, Gcnerall Veniero, find- 
 ing himfelfe indifpofed, by rcafon of his great Age, and much la- 
 bour, having got leave from the Senate, return'd to his Country 
 with much glory, being met by many of the Senators in the Butccn- 
 tauro, and received very honourably by the Nobility and Peo- 
 ple. 
 
 The affairs in Dalmat ia were not at this time altogether quiet; 
 for though there were no fetled Armies there, yet the neighbour- 
 ing Saniacki ovcr-ran,and pillaged the Country with their Turkifh 
 Horfc, much to the prejudice of the Venetian fubjedts : to hinder 
 which, the Stradiottt went often forth on Horfeback, and the foot 
 Garrifons jfoas they hadcontinuall skirmifhes, but without any 
 notable effc&s on either fide.For both thcVenetians and Turks,pro- 
 cecded but flowly therein, both of them thinking that it made not 
 much for them, to ufe powerful forces in Dalmatia. The Turks fear- 
 ed, that to fend a ftrong Army into that Province, to attempt any 
 great entcrprife, might make the Emperour more jealous of their 
 forces, whereby he might the more calily 'imbracc the offers made 
 him by the Colleagues, and make War with them in Hungary : and 
 the Venetians, whofc defigns lay altogether in the Levant,whcrc all 
 their forces were imploy'd ,did forbear bufying thcmfelves in other 
 enterprifes, for that they thought, that whatfoeverof importance 
 might be then attempted, either in Dalmatia, or in Allat,ia-> was to 
 depend upon the fuccefs of the Fleet,as alfo the fortune of the whole 
 War. They knew alfo, that they were not likely to do any good 
 
 O o o o o with
 
 i pz The Wars of Cyprus Book lit 
 
 with, but fmall forces^ the en-my being very ftrong in that Coun- 
 try, by reafon of their ufuall Garrifons, and that they were apt to 
 affemble together great numbers of men. Whence it was, that ha- 
 ving gotten the Town of Macarfca t by the advice of Luigi Grimanit 
 and of Julio de Pompci, which was a place of fome coniideration, 
 and formerly much frequented by Merchants, being both fortified 
 and garrifonized 5 they were notwithstanding quickly forced to a- 
 bandon it 5 our men being much inferiour in numbers to the Ene- 
 my. The like befell them at the Fort of Clijfa, which being gotten 
 by our men, by intelligence held with them within, they kept it but 
 for a very fhort time 5 for the Souldiers of the Garrifon hearing that 
 the Turks were comming to affault it with great forces,were lo ter- 
 rified at the very news thereof, as they fled all for fafety to Sebenico, 
 before the Enemy were come.The Turks letflip no occafion,where- 
 by they might prejudice the Venetians 3 wherefore not having at 
 this time fufficient forces affembled to ftorm their Towns,they plot- 
 ted otherwife againft them 5 particularly againft the Town ot Ca- 
 tarro) which they deligned to take by fiege, there being no way 
 left to vidtuall it by land : Therefore to block up all accefs alio by 
 Sea, they had gone about feverall times to build a Fort in the mouth 
 of the Channel, wherein that City was placed : but they were al- 
 waies difturbed therein by our men. But the Saniacco del Ducato> be- 
 ing at laft come thither with a great many of men, he perfected it, 
 and built a Fort upon the point of Varbagno^ about three miles di- 
 ftant from Caftel-Nuovo, where the Channel is not above forty pa- 
 ces over: Whereof when the Senate heard, they had reafon to think 
 that the City of C atarro was in great danger : wherefore they fent 
 particular orders, to General Fofcerim, that he fhould fend to de- 
 ftroy that work. So Commiflary Soranzo, having no other occafion 
 of imployment at that time, it being in the midll of winter, went 
 with 22 gallies, and 6 gallia(fes,to the mouth of the Channel of 
 Cattaro. He had with him Taolo Orfmo t Pompeio Colonna^ Moretto Ca- 
 hurefe, and other Commanders, who conduced 4000 Foot to this 
 Enterprife. And as they were on the way, Nicolo Suriano, Captain 
 of the Gulph, came in unto them with 4 gallies ; being all of them 
 come to Gianizza, they landed many men, part whereof went with 
 Fompeio Coloring to poffefs themfelves of a neighbouring hill, to keep 
 the Souldiers of CafteWJiuoio from iuccourins thofe of the Fort; 
 and part went with Nicole da Gambara-, to a place not far off, whi- 
 ther Zacbaria SaUmone, who had been formerly advertifed with the 
 who.'e defign, was to come at the fame time from Catarro y with fome 
 fouldiersof that Garrifon, and with fome other people that were 
 raifed in the Country of Zaccberia. Then Zoranzo entred the Chan- 
 nel with 18 of his bed Gallies, and going formoft himfelfe, he part 
 beyond the Fort : from which though many fhot were made, yet 
 did not the Fleet receive any harme; but paffing on fafely, he put 
 himfelfe into a fit place, where he might batter both by Sea and 
 Land. The Fort was made of great Oaks, very artificially faft- 
 ned and chained together, fo as they made a double rank, and in- 
 compaffed a great Plat-form j upon which, fome Parapets were rai- 
 fed.
 
 Part II . Written by Paulo Paruta. 1 93 
 
 fed, for the fafeguarJ of the Defendants. The whole Fort was 1 50 
 paces in compafle, the fhape thereof quadrangular , without any 
 rlanks ; but fo placed, as one of the Fronts played upon the Gallies, 
 as they entered theGhanncll , and the other, when they werepaft 
 on. It was well furnifhed with Artillery, and had 200 iouldiers to 
 defend it. Wherefore our men refolvedto batter itbothby fea 
 and land, at one and the lame time, to the end that the defendants 
 being bulicd in leverall places, and confufed through fear, mighc 
 abandon it the iooner. The next morning, after their firft arrival, 
 they began to batter apacebothby fea and land-, and foon after, our 
 fouldiers came with ladders to aflault it. After a fhort defence, the 
 enemy was forced to yield , leaving the way open for the afiailants 
 to enter, and to make themfelvcs mailers of the Fort. There were 
 many f mall guns found therein, and eighteen great ones, which the 
 Commiflary lent to Venice , and blew up the Fort. This bufincfle 
 being fpeedily and profperoufly performed , and a fufficient garri- 
 fon put into Cattaro 3 they returned to Corfu-, with their gallies, and 
 with the reft of their men, where the Fleet (till lay. 
 
 During the winter feafon, many things were treated of in Rome i 
 about provilions of war for the next fummcr: They knew, that 
 dangers were much encreafed, the enemy having had fo much 
 time given him to repair himfelf , for the lofies he had fuffered in 
 the battle, and to gather together greater forces. Wherefore they 
 refolvcd to increaie the forces of the League alfo , to the number of 
 300 gallics, and 60000 Foot. It was likewife propounded, to 
 fendi 00 gallics very early into the Levant , not expe&ing the uni- 
 on of the whole Fleet, which would require more time, that the 
 enemy might be prevented , who,asitwas laid , would put to fea 
 very betimes , to hinder the relieving of Candia , to pillage the 
 Venetian (hoars, and to infufe fear into all. Yet they came not to 
 any fetled refolution,of obviating thefe dangersjeithcr for that they 
 did not value them fo much as they ought to have done ; or, as 
 fome faid, fearing , that when their forces lhould be divided, and 
 part of the Fleet lhould oncly be advanced, the Turks might pof- 
 feffc themfelvcs, with their joynt forces, of fome convenient place , 
 between the one and the other part of the Colleagues Fleet , and fo 
 keep them from joyning , and hinder all their deftgnes. The firft 
 heat being, out ot -this rcafon, allayed, affairs proceeded very (low- 
 ly j and whilft they thus endeavoured to take fafcr courfes, it was 
 clearly found , that they incurred greater dangers : For whilft the 
 Spaniards endeavoured, that the time for the uniting of the Fleets 
 fhould be put off, till the beginning of May , the Venetians territo- 
 ries, cfpecially the Kingdom of faudra , which was of luch impor- 
 tance to all Chriltendom , was expofed to be aflaultcd by the Tur- 
 kifh Fleet, with very little hopes of being timely relieved. Where- 
 fore the Venetians, that they might not wholly rely upon fortune , 
 were more diligent , ingarriioningall their Forts, fending many 
 Foot thither. And being to continue at this great expc nee ot Gar- 
 rifons and Fleets , they preft the Pope , (who ftill fohcited the en- 
 
 Ooooo 2 crea-
 
 i 04 The Wars of Cyprus Book 111. 
 
 creating of the Leagues forces ) to help them with fome monies : 
 They defircd they might have leav,to fcl the goods ofEcclefiafticks, 
 and to ufe other means , which were uied to be permitted in much 
 leffer ncceflities, by his Predeceflors. But the Pope, not a (Ten ting to 
 anyofthefe things, did onely promife, that iooooo Duckets 
 might be raifed by the way of Tithes, from the Clergy belonging to 
 the Common-wealth. So as the war behoved to be maintained by 
 the Revenues of particular men , contributions which were paid 
 into the Exchequer being daily multiplied , and new monies being 
 paid into the common Bank 5 by which the Common-wealth grew 
 more indebted. Nor for all this could the Venetians obtain any 
 refolution, touching the reparation which they pretended unto, 
 for the contribution which they had given in a greater meafurc , 
 then they were obliged unto, to the League's lervice, in number of 
 Gallies and Foot ; which being referred to the Pope , could never 
 be brought to an end , who interpofed feverall delaics , and wiflVd 
 the Venetians to be contented , that this bufinefle might be procee- 
 ded in by compolition, not by decree. From whence the Venetians 
 took oecafion to fay , that the Pope favoured the Spaniards too 
 much, either in memory of the great and recent obligation, he had 
 to them, having received ( as hath been faid ) that 1 upream dignity 
 by their means, or for fome other concealed ends. Others concei- 
 ved, that the Pope proceeded with much zeal to the publick good , 
 for that he thought, (as he often faid) that in all things which con- 
 cerned theLeague, buiinefles were to be carried on with much dex- 
 terity, to lhun giving any oecafion of breaking , or of any whit lef- 
 fening the good intelligence between Princes a whereby to deprive 
 himfelf of the good which might be hoped for , by the forces of the 
 Leagues the next year.' 
 
 At which time, there had been many things handled at Corf/m- 
 ti/iople, touching the compofing of affairs: For the Turks hearing of 
 the uniting of the Chriltian Fleet , and being doubtfull of the event 
 of war-> caufed feverall difcourfes of peace be often made, 
 to the Venetian Confull. The chief Bafhavv was ftill more and more 
 defirous of agreement 5 who, after the defeat at Lepanto^ didin- 
 creaie much in authority and reputation, being eftcemed to be wife 
 by all men,becaufc be had forefecn that, or the like ruinc, and had 
 therefore adviied againft the war , contrary to the opinion of other 
 men. He therefore thought this a very fitting time to come to fome 
 agreement, whilit Selwo, who being at the firft puft up by his own 
 greatneffe, and by the adulation of his other Bafhawes 9 would not 
 liften to any fuch difcourfe : But his courage being now fomewhat 
 cooled, by the unexpected event of the Battle , he feemed more in- 
 clined to peace : Whilft it might be believed , that the Venetians 
 would not be avcrfe thereunto, that they might upon fuch an oeca- 
 fion treat, upon compofing their affairs upon better tearms. This 
 Selino's inclination being known by Mehemet , and hopes of agree- 
 ment being publickly difcourlcd of by the people , who were now 
 very defirous thereof , by realon of the many inconveniences which 
 
 they
 
 Partll. Written by Paulo Paruta. i ^ 
 
 they had undcrgon by war : Much nevves was fpread abroad 
 throughout Co^iamimpU , of the great forces of the League, and of 
 the Confederates deiignes ; which things being amplified by thofe 
 of grcatcft authority, who wifh'd well to peace , Seltno was conten- 
 ted, that the bufincfle might be treated of with the Venetian Con- 
 ful. Mebemet began therefore, to dilcourfe more freely with the 
 Conlul, making ulc therein oiOremiei, the chief Interpreter, and of 
 Rattt SaUnwne^ an Hebrew Phyfitian ; who being gotten into inti- 
 mate acquaintance with UMebemet , was often employed in affairs 
 of weightier! importance. Whereof, though the Coniul had fent 
 particular notice to Felice •> yet the propounded Treaties were not 
 embraced; tor the Venetians defired tocontinue war, being encou- 
 raged by hopes of other profperous fuccefTes , and hav ing a better 
 cfteem of the League's forces, by rcalon of their late victory. But 
 when they found, they had loit great opportunities of fuppreffing 
 the enemy, fo much time being (pent to no purpofe, and all their 
 former defigncs being totally broken, they were forced to alter their 
 mindes, and to lilten to propofalls of peace, endeavouring to fecure 
 their affairs, which were expofedtothe uncertainty ot fortune, 
 the belt that they could. The buiineflewas propounded in the 
 Councill of Ten , to the end that it might be negotiated with all 
 poffible feereey , and be the more fpecdily diipatch'd, as time, and 
 the condition of affairs fecmed to require. But the Senators were 
 not well refolved in the point ac the nrft j the firft defire of war be- 
 ing re-inkindled in them the rather, for that the Chriftian Princes i 
 apprehending this Treaty , began now to be more forward, and ef- 
 ficacious in tneir promifes , of favouring and aflirtir.g the League : 
 Infomuch as Lore/izo Priuli , being gone EmbafTadour to Spain , in 
 the place of Leonardo 'Donato J Secretary Peres, and Doctor felafco 
 threugh whofc hands bufineffes ofgreateft importance didpaffc, 
 did frequent his houfc oftner then was ufuall; and that they might 
 make the better impreffion in the new Hmbaffadour , labouredto 
 ihew him , that the King, who had been alwaies well inclined to- 
 wards the League , was now more defirous then ever to profecute 
 the war, and would add much to the forces of the League 3 faying, 
 That expreffe orders were fent to his Agents in Italy , to be diligent 
 in making greater provilions, left they might incur the like delay 
 and dlforders, as they had done the laft year. And on the other fide, 
 Don John promifed, that he would not tarry to cxpedt the comming 
 of the Spanifh gallies , but that he would come and joy ne with the 
 Vcnetians,havir,g oncly the Italian forces, to the end, that he might 
 be gone betimes into the Levant. The Emperour alfo , who could 
 not be drawn from his firft rcfolutions , neither by the io many of- 
 fers made unto him fcvcrall times , by the League , nor by the afli- 
 ftancc lately promifed him, by the Princes of Italy, of 1000 Horfc , 
 and 7cco Foot 5 made it known to the Embaffadour of the Com- 
 mon-wealth, then refident with him, (no reafon appearing to move 
 him thereunto, fave oncly his fear, that the Venetians would come 
 to fomc agreement with the Turks) that he would adhere unto 
 
 the
 
 i $6 TbelVars of Cyprus Book III. 
 
 the League. Out of thefe reafons , the Venetians proceeded doubt- 
 fully and irrefolutely, in the bufinefle of the Peace. Whereupon 
 Doge Mocenico, who had alvvaies been more inclined to peace, then 
 to the League, upon a day, when theCounciliof Ten were met, 
 fpoke thus. 
 
 It was not the thought of any one', (as I heticve) to perpetuate, or to con- 
 tinue this war , which is intimated to «s£jiSelino, too long , when we did 
 firft refolve to take up Arms for 9ur own defence ; but with a noble and ge- 
 nerous minde , to make tryall of the fortune and gallantry of the Common' 
 wealth,of the good-will and forces ofChriflian Prir.ces,for the greater fafe- 
 ty of our Stati } and of all Christendom , againfl the power of the ir.folent 
 common Enemy. And it is certain,tbat war is in order to peace % and quiet 
 fecurity ought to be the thing aimed at, by all troubles and dangers. Expe- 
 rience of what hath pafjed of late years, may fuffciently teach us , what our 
 condition may he, if we (hall continue war any longer , what the end thereof 
 may be, what reparation we may expeB for fo great expences , and what re- 
 ward for our labours. We loft the noble city of Wicoft\n the firft year , by 
 vainly trujling, that our forces would be accompanied by the like of others , 
 whereby to relieve the Kingdom a/Cyprus. Lofmg no courage, we conti- 
 nued making provi (ions for war , flattering our (elves, that we might repair 
 our lofjes, by joyniagin aftraiter confederacy with the other Christian Prin- 
 ces. God was p leafed to give us fuch a vitlory over our enemies , as almoft 
 none could hope for 5 and yet I know not, through what fault or misfortune 
 of ours, Famagofta was miferably loft ', and we were compelled to yield up 
 the peacefull andfecure poffeffion of the whole Kingdom, to the enemy : But 
 thepleafure of baling begun to overcome , fufiered us not to be fenfible of 
 our great lofje. VVherefore we as readily and boldly betook our (elves to make 
 great provision of Arms the third year, and to encreafe our Fleet andSoul- 
 diers, not f paring for any coft, nor paffing by any inconvenience. VVe now 
 fee too c [early, what good we have got thereby. Our Rallies lay long idle at 
 Corfu, expefting aid from the Confederates $ and when we hoped, that ha. 
 ving overcome (0 many difficulties, all forces would be joyned together, that 
 we might go joyntly againfl the enemy ; we mu(l leave our Iflands in prey to 
 them, and let our Fleet return, with more lofje of time andreputation , then 
 any advantage we got by the forces of that union. And when at lafl, fortune 
 afforded us unexpected occafions, of beating the enemy , we mufl abandon 
 them, by reafon of being abandoned by our friends , parting unfeafonally 
 from the haven at Na varino, unneceffitated, and dijhonourablj. But what 
 need I relate things offo recent memory ? VVe are reduced to (uch a conditi- 
 on, as afjuredly we cannot maintain war of our felies alone, against the 
 Turks forces, too difproportionate for us. And we know by experience, that 
 the company of others, which ouqht to be a help andeafe to us , is an incum- 
 brance and impediment ; it fills uS with great hopes , which it afterwards 
 makes not good, butfuffers us to precipitate , and doth rather increafe, then 
 fecure our evills. fVe were perfwaded, that good intelligence might not onely 
 be bad, between the Tope, the King of Spain, and our Common-wealth* but 
 that this our confederacy might make all other Chriflian Princes , to take 
 up Arms joyntly againfl the common enemy $ efpecially after that great vi- 
 Bory, which was alwaies thought, would baxc conduced much to the fuppref-
 
 Par tIL Written by Paulo Par uta^ i ^ 
 
 fing of them. But now we find we built tbofe our conceptions mote upon de- 
 fire s than upon well-grounded truths. Shall ire then continue ftill in the 
 fame errour % and place the prefervation of our State t and all our 
 welfare, upon fuch uncertain grounds , upon hopes wherein we haze 
 been fa often deluded ? It was certainly a generous , pious, and 
 laudable refolution 9 not to yield to Selino's infoltnt demand $ 
 not to abandon the cavfe of Chrifiendom i not to degenerate in the 
 leaft point from our Ai.ce\\ors i who did alwaies with much magnanimity 
 undertake fuch things, wherein they might hope for praife unto themfelves, 
 and for glory and grandezza to this Common-wealth. But now, after ha- 
 ving couragioufly taken up Arms, and been fortunate in battel, and that we 
 fee clearly we cannot ( by what crofs deftiny I know not ) reap any further 
 good by other profperity , that ne hazard all by fighting, and that we get 
 nothing by overcoming , To continue in this fame minde, and in the fame 
 troubles and dangers without any reward $ and when the opportunity of 
 great effeHSjwhich was given us by viElory, is already vanifht andefcap'd 
 our hands, to grow worfe and worfe, and not rather to wait for the advan- 
 tage which we may hope for from time, and from other occafions ; may rather 
 appear to be rajh objlinacy, than good Chrijtian zeal, or defire of true ho- 
 nour. If we fhall confider the condition of our forces, and of our Common- 
 wealth, it is too manifeft, that nothing can be more ttnfeafon&ble, nor more 
 prejudici.il!:, than to prolong the War. For the condition of affairs grows 
 daily worfe for us 5 the forces of the League which depends upon variety of 
 Coun fells, and oft-times upon contrary refpefts, become vain and ufelefje, 
 though they be great in themfelves , and yet the inconveniency of main- 
 taining them is great on our fide, by reafon ofithe exceffive expence we mufi 
 be at 9 and for the want of men, efpecially of Rowers, whereof thefe wars 
 have confumedfo many, as now we mutt with much expence^ have recourfe 
 for them to Tranfalpinc Nations, and not be fure of being well ferved. 
 Bat // ire confider the particulars of our State, and feek not to deceive our 
 felves 3 we may clearly know 9 that though our forces be great of themfelves, 
 yet are they lut weak tofufiain the waight of war long againft fo powerfull 
 and fortunate an Empire, as is that of the Turks i and, ( which is of no lef% 
 importance ) our Territories by Sea lie far from this city, are divided a- 
 mongii themfehes,andexpofedto the injuries of the Enemy, and more 
 eafie to be affaulted by themboth by Sea and Land, than to be relievedby us; 
 ana 1 therefore they require fo many fouldiers to Garrifon and defend them 9 
 as we are inforced to maintain at one cjf the fame timers it were two Armies, 
 to furnifb the Fleet, and to guard the Sea-Forts : and I wijb we be not ne- 
 ceffitatedtoraife a third, to oppofe tbofe who threaten to affault Friuli. 
 What reafon have we then tohope, we fhall by length of War be able to defeat 
 the Enemy } It might per adventure have been done, if we had known at 
 firfl how to make ufe of our Vitlory ; and therefore our endeavours have 
 frill been to raife a great force, wherewith to put afpeedy end to the war : 
 What effefts have enfued thereupon, and for what reafons, is fufficicntly 
 declared by the neceffny and dangers which we are in. Our hopes now ( // we 
 do weigh them aright ) are changedinto fear of being ruined by a powerful 
 Empire -, which for the extent thereof, and orderly Militia, is apt to main- 
 tain war long. Vfbyfhouldany one doubt then-, but that we fbould liften to 
 
 fro*
 
 1 99 The Wars o/Cyprus Book III. 
 
 propofals of peace, made And propounded by the chief Bafhaw to our Confutes 
 we have been informed by many of his Letters} fincewe h&x e in lain indea- 
 vouredtofecure CancUa, and our other Dominions, by other wayes ; where- 
 fore fhall we not ufc that courfe which is afforded us of freeing our f elves 
 from the prefent eminent dangers we are in ? We know that Bafhaw Me- 
 hemet ( as one that hath alwaies been dejirous of peace) laying the doubt- 
 fall event of war before Selino,hatb made him give way to agreement, from 
 which he feemedto be atftrft much averfe. If we let flip this occafion, tru- 
 ly for my part, 1 fear we fhall hereafter defire it invain: and that our af- 
 fairs will lie longfloting, before they will be brought into the Haven, and 
 to our former condition of Tranquillity, for which we were peradventure 
 more to be envied by other Princes, than we hadreafon to envy them } who 
 were invironed with fo many troubles and dangers. Who would ever have 
 imagined, that the Turks would have been able to put together a new, andfo 
 powerfullaFleet, the very next year after fo great a rout, as they fljould 
 dare to put to Sea^ therewith to defend their %tvers ? and yet we fee they 
 have done that with eafe, which was by all men thought intpojfible. 7 hey 
 haue put to Sea; have much prejudiced our Dominions : they have faced our 
 Fleet, defended all their own Territories, and are fafely returned with their 
 whole Fleet unto Conftantinople. What greater proof can we have oftheit 
 
 power i What wore certain tokens of the next years fucceffes i if after having 
 
 beenfo beaten , they have refumedfo much courage, and been able to put to- 
 gether fo great Forces, we may very well imagine what they will dare, and 
 what they will be able to do, after having had fo long time to recruit them- 
 selves , and having in a large manner recovered their former reputation 
 and greatneffe. But let them who are of a contrary opinion, fay, I befeecb 
 you, if the Turks fhall come forth the next year fo powerfull to our pre ju* 
 dice, both by Sea and by Land too (asforne affirm )$ and that the Kino of 
 Spain,moved by fame more particular important refpeBs of his own, by 
 reafon of jealoufies which he may have of the French, or Germans, which is 
 already fpoken of; or that for any other fuch roccafion, he refolve to imploy 
 his Forces deflindfor thefervice of the League, for thefafety of Flanders, 
 as he did the taft year : orifhefhallpurpofeto effett his old and chief de- 
 fign about the bufinefje of Africa 5 which, as we know all, is the thing chief- 
 liefl defired by the Spaniards, and which we may have jufi reafon to appre- 
 hend by his notjuffering his Fleet, to winter in the Levant ; bowfliall we he 
 able to defend Candia.>Cori~u,and our other more important places, againfl 
 fo eminent danger, whilfl we relieupon one who is notfledfaft in his refolu- 
 tion of adhering unto its }ifo as by vainly trufkingto fuch a leaning-flock, 
 our forces fhall become the weaker, and leffe able to with- ft and the enemy, or 
 to do any thing again /? them, when they fhall befiege our Jflands, play upon 
 our Forts, we -[hall then fend our Embaffaaors to Spain, Portugall, and 
 Germany, vainly imploring and foliating the ajfiftance of other Princes, 
 acquainting them with their own and our dangers, (which they value but 
 little") as we did the late years, tsfnd our enemies, wben they fhall fee 
 us de< <r,ed by our friends, and not refolved what to do our felves, will be- 
 come more infolent than yet they have been, will fcorn all conditions of a' 
 grtement ; and that which we now refufe being off< red, fhall not be liflned 
 umo, mr granted wheat it is propounded by us. UHy opinion then, Gentle- 
 
 
 men 9
 
 Part II. Written ty Paqlo Paruta. 1 99 
 
 men, is , that the occafion of achieving more -generous and noble 'ends, as 
 might with reafon have been hoped for, after fo famous a viBory, being to 
 the great mis -fortune of our felves 9 and of all Christendom, let flip-, we 
 may at leafl reap thereby what advantage we may, to the end that all our 
 dangers refi not wholly unrewarded 5 nor that the blood of fo many ■ of our 
 well defervingcitifens befhedinvain. We ought not to recommit the total 
 of our Fortune , for any flight caufe, to the uncertain event of Battel ; and 
 experience teacheth us, that we ought not to hope for any great enter prifes. 
 Let us then be rationally let us free our f elves asfoonas we can from the Do-< 
 minion of fortune , and let us let thismaligne influence of the Heavens t 
 which doth but badly befriend our Common-wealth, pafje over. Nor ought 
 this to be a badge of infamy to us to the world, nor unfatisfaBory to the Con- 
 federates. Our aBions have been too evident, our good wills therein have 
 been fufficiently feen therein by all men 5 none can deny, but that we have 
 readily concur d to the obfervancy of the League ; that we have dejired, fo* 
 licited, and indeavoured the fupprefflon of the enemy, and to make good ufe 
 ofviBory. Butfince all our indeavours prove vain, who can blame us, if be- 
 ing advifed thereunto by reafon, or rather compelled by neceffty, we have 
 thought upon fecuring our Dominions, by peace 9 as well as the Spaniards 
 indeavoured to fecure theirs the lafi year by detaining their Fleet, which by 
 the Articles of the League, was defiin'd to the common fervice in the Le- 
 vant. Tbefc our juflrtafons are known to all men, the Spaniards them- 
 felves know not how to gain-fay them ; nay t ( as we have been lately inform- 
 ed) a State Minister of the Kings,feemingto have* fome jealoufie of this 
 Treaty ,/ aid, the King would not be difpleafed, that the Common-wealth of 
 Venice, to the prefcrvation and dignity whereof he had alwaies been a 
 uell-wifher, as all Chilian Princes ought to be for the good of Chri(lendom 9 
 fhould treat with the Turks of peace upon honourable conditions, And fay, 
 that this peace which fball now be eftablifbed, be not likely to be of any long 
 fecurity to us % through the enemies pcrfydioufneffe j we may notwithftanding 
 get advantage of ttme by it 9 a thing very feafor.able in doubt full and dan- 
 gerous accidents, and which alwayes ought to be indeavoured by thofe that 
 are weakefl : for humane things are govern' d with much of change , and 
 not onely mens opinions are feen to be altered in a fhort time 9 but the whole 
 flate and condition of the mofi important affairs. Let us now indeavcur to 
 find out fame remedy for our infant danger s.God,who hath alwaies taken this 
 Common-wealth into his particular proteBion, and who will per adventure 
 correB her by this fcourge of War for fome errour of hers, but notruine her', 
 will open fome more certain way to her fafety and greatneffe^ which is as yet 
 hidden and unknown to human wifdom. 
 
 The 'Doge 's words bore great weight with them } his gravity and 
 authority , accompanied by reafon, became more efficacious : 
 wherefore his advice being approved, new Commiflion was given 
 to the Coniul, to attend the Treaty of Peace, and to indue him 
 with authority to conclude it, upon the conditions which fhall be 
 hereafter related. Severall accidents made much tor this resoluti- 
 on: many difficulties which were found for recruiting the Fleet, 
 by reafon of the great number of men that were conlumcd, by la- 
 bour and harditiips, and through great fear which had pofleft all 
 
 P p p p p men
 
 zoo The Wars of Cyprus Book III. 
 
 men, and which was made che greater, f becaufe it was not now 
 tempered,as it was before, with hopes of prey and reward. 
 Moreover, the pains and danger did now incrcafe, by the reafon of 
 frefh commotions in Flanders, and of afliftance which was prepa- 
 ring for them in Germany : wherefore it was faid, that the Spaniards 
 being thereupon chiefly intent, had wholly bent themlelves upon 
 the augmenting of thofe Garrifons, and upon making the iorer war 
 the next year in Flanders. It was alio underftood, that a Chiaus was 
 come at the fame time to the Cefarean Court from Cor.fiaatinople j 
 who ( though it was afterwards known, that he was fent to treat of 
 things touching Moldavia) was fufpe&ed to be fent to demand paf- 
 fage for the Turkiih Army, which was faid to be prepared for af. 
 faulting Friuli. Their for wardnefTe being out of thefe reafons fome- 
 whatallaid, who were at firftfor continuing the League, they all 
 unanimoufly rcfolved upon the Treaty of Peace. Monfieur d'Aix, 
 the French Embaflador, was preiently made acquainted with thefe 
 refolves j who being return'd irom Con(laninople,\vas then at Venice-, 
 and who had received new orders from hisXing, to return to Con- 
 stantinople, that he might, as oft as he ihould be requeued, be ayding 
 to the treaty of Agreement, to the which the King of France had 
 both formerly, and at this time, oft exhorted the Venetians. The 
 Confull Barbaro, was therefore acquainted with all thefe proceed- 
 ings , to the end, that when the French Embaflador fhould be come 
 co Constantinople, he might confult with him touching the Treaty of 
 Peace, arid according as he fhould fee occafion, make ufe of his me- 
 diation and authority. 
 
 But the Turks, as loon as they heard of Monfieur d'Aix y retur- 
 ning to Conftantinople, hoping that he had brought new conditions 
 for tiie ftipulation of Peace,and which might be more advamagious 
 for them, cooled in their negotiations formerly held with the Bayl$> 
 indcavouri ig cunningly to fpin out the time,without declaring any 
 refolutionintnepoinr. Which delay did much prejudice the buii- 
 nefle; for feverail difficulties were falfly promoted by fuch, as for 
 their own intercit,delired to difturb it, chiefly by tcMing Selino-, that 
 great provifions being already made both for the Fleet and Army 5 
 it was neither advantagious, nor honourable, to treat of Agree- 
 ment; fo as the condition of affairs grew daily wcrfe, and unrea- 
 fonable propofalls were made 5 trie funis appearing to be totally 
 alienated from thoughts of peace. They impriloned the Baylo clofer 
 than they had done formerly, made all his windows be fhut up, kz 
 more guards upon him, and dealt more fevtrely with him in all 
 things, thinking thereby to make him dilcovcr his lateft, and moft 
 fecrct Commiihons 5 or elfe to keep him from fending notice to Ve- 
 nice of their provifions for War ; or rather, as appeared by thefe- 
 quell, to keep him from communing with Monikur d'Jix^ho was 
 come juft then to Constantinople , imagining, that by this meanes, 
 they might the more eafily draw the new conditions from him, 
 which they conceived he had brought. But when beginning to treat 
 with him, they found that really he had onely generall orders con- 
 cerning
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Partita, 2 o 1 
 
 cerning peace. And the chief Bafhaw growing jealous , thac 
 the French would interpofe themfclves in this bufineffc , for their 
 own particular interefts; as if the Turks, eftccming thele endea- 
 vours , as tending much to their fcrvice , would be the rea- 
 dier afterwards in lending their affiftance , for the election 
 of Monfieur d' Anjou , brother to the King of Trance , to be 
 King of Poland, he cared not to continue the buhncfle by this way j 
 but having rccourfe to the former means , and to thole who had 
 formerly negotiated therein 5 to wit, to Orcmlei and Salamone, he re- 
 afTumed the Treaty with the Conful 3 and after feverall propofalls 
 and replies on all fides 3 The Agreement was at lajl concluded , andefia- 
 blifyed about the midfl of March 5 all things contained in \he former Ca- 
 pitulation being now again confirmed , but with a particular declaration y 
 that the Caftel of Sopoto, which was yet held by the Venetians, foould be re- 
 stored to the Turks: But that all the other Towns of Albania and Slavonia, 
 together with their confines and territories , as they were constituted before 
 the war,f)jould remain pcflefs'd in whofe hands they then were. That all the 
 goods which had been taken in time of war , from the CMerchantS of either 
 p de, fjjculd be i at: rely reflored. And moreover , that the Venetians fhtuld 
 be bound to fend yearly 3 for the [pace of three years, 100000 Duckets, to 
 the Court at Conftantinoplc: which was flood upon and endeavoured by the 
 Turks , more then any thing, as a token of their grandezza, and reputation. 
 The Conful difpatch'd away his fon Francifco to Venice , with thefe 
 capitulations , confirmed and figned under Selino's own had , who 
 came thither about the midft of tApril. The newes of the conclufi- 
 on of peace being pub lifhed, at young Barbara's arrivall, people 
 difcourfed thereupon varioufly , every one according to their own 
 particular fenfe and afte&ion '■> many thought, their intcrcfts were 
 concerned herein; others perfevering in their firft hopes, that Chri- 
 ftendom might have been much advantaged by war, blamed the 
 Venetian?, for having laid down Arms, and abandoned the League, 
 Butthofcof wifer and more mature judgment, who meafured 
 things to come, by what had been part, did conftantly affirm, that 
 this action def erved praile , or at Icaft juftly to be excufed, the rea- 
 fon of State requiring it , for the preservation of the Common- 
 wealth's Dominions, which without this onely remedy of peace, 
 would be fubjedt to great inconycniencics and dangers. But of all 
 others, the Pope was chiefly fcandalized hcreat ; to whom, when 
 the Venetian EmbafTadour went to acquaint him with the whole 
 bufineffc , the Pope , not being able to moderate his anger , would 
 not as then, nor for many daies after , give car to any thing thac 
 might be faid, in the juftification thereof, nor admit the EmbafTa- 
 dour to his prefence. This fo great anger of the Pope's , made the 
 Cardinals, and chief perfonages of the Court, and, by their exam- 
 ple, all the people, fpeak very freely of it. Wherefore it was doubt- 
 ed, that the Pope, moved chiefly out of a defire, of giving better fa- 
 tisfaftion to the Spaniards , whom he thought would hold them- 
 fclves much injured hereby , would fhewhimfelf fofevere; and 
 that fomc Cardinalls , imagining, that by fo doing , they might 
 plcafc both the Pope and the Spaniards , for which they daily cx- 
 
 Ppppp a peeled
 
 20 2 TbeWars of Cyprus Book III. 
 
 pe&cd thanks, and remuneration , would aggravate thebufineffe, 
 more then they themfelves believed, it deferved to be. But the Ca- 
 tholkk King, who was accuftomed to govern , and knew by experi- 
 ence , how very rationall it is in Princes to defire , that their Do- 
 minions may be preferved by wifdom and moderations not being at 
 all troubled at the newes , that peace was concluded , feemed not 
 to be difpleafed with what the Common-wealth had done, for her 
 own intercfts 5 faying, That afluredly they mull be weighty and 
 important occafions, which had moved the Venetians to put on 
 fuch a relolution. And that as he had been ready to lend his forces 
 to the fervice of Chriftcndome , and particularly to the good of the 
 Common-wealth j fo he did allure himfelf, that they being fenfible 
 of his good-will, by his actions, would do the like to him, when oc- 
 cafion fhould require it. And the Spaniards generally, both in the 
 Court of Rome , and in Spain, ufing much moderation, made no out- 
 ward (hew , either of dillike , nor refentment. Some faid , They 
 were rather forry for the occafion , which had neceffuated the ma- 
 king peace, then for the peace it fell. They confeft , that thofe re- 
 fpects , which had perfwaded to this refolution , mufthave been 
 very great, but not fo well known to them, by reafon of the diftance 
 of their Dominions, and of their Kings power. And the Spanidl 
 Embafladour who was at Rome , underftanding that the Embaffa- 
 dour, who was choien to go to Constantinople , to confirm the Capi- 
 tulations, was not yet gone from Venice , propounded new endea- 
 vours to enliven the League. This way of proceeding, regulated by 
 the reafon of intereft, not of affection, was much wondered at, as a 
 thing but little known, or pradtifed by Italians. Wherefore fome 
 faid , that the Spaniards were thus moderate , left by blaming the 
 Venetians, they might provoke them to juftifie them(clves,by com- 
 plaining of the actions of the Colleagues, the laft years paft. Others 
 laid , That though they had loft the advantage of the League for 
 that time, they would not forego the friendfhip of the Common- 
 wealth forever, which they might make ufe of upon other occafi- 
 ons. But, it may be, the trueft caufe was , that following therein 
 their naturall cuftom, of maintaining their dignity, it became them 
 not to value much the diffolution of the League, as if they were not 
 fuffkientof themfelves, togiveajuft counterpoife to the Turkifh 
 forces . But the Pope continued (fill unfatisfied. Wherefore the 
 Venetians, not being willing to be held contumacious, refolvedto 
 fend an exprevTe Embaffadour to Rome , that the Pope might be the 
 more eafily pacified , and admit of their true justifications, by this 
 figne of their reverence and refpecti Nicolo da Ponte was chofen for 
 this employment, a man of reverend years, and of great efteem and 
 authority in the Common- wealth, being a Procurator of St. Marks. 
 This man going fpeedily to Rome , and having obtained audience of 
 the Pope, (hewed him, that the Common-wealth hadjjuft caufe to 
 accept of the peace, which was offered by the Turks , .That alltheir 
 territories by fea, were expofed to 'very great danger , by reafon of the ene- 
 mies many preparations made to offend them , and through the flow procee- 
 dings of their friends and confederates to defend them. That the weight of 
 
 this
 
 Part II. Written by Paulo Paruta. 30$ 
 
 this war was become fo grievous, by reason of the expences which the Com- 
 mon-wealth had been at, for the f pace of three years, and through the many 
 inconveniences, wbereb) herfubjeBs were prejudiced, as it became now ««- 
 fup portable. That as long as the hopes of profperousfucceffe, andof future 
 quiet, did keep up their hearts in the biiterneffe of war, and did a little con- 
 folate the prefent evills , the Venetians had out-done what they were bound 
 to by their Articles, in providing for war , and exceeded their abilities. But 
 that the be ft occafions being now unfeafonably let flip, whatreafon had they 
 to continue atfuch expences and dangers } fince it was now clearly known, 
 that the Common-wealth could not preferve hey Dominions better , then by 
 peace. That the Tope fjjould be well pleafed , it being for the common fer- 
 lice of Chriftendom, that accommodating her f elf to the times , fbe fhould 
 temponfe withfo powerfull an enemy , that fhe might employ the remainder 
 of her forces uponfome other feafonable cccafion , for the good of Chriften- 
 dom, and of the Chu, ch,as fbe hadfo oft en formerly done, that in this re - 
 fpeB, Paul the third, when he knew that it was in vain to take up arms 
 againft Soliman, did himfelf exhort the Venetians to make peace, though 
 tuey bad the fame obligations of League upon them, as they had now. That 
 theSenate did not communicate this their refolutionto their confederates,out 
 ofjuft and fitting refpecis, govemingit felf by that rule, by which all other 
 States govern them fe Ives , *ndly i?hichtbe Catbolick King, a powerfull 
 *Prince, had walked. Tor, that he might not break the League unnecejjitdm 
 ted, if the condition of affairs fjjould alter (as they did) and not to feemto 
 diflruft his forces , whereby to encourage his enemies. He did not acquaint 
 the Venetians with the reafons, which moved him to keep back his fleet ; nor 
 did any thing, lut the effetl it felf , difcover his intentions , and the jealou- 
 fies which he had of the Freuh. Tbatj-t became the Venetians t$ do the like 
 now , who, at the beginning of the treaty of peace, which was as then doubt- 
 lull and uncertain , bafarded the UJ]t of the u/.certain advantage of the 
 "Leaque , andof encountring many inconveniences , in followingth at ad- 
 vice, which reafon dicldi&ale unto them, or rather neceffuy; though it might 
 be more truly faid , that peace was much nearer, being concluded , then was 
 imagined; it being thought, that an Embaffaclour was to befent exprefly for 
 that end to Conftantinople, as had been done formerly ; and that fucb rem 
 folutions might be communicated infilling time. But that that which was 
 much def'red, and much to be de fired, bang proffer' d , it ought not to be re- 
 fufed or deferred, for any refpetl whatfoever , the dammage not being to be 
 repaired by any mediation, which any delay, though never fo fbort, might oc- 
 cafion in a. bufu.effe of fucb importance ; the y bei/g to treat with a barbarous 
 Nation, infolent, and full ofjealoufies. Tba t they had alfo confidered, that 
 to advife in a thing,which was judged by thofetbat demanded cowfell , not 
 to be avoided, feemed to be un feafonable t and to no purpofe ; the rather, for 
 that it would not have been law full for the Pope, though he had known the 
 truereafons, which had caufed the Venetians to make peace, to diffwade 
 them from it t or to binder it j nor would the place which he held, permit him , 
 to advife or give way thereunto. So asfwce their occafions forc'dtbem , to 
 &B contrary to bis declared will, and not to be governed by bis exhortations L 
 their offence would have been made the greater. That leffer evill was oc* 
 eafioned hereby , fince he knew nothing of the treaty of peace , before it was 
 concluded. The Pope being convinced by theie rcafons 5 was indiffe- 
 rently
 
 i©4 ThiWattof Cyprus Book III. 
 
 rently well pacified , and began to treat with the Venetian Embaf- 
 fadours upon all occurrences, in a quiet and peacefull manner. 
 
 The Senate had in the interim difpatch'd away Francifco Barbara 
 with much expedition, with the confirmation and stipulation of the 
 peace, to Conftanttnople , till fuch time as Andrea Badoaro t who was 
 chofen Embaffadour to that purpofe, might go thither, for the fo- 
 lemn fettlement of the Articles , and bring with him accuftomed 
 prefents. Barbarouted great diligence, anfwerable to the important 
 ty of the bufineffei and having ended his journey in fourteen daies , 
 came very opportunely to the Court at Constantinople, on the firft of 
 May. For newes being daily brought thither, of great preparations 
 which were made at Mejfma , the Turks began to fuf peel:, that the 
 Venetians had made-ufe of this treaty of Agrecment,meerly our of 
 cunnings to keep them from providing for war, that fo they might 
 fuppreffe them the more eafily. And they were the rather confir- 
 med in this opinion , becaufe the Embaffadour was fo long in com- 
 ming thither, which for thefe refpects was thought might be de- 
 layed. They therefore began to be more diligent in making ready 
 their Fleet, though the feafon was far advane'd 5 Mebemet having , 
 by interpofingfcverall difficulties, endeavoured to keep the Fleet 
 from going out , to obviate any occafion that might difturb the 
 Peace ; but at laft , Uluzzali , and Piali Bafhav, put to iea about the 
 tnid&of June, with i5oGallies j 3oFliboats, and ten Mahones , 
 wherewith they paffed to Negroponte , where they tarried a while , 
 expecting what would become of the treaty of Peace. For P/W* hea- 
 ring foon after from the Saniacco of Cherfego ,that the Embaffadour, 
 and the new Conful, were already come to 'Dalmatian on their jour- 
 ney towards Con(lantixcple 9 he forthwith went with his whole Fleet 
 to Modone^Zz. finding the Agreement concluded with the Venetians, 
 he turned his forces to prejudice the Catholick King; fo as comming 
 to the Rivers of Puglia, he committed much pillage , and burnt the 
 Town of Cajiro. But the Venetians, by reafonofthe newes of the 
 Turkifh Fleets being put to fea , and of many fpeeches which were 
 given out, that the Turks would not obferve the Articles of Peace , 
 and that all their Treaties were treacherous,grew almoft as jealous 
 of the Turks, as the Turks had been of them. So as though the Em- 
 baffadour was gone, and come already to Dalmatia, they were not- 
 withstanding doubtfull, what the fucceffe of that Embaffie would 
 be. And Generall Fofchertni being gone, by order from the Senate, 
 to Sara ,with intention to difarm all the Gallies, fave fix, which he 
 left at Corfu, did delay doing what was refolvcd upon j nay he was 
 enjoyncd , to take all the men out of ten of the worfl furnilh'd Gal- 
 lies, and to reinforce the reft with them 3 which being done,there 
 remained yet 92 Gallies in the Fleet, fitfora&ion. Thefe things 
 being done by the Venetians , and known by the Turks , did much 
 encreafe their jealoufies. But when the apprehenfions of thefe jea- 
 loufies were vanifhed, and that the Senate thought , the affairs of 
 the Common-wealth were now in a fafe condition , they, to the 
 end that they might be no longer at f o great expence, gave order to 
 the General!, that he fhould by degrees difarm the Gallies 5 which 
 
 when
 
 Partll. Written by Paulo Paruta. zo$ 
 
 when he fhould have done,that he fhould then return home, and lay 
 down hisCommifiion.At the lame timc,theEmbafTador Badoaro y wt\o 
 was come to Cotftantintfle, had delivered his Embaflie to the grand 
 Signior, wherein, in a few words, ( as the cuftom is,not to ufe many 
 with that Prince ) he told him : That the greater the grief was, which 
 the Duke And Senate of Venice had conceived at the occasion of breach of 
 amity, which had for fo many years been had , between the Common-wealth 
 and the Ottaman Family j the greater was their confolation at the prefent, 
 to think , that all ptjt differences being accommodated , they were to return 
 to their former condition, whereby the people on both fides might enjoy tran- 
 quillity, and fite commerce. That they hoped 3 the peace which was now re- 
 newed and ejiablifoed, fhould be prefervedfor many ages 5 which the Vene- 
 tians , for their parts-, would alwaies carefully endeavour , affuring them- 
 J "elves , that Selino would do the like , as became a great Trince 3 and a lo- 
 ver of what was ju(t andhoneff. To which Selino made no other reply, 
 fave, that he did approve of what the Embafladour had faid, and 
 that he did ratifie and confirm the Capitulations , which had been 
 formerly agreed upon with the Conful. 
 
 Thus alter the ipace of almoft four years, and after fo many and 
 fo fore adventures, as you have heard by our narration, Peace was 
 renued and eftablithed with the Turks , and the Common-wealth 
 was reftored to her tormer quiet : Wherein we pray God that fhe 
 may long continue , in better and more fortunate times , fincc we 
 fee, fhe hath fo often, with much generofity , but (till with great 
 misfortune, taken up Arms againft the Ottaman Empire. 
 
 FINIS.
 
 

 
 ■JCi SJ~n 
 
 [JDNVSOl^ "fyftm\\Un.]\$? > 'A/UC\ inu-v ir*^ //Win i nu-< ir>S> 
 
 ii iWVf l-^/i §^s-» 
 
 v^P*m«.nj rrt'iVVV 
 
 ~%)3MNfiaWs; 
 
 -< 
 
 .'ER£ 
 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 
 This book is DUE on die last date stamped below. 
 
 -n 
 
 \'JCFlfj> 
 
 3DNV-S0V" 
 LIBRARY^ 
 
 IJITVDJO 
 ■CAUFQR 
 
 ,!£ NOV 25 1975 
 
 «E»CH»- D£C9 
 
 IRL 
 
 DEC 
 
 s 
 
 RENEViAL 
 
 LD URL 
 
 RENEWAL" 
 
 LDURL 
 
 JAM 
 
 FEB 
 
 jm MAR 2 
 
 1976 
 
 \91S 
 
 
 L.-JL 
 
 WALl 
 UKL 
 
 RENEWAL 
 LDURL 
 
 2 o ioiu 
 6197^ 
 
 
 
 "%)3AINIHl^ 
 
 ^•tlBRARYOc. 
 
 ^i/OJIlVD-JO^ 
 
 ^OF-CALIFOft^ 
 
 
 26\976 
 
 ^Aavaaiv^ 
 
 ^■lOS-ANGH&u 
 
 TTPD ID- 1 
 
 HECl 
 
 %a3AIN,13VVV >> 
 
 .VlOSANCElfj-- 
 
 Form L9-Series 4939 
 
 IBRARYftr <$UIBRARYQ? 
 
 €1 
 
 ^aojnvj-jo^ 
 
 CALIF0% 
 
 s> 
 
 <«NIVER% 
 
 .^EUNIVERS//, 
 
 ^10SANCEIFX> 
 
 ■siM-llBRARYflr^ 
 
 ■^/.mainihwv 
 
 •.stfllBRARYQr 
 
 %a3AIN(l-]\W 
 ^clOSANCElfjv. 
 
 I# 
 
 UNIVERSE 
 
 ^Aavaan^- 
 
 ;Eifj> 
 
 ■^aojnvD-jo^" 
 
 ^■OF-CAllFORto 
 
 •^tjudnv-soi^ "^/m\iN(H\vv 
 
 =0 
 
 %0JI1V3J0 V 
 
 ^OFCALIFC-% 
 
 y 0Aavaan# y <9Aavaaiiv^ 
 
 ^UIBRARYt3c. 
 
 %a3AiNn-3ftv s 
 
 <\UIBRARY0/- .\\tf-UNIVERS//, 
 
 ^lOS-ANCElfJy 
 
 ^lOSANCElfj> 
 
 %0JIW3JO^ 
 
 ^0F-CAIIF0% 
 
 ^OJIWDJO^ <rjl3DNV-S0l^ 
 
 ^OFCAllFOft^ 
 
 .5»E-UNIVERJ/a 
 
 J 
 
 ^/flUAINft-JW^ 
 
 y <?Aavaan#- 
 
 3J. ,— »» l- £> 
 
 y OAavaan-^ 
 
 ^fJUDNYSOl^ 
 
 ■^smbaiNiuhv* 
 
 .VlOSAKCElfj> 
 ' j %a3AINfl'3k\V 
 
 
 
 
 
 BRARY^ ^LIBRARY^ MK-UWVER%. ^lOSANCElfjv . ^HIBRARYtf A ^HIBRAl 
 
 JfTIIUbTl §W§ t/Dr-l liirrlliic I
 
 Zs v$ 
 
 F0% 
 
 "5 ^^r .J? C? «3 
 
 .^E-UNIVERS/a 
 
 
 SOV^ 
 
 visai 
 
 v*r/% 
 
 
 
 ^** 
 
 rifiARYQ- 
 
 ^vHIBR' 
 
 
 ^aojnvj ^oj 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ADV 
 
 
 ^OFCAl 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 !BRARY0/\ 
 
 
 
 ER% ,[lfj> 
 
 iS^ 1 
 
 i? 1 i /~~ ^ 
 
 ^UIBRARYQ^ 
 
 
 
 <Kl IffiiWl 
 
 
 
 
 
 ? 
 
 
 
 -w 
 
 
 \MCElfj: 
 
 
 'I S-^ 3 
 
 
 I 
 
 ^illBR 
 
 
 S\ 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 
 \W 
 
 
 
 1(«C 
 
 _1 ^ 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 9n 
 
 : §f 
 
 if 
 
 
 
 JJIc